MIGNE.APP

Patrologia Græca · Vol. 88 ·

EXPOSITIONES ET DOCTRINAE DIVERSAE

PG 88, coll. 1612–1836  ·  Greek from the Migne printing  ·  New English translation  ·  column numbers follow the original plates; Greek and Latin swap sides page by page, so the Greek runs in the columns marked

Dorotheus of Gaza

Dorotheus Archimandrita

c. 505 – between c. 560 and c. 580

Palestinian abbot, and one of the plainest teachers the ascetic tradition produced. Educated in secular letters and medicine before entering the monastery of Abba Seridos at Thavatha near Gaza in the 520s or 530s, he served there as guest-master and ran its infirmary, and lived under the direction of the two enclosed elders Barsanuphius and John the Prophet, whose surviving correspondence includes a long series of answers to his own questions. After their deaths he founded a monastery of his own nearby, and the addresses he gave his monks there — Migne's twenty-four Doctrinae — became a standard novice's book across Byzantine and, in Slavonic translation, Russian monasticism. The Letters that follow them in PG 88 are the same voice in miniature: eight short answers to brothers in sickness, temptation, and scruple, written to be acted on rather than admired.

1612ΔΩΡΟΘΕΟΥ

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑΙ ΨΥΧΩΦΕΛΕΙΣ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΟΙ.

ΑΝΩΝΥΜΟΥ ΠΡΟΛΟΓΟΣ.

Ἰστέον ὅτι δύο γεγόνασι Δωρόθεοι καὶ δύο Βαρσανούφιοι· οἱ μὲν, τὰ Σεβήρου νοσήσαντες, οἱ δὲ ὀρθοδοξίαν καὶ τελείαν ἄσκησιν ἀσπασάμενοι. Καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐμφερόμενοι τῇδε τῇ βίβλῳ· ὅθεν καὶ ἀποδεκτέαν ταύτην ἔχομεν καὶ ἐνάρετον καὶ ψυχωφελῆ ὅτι μάλιστα, ὡς τοῦ μακαρίου Δωροθέου, τοῦ ὀρθοδόξου καὶ ἐπισήμου φανέντος ἐν τοῖς Πατράσι, τῷ ὄντι ὑπάρχουσαν πόνημα, καὶ οὐ τοῦ ἑτερόφρονος καὶ σκαιοῦ. Καθὼς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁμολογητὴς Θεόδωρος ὁ τῶν Στουδίου πεφηνὼς πάνσοφος ἡγούμενος, ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ τῇ πρὸς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς εὖ μάλα ἐδίδαξε μετὰ τὸ ὑποσημήνασθαι τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πίστεως τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ ἀποκηρύξαι συλλήβδην τοὺς ἀθέους αἱρετικοὺς, φήσας οὕτως προσέτι· « Καὶ πᾶσαν βίβλον θεόπνευστον Παλαιᾶς τε καὶ Νέας Διαθήκης ἀποδέχομαι· ἔτι γε μὴν καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων τῶν θεσπεσίων Πατέρων, διδασκάλων τε καὶ ἀσκητῶν τοὺς βίους τε καὶ τὰ θεῖα συγγράμματα.

1612OF DOROTHEUS: VARIOUS INSTRUCTIONS PROFITABLE TO THE SOUL.

ANONYMOUS PROLOGUE.

It should be known that there have been two Dorotheuses and two Barsanuphiuses: the one pair sick with the errors of Severus, the other having embraced orthodoxy and perfect asceticism. And it is these last who are carried in this book; so we hold it acceptable, and full of virtue, and profitable to the soul as much as anything, being in truth the work of the blessed Dorotheus, who showed himself orthodox and eminent among the Fathers, and not of the other, the man of other mind and perverse. Just as our father and confessor of Christ Theodore, who showed himself the all-wise hegumen of the Studios, taught very well in his testament to his own disciples, after he had set down the mind of his own faith and summarily renounced the godless heretics, saying further these words: "And I accept every divinely inspired book of the Old and New Testament; and moreover the lives and the divine writings of all the holy and inspired Fathers, both teachers and ascetics.

Τοῦτο δὲ εἴρηκα διὰ τὸν φανερουβλαβῆ Πάμφιλον τὸν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς φοιτήσαντα, καὶ τούσδε τοὺς ὁσίους διαβαλόντα, λέγω δὲ Μάρκον, Ἡσαΐαν, Βαρσανούφιον, Δωρόθεόν τε καὶ Ἡσύχιον· οὐ μὲν Βασανούφιον, καὶ Ἡσαΐαν, καὶ Δωρόθεον, τοὺς τῶν Ἀκεφάλων συνακεφάλους, καὶ τοὺς λογομένους Δεκακεράτων συνομοκεράτους, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις Σωφρονίου ἐν τῷ λιβέλλῳ αὐτοῦ ἀναθεματιζομένους· ἑτέρων δηλόνοτι παρὰ τούσδε ὄντων τῶν προειρημέ[?]ων· 1613οὓς ἐγὼ πατροπαραδότως ἀποδέχομαι διὰ ἐρωτήσεως τοῦ ἤδη ἀρχιερατεύσαντος Ταρασίου τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου πατριάρχου· ἑτέρων τε ἀξιοπίστων προσώπων αὐτοχθόνων τε καὶ ἀνατολικῶν. Καὶ τὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα Βαρσανουφίου ἐν τῇ θείᾳ ἐνδυτῇ τῇ τῆς Μεγάλης ἐκκλησίας συνίστασθαι ἁγίοις Πατράσιν, Ἀντωνίῳ, Ἐφραὶμ καὶ ἑτέροις· καὶ ὡς μήτι ἐν ταῖς διδασκαλίαις αὐτῶν εὑρηκὼς ἀσέβημα, τοὐναντίον δὲ καὶ πολλὴν ψυχικὴν λυσιτέλειαν. » Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν διευκρινήσατο ὁ μέγας πατὴρ ἡμῶν Θεόδωρος τὴν τῶν ἑκατέρων Δωροθέων δόξαν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἐνταῦθα ἐμφερομένου διδασκαλίαν, ὡς ὠφελιμωτάτην εἶναι ἀπεφήνατο· ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἔστιν ἀληθῶς ψυχωφελὴς πάνυ· καθ᾿ ἣν ὁ ἀκριβαζόμενος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον, εἰς τὸ τέλειον μέτρον ἐν Χριστῷ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐλάσει· καὶ τῷ τῆς ἀπαθείας στεφάνῳ ἐφθακὼς ἐγκοσμηθήσεται, καὶ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀξιωθήσεται. Ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς τὸν αἰτήσαντα ἀδελφὸν πεμφθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς εὑρεθέντας λόγους τοῦ ὁσίου Πατρὸς ἡμῶν Δωροθέου.

Α΄. Ἐπαινῶ σου τὴν προαίρεσιν, μακαρίζω τῆς περὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν σπουδῆς τὴν εὐλογημένην σου καὶ φιλόκαλον, ὡς ἀληθῶς, ψυχὴν, ἀδελφὲ ποθεινότατε. Τὸ γὰρ οὕτω φιλοπόνως ἐρευνᾷν καὶ γνησίως ἐπαινεῖν τὰ κατὰ τὸν ὄντως μακάριον καὶ ἀξιόθεον ἡμῶν πατέρα, τὸν τῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ φερώνυμον· ἀρετὴν ἐστιν ἐπαινεῖν, τὰ μετὰ τὸν οὕτως μακάριον, καὶ Θεὸν ἀγαπᾷν, καὶ μεριμνᾷν περὶ τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς· ζήλου γὰρ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Γρηγόριον, ὁ ἔπαινος πρόξενος· ζῆλος δὲ, ἀρετῆς· ἀρετὴ δὲ, μακαριότητος. Χαίρειν οὖν ἔστι καὶ συγχαίρειν, ὡς ἀληθῶς, ἐπὶ τῇ τοιαύτῃ σου προκοπῇ· ἐκεῖνον γὰρ ἔοικας ἰχνηλατεῖν, τὸν τοῦ πράου μιμητὴν καὶ ταπεινὸν τῇ καρδίᾳ· ὃς τὴν νοητὴν Πέτρου καὶ τῶν κατ᾿ αὐτὸν ἀποταγὴν θεωρήσας, οὕτως ἑαυτὸν τῆς τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐξέδυσε προσπαθείας, οὕτω τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ Θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ἐξέδωκε πράγμασιν, ὡς μετὰ παῤῥησίας, εὖ οἶδα, καὶ αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Σωτῆρα λέγειν, ὅτι Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα, καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι.

This I have said because of Pamphilus, manifestly harmful, who came from the East and slandered these holy men, I mean Mark, Isaiah, Barsanuphius, Dorotheus and Hesychius; not the Barsanuphius Βασανούφιον and Isaiah and Dorotheus who are fellow-headless with the Acephali, and fellow-sworn-horned with those called λογομένους Decakeratae, and anathematized by Sophronius, now among the saints, in his libellus; for these are plainly others, besides the aforesaid 1613men; whom I accept as handed down from the fathers, through inquiry of Tarasius the most holy patriarch, who has already held the high priesthood, and of other trustworthy persons, both natives and Easterners. And because τὰ τὸ the icon of Barsanuphius stands on the divine altar-covering of the Great Church with the holy Fathers, Antony, Ephrem and others; and since I have found no impiety in their teachings, but on the contrary much profit for the soul." See then: our great father Theodore distinguished the repute of the two Dorotheuses, and declared the teaching of the one carried here to be most profitable; as indeed it truly is, very profitable to the soul. Whoever orders his own life exactly by it will drive on to the perfect measure of virtue in Christ; and having arrived, he will be adorned with the crown of dispassion, and will be deemed worthy of eternal life with the saints.

Letter to the brother who asked that the discourses of our holy Father Dorotheus which had been found be sent to him.

1. I praise thy purpose; I call blessed thy blessed and truly beauty-loving soul for its zeal for the good, most longed-for brother. For so laboriously to search out and so genuinely to praise the things concerning our truly blessed and God-worthy father, who bears the name of God's gift: that is to praise virtue, and what follows upon so blessed a man, and to love God, and to take thought for the true life. For, according to the blessed Gregory, praise procures zeal; and zeal, virtue; and virtue, blessedness. So one may rejoice, and truly rejoice with thee, at such progress of thine; for thou seemest to follow the tracks of that man, the imitator of the meek and lowly of heart; who, having contemplated the spiritual renunciation of Peter and those with him, so stripped himself of attachment to things seen, so gave himself over to his own affairs according to God, that with boldness, I know well, he too could say to the Saviour, Behold, we have left all and followed thee. Matth. xix, 27. Whence, made perfect in a short time with God, he fulfilled long years; not dwelling in deserts and mountains of sense, nor setting great store by ruling body-devouring beasts; but embracing the desert of the soul, and longing to draw near to the eternal mountains, knowing wonderfully how to give light, and how to tread on the heads of soul-killing serpents and scorpions.

Ὅθεν ἐν ὀλίγῳ σὺν Θεῷ τελειωθεὶς, ἐπλήρωσεν χρόνους μακρούς· οὐκ αἰσθηταῖς μὲν ἐρημίαις, καὶ ὄρεσιν ἐνδιαιτώμενος, οὐδὲ τὸ ἄρχειν σωματοβόρων θηρίων ἐν μεγάλῳ τιθέμενος· τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς τὴν ἐρημίαν ἀσπαζόμενος, καὶ ὄρεσιν ἐγγίζειν ἐπιποθῶν αἰωνίοις, φωτίζειν θαυμαστῶς ἐπιστάμενος, καὶ ψυχοκτόνων κεφαλὰς πατεῖν ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων· ὧν καὶ συντόμως τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνεργίᾳ τυχεῖν ἠξιώθη διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος ἀθλητικῆς ἀναιρέσεως· ἥτις αὐτῷ τὴν ἀπλανῆ τῶν πατέρων ὁδὸν προεξένησεν· ἥτις ἐλαφρὸν αὐτῷ τὸ μακάριον ἀπέδειξε φορτίον, καὶ τὸν σωτήριον καὶ χρηστὸν ζυγὸν, χρηστὸν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐφανέρωσεν.

1616Β΄. Ἐξ ἧς ἀρίστην ἔμαθεν ὕψους ὁδὸν, τὴν ταπείνωσιν, καὶ τὸ, Ἐλεήμων γίνου καὶ πρᾶος, ἔργῳ καὶ κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων παραλαβὼν, πάσαις διὰ τούτων ἐκοσμήθη ταῖς ἀρεταῖς· ὅθεν ἐπὶ στόματος ἐκεῖνο ἀεὶ τὸ γεροντικὸν ἔφερεν ὁ μακάριος, Ὁ φθάσας, λέγων, εἰς τὸ κόψαι τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα, ἔφθασεν εἰς τὸν τόπον τῆς ἀναπαύσεως. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εὗρε, καθὸ καὶ ἀξίως ἐζήτησεν, πάντων μὲν ῥίζαν οὖσαν τῶν παθῶν τὴν φιλαυτίαν· ταύτην δὲ, τῷ γλυκυπίκρῳ ἡμῶν συνισταμένην θελήματι, τῷ δραστηρίῳ τούτῳ φαρμάκῳ χρησάμενος, συνολομαραίνει τῇ ῥίζῃ, καὶ τὰ πονηρὰ βλαστήματα, καὶ γίνεται ἀθανάτων εἰλικρινὴς γεωργὸς, καὶ καρποφορεῖ τὴν ὄντως ζωὴν, τὸν ἐγκεκρυμμένον τῷ ἀγρῷ θησαορὸν καλῶς ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ζητηθέντα καὶ εὑρεθέντα κτησάμενος, καὶ πλουτήσας ὄντως, τὰ μὴ κενούμενα. Ἐβουλόμην μὲν οὖν ἱκανὸς εἶναι καὶ γλώσσῃ καὶ διανοίᾳ, ὡς ἀξιωθῆναι καὶ τὸν ἅγιον αὐτοῦ κατὰ μέρος ἐκθέσθαι βίον, εἰς κοινὸν ὄφελος καὶ τύπον ἀρετῆς ἀκριβέστατον· ὅπως τε τὴν στενὴν καὶ εὐρύχωρον ὁδὸν καὶ παράδοξον ὁ μακάριος ἐκεῖνος ἀνέδραμε· τὸ μὲν, διὰ τὸ ἀπλανὲς καὶ ἀδιάχυτον, καὶ τῆς κρημνώδους ἐφ᾿ ἑκάτερα παρεκβάσεως φυλακτικόν. Οὕτω γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ φίλος, καὶ μέγας ὄντως Βασίλειος, τὸ στενὸν τῆς τεθλιμμένης ὁδοῦ καὶ σωτηριώδους ὁρίζεται· τὸ δὲ, διὰ τὸ ἀπροσπαθὲς καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἄγοντας αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἐλευθέριον, καὶ μάλιστα, τὸ τῆς ταπεινώσεως ὑψηλὸν, τὸ μόνον, κατὰ τὸν μέγαν Ἀντώνιον, πασῶν τῶν τοῦ διαβόλου παγίδων ἀνώτερον. Διὸ καὶ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῷ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐπληροῦτο τὸ, Πλατεῖα ἡ ἐντολή σου σφόδρα.

Γ΄. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν ὡς ἀδυνάτως ἔχον, ὑπερβήσομαι. Οἶδα γὰρ πρὸς ἅπασι τοῖς τοῦ μακαρίου καλοῖς, καὶ ταῦτα δὴ, τὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν λεγομένων φιλοσόφων· ἅπερ κατὰ τὴν σοφὴν ὄντως μέλισσαν ἀνθολογῶν φέροντά τι χρήσιμον εὕρισκεν, ἀόκνως ἑαυτὸν εἰς διδασκαλίαν ἐν καιρῷ προβαλόμενος· οἷον τὸ, Μηδὲν ἄγαν, Γνῶθι σεαυτὸν, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, πρὸς ἅπερ, εἰ καὶ μὴ προαίρεσις εὐγνώμων, ἀλλά γε τὸ τῆς ἀδυναμίας ἀναγκαῖόν με, καθὼς εἴρηται, συνελαύνει. Ὃ δέ μοι ἡ σπουδαία καὶ φιλόκαλος ὑμῶν ἐκέλευσε ψυχὴ, τοῦτο δὴ θαῤῥῶν καὶ πεποίηκα· τό τε βαρὺ τῆς παρακοῆς ὑφορώμενος, καὶ τὸ τῆς ὀκνηρίας δεδοικὼς ἐπιτίμιον· καὶ δὴ τοῖς παροῦσι συναπέστειλα γράμμασιν ὑμῖν τοῖς φρονίμοις σὺν Θεῷ τραπεζίταις, τὸ κείμενον παρ᾿ ἐμοὶ ἀργὸν τάλαντον, τὰς εὑρεθείσας λέγω τοῦ μακαρίου διδασκαλίας, ἃς τε αὐτὸς ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ παραλαβεῖν ἠξιώθη πατέρων, καὶ ἃς τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς παραδέδωκε, κατὰ τὸν πρῶτον ἡμῶν καὶ ἀληθινὸν καθηγητὴν καὶ Σωτῆρα ποιῶν τε καὶ διδάσκων.

All this he was deemed worthy to attain swiftly, by the co-working of Christ, through the athlete's slaying of his own will; which procured for him the unerring road of the fathers; which showed him the blessed burden light, and showed the saving and kindly yoke to be kindly indeed.

16162. From it he learned the best road to height, lowliness; and receiving "Be merciful and meek" in deed, and according to the word of the holy elders, he was adorned through these with all the virtues. Hence the blessed man always had on his lips that saying of the Gerontikon: "He who has come to cutting off his own will," he would say, "has come to the place of rest." For since he found, as he worthily sought, that self-love is the root of all the passions, and that it is compounded with our bittersweet will, he used this potent medicine and withers, root and all, the evil shoots too; and he becomes a pure husbandman of immortal things, and bears as fruit the true life, having gained the treasure hidden in the field, well sought and found by him, and become truly rich in the things that are not emptied. I could wish I were sufficient in tongue and mind to be found worthy to set out his holy life in detail, for the common profit and as a most exact pattern of virtue; and how that blessed man ran the road that is narrow and spacious and beyond expectation. Narrow, because it is unerring and undissipated, and guards against the precipitous straying to either side: for so the friend of God, the truly great Basil, defines the narrowness of the afflicted and saving road. And spacious, because of its freedom from attachment and its liberality toward those who lead along it to God, and most of all because of the loftiness of lowliness, which alone, according to the great Antony, is above all the snares of the devil. Wherefore in him truly was fulfilled, Thy commandment is exceeding broad. Psal. cxviii, 96.

3. But this, as a thing impossible for me, I shall pass over. For I know, besides all the blessed man's good things, these too: the sayings of the so-called outside philosophers, which he gathered like the truly wise bee, and where he found them to carry something useful he would put them forward without hesitation for teaching, in season; such as Nothing in excess, Know thyself, and the like. To passing over all this, if not a willing choice, yet the necessity of my weakness, as was said, drives me. But what your zealous and beauty-loving soul commanded me, this I have boldly done, both dreading the weight of disobedience and fearing the penalty of sloth. And so with the present letter I have sent to you, the prudent bankers with God, the idle talent that lay with me: I mean the blessed man's teachings that have been found, which he himself was deemed worthy to receive from his own fathers, and which he handed on to his own disciples, doing and teaching after our first and true Master and Saviour.

Εἰ δὲ καὶ μὴ πάντας αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἁγίους εὑρεῖν δεδυνήμεθα λόγους, πάνυ δὲ ὀλίγους, καὶ τούτους σποράδην ὑπὸ σπουδαίων τινῶν προνοίᾳ Θεοῦ συνειλεγμένας, ἀλλ᾿ οὖν ἱκανὸν ἔσται 1617σου τῇ δεξιότητι καὶ τὸ βραχὺ παραστῆσαι, κατὰ τὸ, Δίδου σοφῷ ἀφορμήν, καὶ σοφώτερος ἔσται. Πρότερον δὲ, ἐν συντομωτέρῳ, καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Δοσίθεον, τὸν γενόμενον πρῶτον μαθητὴν τοῦ μακαρίου ἀββᾶ Δωροθέου ἔτι ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἀββᾶ Σερίδου, καὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν ὑποταγῆς ἐξανύοντος.

ΤΟΥ ΕΝ ΑΓΙΟΙΣ ΠΑΤΡΟΣ ΗΜΩΝ ΑΒΒΑ ΔΩΡΟΘΕΟΥ

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Αʹ.

Περὶ ἀποταγῆς.

Αʹ. Ἐν ἀρχῇ ὅτε ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ [καθὼς λέγει ἡ θεία ἁγία Γραφὴ] κοσμήσας ἁπάσῃ ἀρετῇ· δοὺς αὐτῷ ἐντολὴν τοῦ μὴ φαγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου. Καὶ ἦν ἐν τρυφῇ τοῦ παραδείσου, ἐν εὐχῇ, ἐν θεωρίᾳ, ἐν μέσῃ δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ, ἔχων σώας τὰς αἰσθήσεις· καὶ ὢν ἐν τῷ κατὰ φύσιν καθὼς καὶ ἐκτίσθη. Κατ᾿ εἰκόνα γὰρ Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν ἀθάνατον, αὐτεξούσιον, κεκοσμημένον πάσῃ ἀρετῇ.

And if we have not been able to find all his holy discourses, but very few, and these gathered here and there by certain zealous persons by the providence of God, yet it will be enough 1617for thy dexterity that even the little be presented, according to the saying, Give a wise man occasion, and he will be wiser. Prov. ix, 9.

But first, more briefly, the things concerning the blessed Dositheus, who became the first disciple of the blessed abba Dorotheus while he was still in the monastery of abba Seridos and accomplishing the contest of subjection according to Christ.

OF OUR FATHER AMONG THE SAINTS, ABBA DOROTHEUS: INSTRUCTION I

On renunciation.

1. In the beginning, when God made man, he set him in paradise (as the divine Holy Scripture says), Gen. ii, 15. having adorned him with every virtue, and gave him the commandment not to eat of the tree that was in the midst of paradise. And he was in the delight of paradise, in prayer, in contemplation, in the midst of glory and honour, with his senses sound, and being in the state that is according to nature, just as he had been created. For God made man according to the image of God, that is, immortal, master of himself, adorned with every virtue.

Ὅτε δὲ παρέβη τὴν ἐντολὴν καὶ ἔφαγεν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου οὗ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς μὴ φαγεῖν αὐτὸν, τότε ἐξεβλήθη τοῦ παραδείσου, καὶ ἐξέπεσε τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ ἦν ἐν τῷ παρὰ 1620φύσιν, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἐν τῇ φιλοδοξίᾳ, καὶ φιληδονίᾳ τοῦ βίου τούτου, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πάθεσι, κατακυριευόμενος ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν· κατεδούλωσε γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἑαυτὸν διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως. Τότε λοιπὸν ηὐξήθη κατὰ μέρος ἡ κακία, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος· οὐδαμοῦ ἦν θεοσέβεια, πανταχοῦ δὲ ἀγνωσία Θεοῦ, ὀλίγοι τινὲς, ὡς εἶπον, οἱ Πατέρες ἐκ τοῦ φυσικοῦ νόμου κινούμενοι, ἐγίνωσκον τὸν Θεόν· οἷος ἦν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ πατριάρχαι, καὶ Νῶε, καὶ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν ὀλίγοι τινές· καὶ πάνυ σπάνιοι ἦσαν οἱ γινώσκοντες τὸν Θεόν· τότε γὰρ ἥπλωσεν ὁ ἐχθρὸς πᾶσαν τὴν κακίαν αὐτοῦ, καθότι ἐβασίλευσεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, τότε ἤρξαντο εἰδωλολατρία, πολυθεῖα, γοητεία, φόνοι καὶ ἡ λοιπὴ κακία τοῦ διαβόλου. Τότε λοιπὸν ὁ ἀγαθὸς Θεὸς ἐλεήσας τὸ πλάσμα αὐτοῦ, ἔδωκε τὸν γραπτὸν νόμον διὰ Μωσέως· ἐν ᾧ τὰ μὲν ἀπηγόρευσεν, τὰ δὲ διηγόρευσεν, οἷόν τι λέγων· Τόδε ποιήσατε, τόδε μὴ ποιήσατε. Ἔδωκεν ἐντολὴν, καὶ εὐθέως λέγει· Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου Κύριος εἷς ἐστιν· ἵνα τέως ἀποστήσει τὸν νοῦν αὐτῶν ἀπὸ πολυθεΐας. Καὶ, Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου. Πανταχοῦ κηρύξεις ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς εἷς ἐστι καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος. Εἰπὼν γὰρ, ὅτι Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, ἔδειξεν ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς εἷς ἐστι, καὶ εἷς Κύριός ἐστι. Καὶ πάλιν εἰς τοὺς δεκαλόγους· Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν κολληθήσῃ, καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ὀμῇ· λοιπὸν ἐπάγει τὸ, Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι, οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω. Ἐσέβοντο γὰρ πάντα τὰ κτίσματα.

Β΄. Ἔδωκεν οὖν τὸν νόμον ὁ ἀγαθὸς Θεὸς πρὸς βοήθειαν, πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν, πρὸς διόρθωσιν τῆς κακίας· καὶ ὅμως οὐ διωρθώθη. Ἔπεμψε προφήτας, καὶ οὐδ᾿ αὐτοὶ ἠδυνήθησαν. Ὑπερίσχυε γὰρ ἡ κακία, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἡσαΐας, οὔτε τραῦμα, οὔτε μώλωψ, οὔτε πληγὴ φλεγμαίνουσα· οὐκ ἔστι μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε καταδέσμους· οἷον εἰπεῖν, οὐκ ἔστι μερικὴ ἡ κακία, οὐδὲ ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ σώματι· ὅλην περιέχει τὴν ψυχήν· ὅλας τὰς δυνάμεις αὐτῆς συνέχει· οὐκ ἔστι μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οἱονεὶ, πάντα δεδούλωται τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πάντα κεκράτηται ὑπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Λέγει δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἱερεμίας· Ἰατρεύσαμεν τὴν Βαβυλῶνα καὶ οὐκ ἰάθη· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι· Τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐφανερώσαμεν, τὰς ἐντολάς σου ἀνηγγείλαμεν, τὰς εὐεργεσίας, τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐχθρῶν ἐπαναστάσεις προεσημηνήσαμεν προεμηνύσαμεν., καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἰάθη· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν οὐ μετενόησεν, οὐκ ἐφοβήθη, οὐκ ἐπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας αὐτῆς. Ὥσπερ καὶ ἀλλὰ χοῦ ἀλλαχοῦ. λέγει, ὅτι Οὐκ ἐδέξαντο παιδείαν· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι νουθεσίαν, διδασκαλίαν.

But when he transgressed the commandment and ate of the tree of which God had commanded him not to eat, then he was cast out of paradise, and fell out of what is according to nature, and was in what is contrary to 1620nature, that is, in sin, in love of glory, in love of the pleasures of this life, and in the other passions, being lorded over by them; for he had made himself their slave through the transgression. Then, little by little, wickedness increased and death reigned. Nowhere was there reverence for God, but everywhere ignorance of God. Only a few, as I said, the fathers, moved by the natural law, knew God: such were Abraham and the other patriarchs, and Noah, and Jacob; and, to put it simply, a few; those who knew God were very rare indeed. For then the enemy spread out all his wickedness, since sin reigned; then began idolatry, polytheism, sorcery, murders, and the rest of the devil's wickedness. Then the good God, having pity on his creature, gave the written law through Moses, in which he forbade some things and prescribed others, saying, as it were, "Do this; do not do that." He gave a commandment, and at once he says, "The Lord thy God is one Lord," Deut. vi, 4. so as for the time being to draw their mind away from polytheism. And, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul and with all thy mind." ibid. 5. Everywhere thou shalt proclaim that God is one and there is no other. For in saying, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God," he showed that God is one, and that there is one Lord. And again, in the Ten Commandments: "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and by his name shalt thou swear." ibid. 13. Then he adds, "Thou shalt have no other gods, nor the likeness of anything that is in heaven above or that is on the earth beneath." For they worshipped all created things.

2. So the good God gave the law as a help, for turning back, for the correction of wickedness; and yet it was not corrected. He sent prophets, and they too could do nothing. For wickedness prevailed, as Isaiah says: "Neither wound, nor bruise, nor festering sore: it is not possible to apply a plaster, nor oil, nor bandages"; Isa. i, 6. as if to say, the wickedness is not partial, nor in one place, but in the whole body; it surrounds the whole soul, it holds all its powers in its grip; "it is not possible to apply a plaster," and so on: that is, everything has been enslaved to sin, everything is held fast by it. And Jeremiah too says, "We healed Babylon, and she was not healed"; that is: we made thy name manifest, we proclaimed thy commandments, the benefits, the promises, we foretold the risings of enemies, and yet she was not healed; that is, she did not repent, she did not fear, she did not turn back from her wickedness. As he says elsewhere too, "They did not receive correction," Jerem. ii, 30. that is, admonition, teaching.

Καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λέγει· Πᾶν βρῶμα ἐβδελύξατο ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἤγγισαν ἕως τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου.

1621Γʹ. Τότε λοιπὸν ὁ ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος Θεὸς πέμπει τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ τὸν Υἱόν. Θεοῦ γὰρ ἦν μόνον τὸ ἰᾶσθαι καὶ περιγενέσθαι τοιούτου πάθους· καὶ οὐκ ἠγνόησαν τοῦτο οἱ προφῆται. Ὅθεν καὶ φανερῶς ἔλεγεν ὁ Δαβίδ· Ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουβὶμ, ἐμφάνηθι, ἐξέγειρον τὴν δυναστείαν σου, καὶ ἐλθὲ εἰς τὸ σῶσαι ἡμᾶς. Καί· Κύριε, κλῖνον οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατάβηθι· καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Καὶ ἄλλοι δὲ προφῆται πάντως ἕκαστος αὐτῶν διαφόρως πολλὰ ἔκραξαν· τὰ μὲν παρακαλοῦντες ἵνα κατέλθῃ· τὰ δὲ πληροφορηθέντες ὅτι πάντως κατέρχεται. Ἦλθεν οὖν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν, γενόμενος δι᾿ ἡμᾶς ἄνθρωπος· ἵνα, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγορίας Γρηγόριος., τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἰάσεται ἰᾶσθαι.· τῇ ψυχῇ τὴν ψυχὴν, τῇ σαρκὶ τὴν σάρκα. Πάντα γὰρ γίνεται χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας ὁ ἄνθρωπος· αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν ἡμῶν ἔλαβεν· τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ φυράματος ἡμῶν· καὶ γίνεται νέος Ἀδὰμ, κατ᾿ εἰκόνα τοῦ πλάσαντος αὐτόν· ἀνανεοῖ γὰρ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ σώας πάλιν ποιεῖ τὰς αἰσθήσεις ὡς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐγένετο· ἀνενέωσεν αὐτὸν πεσόντα ἄνθρωπον γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος· τὸν καταδουλωθέντα τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἠλευθέρωσε, τὸν βίᾳ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῆς κρατούμενον. Βίᾳ γὰρ καὶ τυραννίδι ἤγετο ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος· καὶ σχεδὸν καὶ οἱ μὴ θέλοντες ἁμαρτῆσαι, βίᾳ ἡμάρτανον· ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος ἐν προσώπῳ ἡμῶν· Οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ἀγαθὸν, τοῦτο ποιῶ· ἀλλ᾿ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν, τοῦτο πράσσω.

Δʹ. Γενόμενος οὖν ὁ Θεὸς ἄνθρωπος δι᾿ ἡμᾶς, ἠλευθέρωσε τὸν ἄνθρωπον τυραννίδος τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. Πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ καθεῖλεν, αὐτὴν τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ συνέτριψε, καὶ ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς τοῦ εἶναι ὑπόχειρίους αὐτοῦ, τοῦ εἶναι καταδεδουλωμένους αὐτῷ· εἰ μήτοι γε ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ ἑκουσίως θελήσωμεν ἁμαρτῆσαι. Ἔδωκε γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν, καθὼς εἶπε, πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καθαρίσας ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος. Πᾶσαν γὰρ ἁμαρτίαν συγχωρεῖ τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, καὶ ἐξαλείφει. Πάλιν δὲ ὁ ἀγαθὸς Θεὸς γινώσκων τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἡμῶν, καὶ προειδὼς ὅτι μέλλομεν καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα πάλιν ἁμαρτῆσαι (ὡς γέγραπται· Ὅτι ἔγγυται ἡ καρδία τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπιμελῶς ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκ νεότητος αὐτοῦ), ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα αὐτοῦ ἐντολὰς ἁγίας καθαιρούσας ἡμᾶς· ἵνα ἐὰν θελήσωμεν, δυνηθῶμεν πάλιν καθαρθῆναι διὰ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν· οὐ μόνον ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν παθῶν. Ἄλλα γάρ εἰσι τὰ πάθη, καὶ ἄλλαι εἰσὶν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι· τὰ πάθη εἰσὶ, Θυμὸς, κενοδοξία, φιληδονία, μῖσος, ἐπιθυμία κακὴ, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα· αἱ δὲ ἁμαρτίαι εἰσὶν, αὗται αἱ ἐνέργειαι τῶν παθῶν, ὅτε τις ἐνεργῶς ποιεῖ αὐτά· ὅτε πράττει διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἔργα ἃ ὑπαγορεύουσιν αὐτῷ τὰ πάθη.

And in the psalm he says, "Their soul abhorred all manner of food, and they drew near unto the gates of death." Psal. cvi, 18.

3. 1621Then at last the good and man-loving God sends his only-begotten Son. For it belonged to God alone to heal and to overcome such a disease; and the prophets were not ignorant of this. Hence David too said plainly, "Thou that sittest upon the Cherubim, show thyself; stir up thy might and come to save us." Psal. lxxix, 2, 3. And, "Lord, bow the heavens and come down," Psal. cxliii, 5. and all such sayings. And the other prophets too, each of them, certainly cried out many things in various ways, some begging that he would come down, others fully assured that he was certainly coming down. So our Lord came, having become man for our sake, so that, as holy Gregory says, he might heal like by like: soul by soul, flesh by flesh. For he becomes man in every respect apart from sin. He took our very substance, the first-fruits of our lump, and becomes a new Adam, according to the image of him who formed him. For he renews what is according to nature, and makes the senses sound again, as they were from the beginning. Having become man, he renewed the man who had fallen; he set free the one who had been enslaved to sin, who was held by it by force. For man was led by the enemy by force and tyranny, and almost even those who did not want to sin were sinning by force; as the Apostle says, speaking in our person, "For the good that I would, I do not; but the evil that I would not, that I do." Rom. vii, 19.

4. So God, having become man for our sake, freed man from the tyranny of the enemy. For he cast down all his power, crushed his very strength, and delivered us from being under his hand, from being enslaved to him, unless indeed we ourselves willingly choose to sin. For he gave us authority, as he said, to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy, Luc. x, 19. having cleansed us from every sin through holy baptism. For holy baptism forgives every sin and wipes it out. But again the good God, knowing our weakness and foreseeing that even after holy baptism we would sin again (as it is written, "For the heart of man is diligently set upon evil things from his youth" Gen. viii, 21.), gave us, according to his goodness, holy commandments that cleanse us, so that, if we will, we may be cleansed again through keeping the commandments, not only from our sins but also from the passions themselves. For the passions are one thing, and the sins another. The passions are anger, vainglory, love of pleasure, hatred, evil desire, and the like; while the sins are the very acting-out of the passions, when someone actually does them, when he carries out through the body those deeds which the passions suggest to him.

Ἀμέλει ἐνδέχεται τινὰ ἔχειν μὲν τὰ πάθη, μὴ ἐνεργεῖν δὲ αὐτά.

1624Ε΄. Ἔδωκεν οὖν ἡμῖν, ὡς εἶπον, ἐντολὰς καθαιρούσας καὶ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν παθῶν ἡμῶν, αὐτῶν τῶν κακῶν διαθέσεων τοῦ ἐντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡμῶν. Παραπέμπει γὰρ αὐτῷ τὴν διάκρισιν τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἐξυπνίζει αὐτὸν, δεικνύει αὐτῷ τὰς αἰτίας ὅθεν ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν· καὶ λέγει· Ὁ νόμος εἶπε· Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω· Μηδὲ ἐπιθυμήσῃς. Ὁ νόμος εἶπε· Μὴ φονεύσῃς· ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω· Μήτε ὀργισθῇς. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἐπιθυμήσῃς, κἂν σήμερον μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ παύσεται ἔσωθεν ὀχλοῦσα ἡ ἐπιθυμία ἕως οὗ ῥίψῃς σε καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐνέργειαν. Ἐὰν θυμοῦσαι καὶ ἐρεθίζῃς σεαυτὸν κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, ὅτε δή ποτε ἐμπίπτῃς, καὶ εἰς τὸ καταλαλῆσαι, εἶτα εἰς τὸ ἐπιβουλεῦσαι· καὶ οὕτω προβαίνων κατὰ μικρὸν ἔρχῃ λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ φονεῦσαι. Πάλιν ὁ νόμος λέγει· Ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Αὐτὸς δὲ παραινεῖ μὴ μόνον δέχεσθαι μετὰ μακροθυμίας τὴν πληγὴν τοῦ ῥαπίζοντος ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην σιαγόνα στρέφειν αὐτῷ μετὰ ταπεινώσεως. Τότε γὰρ ὁ σκοπὸς ἦν τοῦ νόμου, διδάξαι ἡμᾶς τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ θέλωμεν παθεῖν. Ἀνέκοπτεν οὖν ἡμᾶς τοῦ ποιεῖν τὸ κακὸν, διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ μὴ παθεῖν. Ἄρτι τὸ ζητούμενόν ἐστιν, ὡς εἶπον, ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτῷ τὸ μῖσος, αὐτὴν τὴν φιληδονίαν, αὐτὴν τὴν φιλοδοξίαν· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάθη.

Ϛ΄. Σκοπὸς, εἶπον ἁπλῶς, ἄρτι τῷ Δεσπότῃ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ, διδάξαι ἡμᾶς πόθεν ἤλθομεν εἰς ὅλας τὰς ἁμαρτίας ταύτας· πόθεν ἐνεπέσαμεν εἰς ὅλας τὰς κακὰς ἡμέρας. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ἠλευθέρωσεν ἡμᾶς, ὡς ἤδη εἶπον, διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, δοὺς ἡμῖν τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν· καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν ποιεῖν τὸ καλὸν, ἐὰν θέλωμεν· καὶ μηκέτι ἕλκεσθαι, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, μετὰ βίας εἰς τὸ κακόν. Ὁ γὰρ δεδουλωμένος ἁμαρτίας, βαρεῖται καὶ ἕλκεται ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν· καθὼς λέγει· Σειραῖς δὲ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν ἕκαστος σφίγγεται. Εἶτα διδάσκει ἡμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἐντολῶν πῶς καθαρθῆναι καὶ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν παθῶν, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τούτων πάλιν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι περιπίπτωμεν. Λοιπὸν δεικνύει ἡμῖν τὴν αἰτίαν ὅθεν ἔρχεται εἰς καταφρόνησιν καὶ παρακοὴν καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ οὕτως παρέχει ἡμῖν καὶ ταύτης τὴν ἰατρείαν, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν ὑπακοῦσαι καὶ σωθῆναι. Τί οὖν ἐστιν αὕτη ἰατρεία, καὶ τίς ἡ αἰτία τῆς καταφρονήσεως; Ἀκούσατε τί λέγει αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν· Μάθετε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ὅτι πρᾶός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν. Ἰδοὺ ὧδε ἐν συντόμῳ δι᾿ ἑνὸς λόγου, ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς τὴν ῥίζαν καὶ αἰτίαν πάντων τῶν κακῶν, καὶ τὴν ἰατρείαν αὐτῆς πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἔδειξεν ὅτι ἡ ἔπαρσις κατέβαλεν ἡμᾶς. καὶ ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν ἄλλως ἐλεηθῆναι, εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ ἐναντίου· ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη.

Of course, it is possible for someone to have the passions and yet not act on them.

5. 1624So, as I said, he gave us commandments that cleanse us even from our passions themselves, from the very evil dispositions of our inner man. For he conveys to him the discernment of good and evil, he wakes him up, he shows him the causes from which he comes to sin; and he says, "The law said, Thou shalt not commit adultery; but I say, Do not even desire. The law said, Thou shalt not kill; but I say, Do not even be angry." ibid. 22. For if thou desirest, even if thou dost not commit adultery today, yet the desire will not stop troubling thee within until it throws thee into the act as well. If thou art angry and provokest thyself against thy brother, then at some point thou fallest into speaking ill of him, and then into plotting against him; and so, going on little by little, thou comest at last even to murder. Again the law says, "An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth," and so on; but he urges us not only to receive with long-suffering the blow of one who strikes us, but also to turn the other cheek to him with humility. For then the aim of the law was to teach us not to do what we do not wish to suffer; so it held us back from doing evil through fear of suffering it. Now what is sought, as I said, is to cast out the hatred itself, the love of pleasure itself, the love of glory itself, and the other passions.

6. The aim of our Master Christ now, to put it simply, is to teach us whence we came into all these sins, whence we fell into all these evil days. First, then, he freed us, as I have already said, through holy baptism, giving us the forgiveness of sins; and he gave us authority to do good if we will, and no longer to be dragged, as one might say, by force into evil. For the one who is enslaved to sins is weighed down and dragged by them, as it says, "Every one is bound fast with the cords of his own sins." Prov. v, 22. Then he teaches us through the holy commandments how to be cleansed even from the passions themselves, so that we may not through them fall again into the same sins. Then he shows us the cause from which one comes to contempt and disobedience even of the commandments of God themselves; and so he furnishes us with the cure for this too, that we may be able to obey and be saved. What then is this cure, and what is the cause of the contempt? Hear what our Lord himself says: "Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls." Matth. xi, 29. See, here in brief, in a single word, he taught us the root and cause of all evils, and its cure, the root of all good things. He showed that self-exaltation cast us down, and that it is impossible to find mercy otherwise than through its opposite, which is humility.

Ἡ γὰρ ἔπαρσις γεννᾷ τὴν καταφρόνησιν καὶ τὴν παρακοὴν τὴν ὀλεθρίαν· ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη γεννᾷ 1625τὴν ὑπακοὴν καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν ψυχῶν. Ἐκείνην δὲ λέγω, τὴν ὄντως ταπεινοφροσύνην, οὐ τὴν ἐν λόγῳ μόνῳ ἢ σχήματι ταπείνωσιν· ἀλλὰ διάθεσιν ἰδικῶς ταπεινὴν γεγομένην, ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ καρδίᾳ.

Ζʹ. Ὁ θέλων οὖν εὑρεῖν ἀληθινὴν ταπείνωσιν, καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ, μαθέτω τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, καὶ βλέποι ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ ἐστι πᾶσα ἡ χαρὰ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δόξα, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἀνάπαυσις· ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ ὑπερηφανίᾳ πάντα τὰ ἐναντία. Πόθεν γὰρ ἤλθομεν εἰς ὅλας τὰς θλίψεις ταύτας; Οὐ διὰ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν ἡμῶν; οὐ διὰ τὴν ἀπόνοιαν ἡμῶν; οὐ διὰ τὸ ἀνέχεσθαι ἡμᾶς καὶ κακῆς προαιρέσεως ἡμῶν; οὐ διὰ τὸ κρατῆσαι τὴν πικρίαν τοῦ θελήματος ἡμῶν; Ἀλλὰ πόθεν; Οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐν πάσῃ τρυφῇ; ἐν πάσῃ χαρᾷ, ἐν πάσῃ ἀναπαύσει, ἐν πάσῃ δόξῃ; Οὐκ ἦν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ; Ἐκέλευσε· Μὴ ποιήσῃς τόδε· καὶ ἐποίησε. Βλέπεις ὑπερηφάνειαν; βλέπεις τράχηλον; βλέπεις ἀνυποταξίαν; Λοιπὸν ὁ Θεὸς ἰδὼν τὴν ἀνείδειαν ἀναίδειαν. ἐκείνην, λέγει· Οὗτος μωρός ἐστιν, οὗτος οὐκ οἶδε χαρῆναι. Ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ κακὰς ἡμέρας οὗτος, ὑπάγει, τελείως ἀπόλλυται. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ μάθῃ τί ἐστι θλίψις, οὐ μανθάνει τί ἐστιν ἀνάπαυσις. Τότε ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὰ ἄξια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτὸν τοῦ παραδείσου. Παρεδόθη λοιπὸν τῇ ἰδίᾳ φιλαυτίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις θελήμασιν, ἵνα συντρίψῃ τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μάθῃ μὴ στοιχεῖν ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐντολῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα αὕτη ἡ ταλαιπωρία τῆς παρακοῆς διδάξῃ αὐτὸν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν τῆς ὑπακοῆς, ὡς λέγει ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ· Παιδεύσει σε ἡ ἀποστασία σου. Ὅμως ἡ ἀγαθότης τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθὼς πολλάκις εἶπον, οὐ παρεῖδε τὸ ἴδιον πλάσμα, ἀλλὰ πάλιν προτρέπεται· πάλιν παρακαλεῖ· Δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς· οἷον εἰπεῖν· Ἰδοὺ ἐκοπιάσατε, ἰδοὺ ἐταλαιπωρήσατε, ἰδοὺ ἐπειράσθητε τοῦ κακοῦ, καὶ ἀνυποταξίας ὑμῶν· δεῦτε, λοιπὸν, ἐπιστρέψατε, δεῦτε, ἐπίγνωτε τὴν ἀδυναμίαν ὑμῶν, ἵνα ἔλθητε εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ τὴν δόξαν ὑμῶν. Δεῦτε, ζήσατε διὰ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης, ἀνθ᾿ ὧν ἐθανατώθητε διὰ τῆς ὑψηλοφροσύνης· Μάθετε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πρᾶός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν.

Ηʹ. Βαβαὶ, ἀδελφοί μου, τί ποιεῖ ἡ ὑπερηφανία; Βαβαὶ, τί δύναται ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη; Τίς ἦν ἡ χρεία ὅλων τῶν κύκλων τούτων; Ἐξ ἀρχῆς γὰρ εἰ ἐταπεινώθη καὶ ὑπήκουσε τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐφύλαξε τὴν ἐντολὴν, οὐκ εἶχεν ἐκπεσεῖν. Πάλιν μετὰ τὸ ἀσχημονῆσαι, ἔδωκε πρόφασιν τοῦ μετανοῆσαι καὶ ἐλεηθῆναι, καὶ ἔμεινεν ὁ τράχηλος αὐτοῦ ὑψηλός. Ἦλθε γὰρ λέγων αὐτῷ· Ἀδὰμ, ποῦ εἶ; ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ἀπὸ ποίας δόξης εἰς ποίαν ἦλθες· αἰσχύνην;

For self-exaltation begets contempt and ruinous disobedience, just as humility begets 1625obedience and the salvation of souls. I mean the humility that is real: not the lowliness that is in word only, or in outward bearing, but a disposition made truly lowly in the heart itself.

7. So whoever wishes to find true lowliness and rest for his soul, let him learn humility, and let him see that in it is all joy and all glory and all rest, just as in pride is everything opposite. For whence did we come into all these afflictions? Is it not through our pride? Is it not through our folly? Is it not through our indulging our own evil choice? Is it not through letting the bitterness of our will prevail? But whence else? Was not man created in all delight, in all joy, in all rest, in all glory? Was he not in paradise? He was commanded, "Do not do this"; and he did it. Dost thou see pride? Dost thou see the stiff neck? Dost thou see insubordination? So God, seeing that shamelessness, says, "This one is a fool; this one does not know how to be glad. Unless he has some bad days, he is off, he is utterly lost. For if he does not learn what affliction is, he does not learn what rest is." Then he gave him what he deserved, and cast him out of paradise. So he was handed over to his own self-love and his own wills, that he might break his bones, that he might learn not to follow himself but the commandment of God, that the very misery of disobedience might teach him the rest of obedience; as it says in the prophet, "Thy apostasy shall chasten thee." Jerem. ii, 19. Yet the goodness of God, as I have often said, did not overlook his own creature, but again he exhorts, again he calls: "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest"; Matth. xi, 28. as if to say: See, you have laboured; see, you have suffered misery; see, you have tasted the evil of your insubordination. Come, then, turn back; come, know your helplessness, that you may come to your rest and your glory. Come, live through humility, you who were put to death through high-mindedness. "Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls." ibid. 29.

8. Alas, my brethren, what pride does! Alas, what humility can do! What need was there for all these roundabout ways? For if from the beginning he had humbled himself, and obeyed God, and kept the commandment, he would not have fallen. Again, after he had disgraced himself, God gave him an opening to repent and find mercy, and his neck stayed high. For he came saying to him, "Adam, where art thou?" Gen. iii, 9. in place of, "From what glory to what shame hast thou come?" And then he asks him, "Why didst thou sin?

Καὶ λοιπὸν ἐρωτᾷ αὐτόν· Διὰ τί ἥμαρτες· διὰ τί παρέδης; 1628προτρεπόμενος αὐτὸν ἰδικῶς, εἰς τὸ εἰπεῖν· Συγχώρησον. Οὐδαμοῦ ταπείνωσις. Καὶ ποῦ ἐστι τὸ, Συγχώρησον; Οὐδαμοῦ μετάνοια, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον. Ἀντιλέγει καὶ ἀντέρει· Ἡ γυνὴ ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, οὔτε λέγει, Ἡ γυνή μου ἐχλεύασέ με, ἀλλ᾿, ἡ γυνὴ ἣν δέδωκάς μοι· ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι· Ἡ συμφορὰ ἣν ἤνεγκας κατὰ τῆς κεφαλῆς μου. Οὕτως γάρ ἐστιν, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅταν μὴ κρατῇ ἄνθρωπος τὸ ἑαυτὸν μέμφεσθαι, οὐκ ὀκνεῖ οὐδὲ αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν αἰτιᾶσθαι. Εἶτα ἔρχεται πρὸς ἐκείνην, καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ· Διὰ τί καὶ σὺ οὐκ ἐφύλαξας τὴν ἐντολήν; ὡς τί ποτε ἰδικῶς λέγων· Εἰπὲ κἂν Συγχώρησον, ἵνα ταπεινωθῇ ἡ ψυχή σου καὶ ἐλεηθῇς· καὶ πάλιν οὐδαμοῦ τὸ, Συγχώρησον· ἀποκρίνεται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ λέγουσα· Ὁ ὄφις ἠπάτησέ με· ὡς ἄν· Εἰ αὐτὸς ἥμαρτεν, ἐγὼ τί ἔχω πρᾶγμα; Τί ποιεῖτε, ἄθλιοι; βάλλετε μίαν μετάνοιαν, ἐπίγνωτε τὸ πταῖσμα ὑμῶν, ἐλεήσατε τὴν γύμνωσιν ὑμῶν· καὶ οὐδὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἠξιώθη μέμψασθαι ἑαυτὸν, οὐδὲ εἷς εὑρέθη ἔχων μικρὰν ταπείνωσιν.

Θ΄. Καὶ λοιπὸν, ἰδοὺ ἁπλῶς βλέπετε, ποῦ ἔφθασεν ἡ κατάστασις ἡμῶν· ἰδοὺ εἰς ποῖα καὶ πόσα κακὰ ἤνεγκεν ἡμᾶς τόδε δικαιοῦν ἑαυτοὺς, τὸ κρατεῖν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα, καὶ στοιχεῖν ἑαυτούς· ἅπερ εἰσὶ τέκνα τῆς ἐχθρᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπερηφανίας. Ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης τέκνα εἰσὶ, τὸ ἑαυτὸν μέμφεσθαι, τὸ μὴ πιστεύειν τῇ ἰδίᾳ συνέσει, τὸ μισεῖν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα. Ἐκ τούτων γὰρ ἀξιοῦταί τις ἀναλαβέσθαι ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἐπανελθεῖν τὸ κατὰ φύσιν, διὰ τῆς καθάρσεως τῶν ἁγίων ἐντολῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Δίχα γὰρ ταπεινώσεως, οὐ δύναται ὑποταγῆναι ταῖς ἐντολαῖς, οὐδὲ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τί ποτε ἀγαθὸν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Μάρκος· ἄνευ συντριβῆς καρδίας, ἀδύνατον ἀπαλλαγῆναι κακίας, καὶ κτήσασθαι ἀρετήν. Οὖν διὰ τῆς συντριβῆς τῆς καρδίας καταδέχεταί τις τὰς ἐντολάς. ἀπαλλάσσεται τῆς κακίας, κτᾶται τὰς ἀρετὰς, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐπανέρχεται εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν ἀνάπαυσιν. Τοῦτο καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι πάντες ἐπιστάμενοι, ἔσπευδον διὰ πάσης ταπεινῆς ἀγωγῆς, ἑνῶσαι ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ· ἐγένοντο γάρ τινες φιλόθεοι, οἵτινες μετὰ τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, οὐ μόνον τὰς ἐνεργείας τῶν παθῶν περιέκοψαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ πάθη νικῆσαι ἠβουλήθησαν, καὶ γενέσθαι ἀπαθεῖς· οἷος ἦν ὁ ἅγιος Ἀντώνιος, καὶ Παχώμιος, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ θεοφόροι Πάτρες.

Ι΄.

Why didst thou 1628transgress?", prompting him particularly to say, "Forgive." Nowhere humility. And where is the "Forgive"? Nowhere repentance, but the opposite. He contradicts and answers back: "The woman whom thou gavest me." ibid. 13. He does not say, "My wife made a fool of me," but, "The woman whom thou gavest me," as one might say, "The calamity thou broughtest down upon my head." For so it is, brethren: when a man does not hold to blaming himself, he does not shrink from accusing even God himself. Then he comes to her and says to her, "Why didst thou too not keep the commandment?", as though saying particularly, "At least say 'Forgive,' that thy soul may be humbled and thou mayest find mercy." And again, nowhere the "Forgive." For she too answers, saying, "The serpent deceived me"; as if to say, "If he sinned, what is that to me?" What are you doing, wretches? Make one prostration, acknowledge your fault, have pity on your nakedness! And not one of them thought fit to blame himself; not one was found with even a little humility.

9. And so, see now, simply, where our state has come; see into what kinds and how many evils it has brought us: justifying ourselves, holding to our own will, following ourselves. These are the children of pride, God's enemy; just as the children of humility are blaming oneself, not trusting one's own understanding, hating one's own will. For by these one is counted worthy to recover oneself and to return to what is according to nature, through the cleansing of the holy commandments of Christ. For without humility one cannot submit to the commandments, nor come to any good at all, as abba Mark said: "Without contrition of heart it is impossible to be rid of wickedness and to acquire virtue." So [?] through contrition of heart a man accepts the commandments, is rid of wickedness, acquires the virtues, and so returns to his own rest. All the saints knew this, and hastened by every lowly way of life to unite themselves to God. For there were some lovers of God who after holy baptism not only cut off the acting-out of the passions, but wished to conquer the passions themselves and to become free of passion: such were holy Antony, and Pachomius, and the other God-bearing Fathers.

10. Since, then, they had the aim of cleansing themselves, as the Apostle says, "from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit," they knew that it is through keeping the commandments, as we have already said, that the soul is cleansed, and, so to speak, the mind is cleansed too, and recovers its sight, and comes to what is according to nature ("for the commandment of the Lord is far-shining, enlightening the eyes" Psal. xviii, 9.).

Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἔσχον σκοπὸν καθᾶραι ἑαυτοὺς, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐγίνωσκον ὅτι διὰ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν, ὡς ἤδη εἴπομεν, καθαίρεται ἡ ψυχὴ, καὶ οἷον εἰπεῖν καθαίρεται καὶ ὁ νοῦς, καὶ ἀναβλέπει, καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν (ἡ ἐντολὴ γὰρ Κυρίου τηλαυγὴς φωτίζουσα ὀφθαλμούς)· κατενόησαν ὅτι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὄντες, οὐκ εὐχερῶς δύνανται κατορθῶσαι τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ ἐπενόησαν ἑαυτοῖς ξένον βίον, ξένην τινὰ διαγωγὴν, λέγω δὴ τοῦ μονήρους 1629βίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο φεύγειν τὸν κόσμον, καὶ οἰκεῖν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις, ἐν νηστείαις καὶ χαμευνίαις, καὶ ἀγρυπνίαις καὶ τῇ λοιπῇ κακοπαθείᾳ, καὶ ἀποταξίᾳ πάσης πατρίδος καὶ συγγενῶν, χρημάτων, κτημάτων· καὶ ἁπλῶς ἐσταύρωσαν ἑαυτοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. Καὶ οὐ μόνον τὰς ἐντολὰς ἐφύλαξαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δῶρα προσήνεγκαν τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ λέγω πῶς· Αἱ ἐντολαὶ πᾶσι τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς ἐδόθησαν, καὶ ὑπόκειται πᾶς Χριστιανὸς φυλάξαι αὐτάς· ἀννῶναί εἰσιν, ὡς ἂν εἴπῃ τις, βασιλεῖ κεχρεωστημέναι. Τίς λέγων· Οὐ δίδωμι ἀννώνας τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἐκφεύγει κόλασιν; Εἰσὶ δὲ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ μεγάλοι ἄνθρωποι καὶ λαμπροὶ, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον ἀννώνας παρέχουσι τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δῶρα προσφέρουσιν αὐτῷ· καὶ ἀξιοῦνται οὗτοι μεγάλης τιμῆς, μεγάλων δωρεῶν καὶ ἀξιωμάτων. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ οἱ Πάτρες οὐ μόνον τὰς ἐντολὰς ἐφύλαξαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δῶρα προσήνεγκαν τῷ Θεῷ. Δῶρα δέ εἰσι, παρθενία καὶ αὐτημοζύνη Leg. ἀκτημοσύνη.· ταῦτα οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐντολαὶ, δῶρά εἰσιν· οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ γέγραπται· Μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα, μὴ παιδοποιήσῃς. Οὐδὲ πάλιν ἔδωκεν ἐντολὴν ὁ Χριστὸς λέγων· Πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα. Ἀμέλει, ὅτε προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ ὁ νομικὸς λέγων· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθὲ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ἀπεκρίθη· Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· Οὐ φονεύσῃς· οὐ μοιχεύσῃς· οὐ κλέψῃς· οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τοῦ δὲ εἰπόντος, ὅτι Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητός μου, ἐπιφέρει τὸ, Εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἰδοὺ οὐκ εἶπε· Πώλησόν σου ὑπάρχοντα ὡς ἐντελλόμενος, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς συμβουλεύων. Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, Εἰ θέλεις, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐντελλομένου, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς συμβουλεύοντος.

ΙΑ'. Καθὼς οὖν εἴπομεν, προσήνεγκαν οἱ Πάτρες τῷ Θεῷ, πρὸς ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀρεταῖς, δῶρα τὴν παρθενίαν καὶ τὴν ἀκτημοσύνην, καὶ, καθὼς προείπομεν, ἐσταύρωσαν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ἠγώνιζον τὸ λοιπὸν, ἵνα καὶ ἑαυτοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ σταυρώσωσι, καθὼς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ. Τίς οὖν ἡ διαφορά; Ὁ κόσμος σταυροῦται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτ᾿ ἂν ἀποτάσσεται ἄνθρωπος τῷ κόσμῳ· καὶ δῆθεν μονάζῃ, καὶ ἀφήσει γονεῖς, χρήματα, κτήματα, πραγματείας, δοσοληψίας, τότε σταυροῦται αὐτῷ ὁ κόσμος· ἀφῆκε γὰρ αὐτόν· καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, Ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται. Εἶτα ἐπάγει, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ. Πῶς λοιπὸν σταυροῦται ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ κόσμῳ;

They perceived that, being in the world, they could not easily achieve virtue, and they devised for themselves a strange life, a strange way of living, I mean the solitary 1629life; and they began to flee the world and to dwell in the deserts, in fasts and sleeping on the ground and vigils and the rest of hardship, and in renunciation of all homeland and kin, money and possessions; and, simply, they crucified themselves to the world. And not only did they keep the commandments; they also offered gifts to God. And I will tell you how. The commandments were given to all Christians, and every Christian is bound to keep them: they are, as one might say, the dues owed to the emperor. Who says, "I am not paying the emperor his dues," and escapes punishment? But there are great and illustrious men in the world who not only pay their dues to the emperor but also offer him gifts; and these are counted worthy of great honour, of great rewards and dignities. So too the Fathers not only kept the commandments but also offered gifts to God. And the gifts are virginity and poverty. These are not commandments; they are gifts. For nowhere is it written, "Do not take a wife, do not beget children." Nor again did Christ give a commandment, saying, "Sell what thou hast." Indeed, when the lawyer came to him saying, "Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?", he answered, "Thou knowest the commandments: Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour," Matth. xix, 16-21. and so on. And when the man said, "All these have I kept from my youth," he adds, "If thou wilt be perfect, sell what thou hast and give to the poor," and so on. See, he did not say "Sell what thou hast" as one commanding, but as one counselling. For to say, "If thou wilt," is not the word of one commanding, but of one counselling.

11. As we said, then, the Fathers offered to God, besides the other virtues, the gifts of virginity and poverty; and, as we said before, they crucified the world to themselves, and then strove that they might also crucify themselves to the world, as the Apostle says, "The world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." Galat. vi, 14. What then is the difference? The world is crucified to a man when the man renounces the world and becomes a monk, and leaves parents, money, possessions, business, buying and selling: then the world is crucified to him, for he has left it. And this is what the Apostle says: "The world is crucified unto me." Then he adds, "and I unto the world." How then is a man crucified to the world?

Ὅτ᾿ ἂν μετὰ τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν τῶν ἔξω πραγμάτων ἀγωνίζεται καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰς τὰς ἡδονὰς, πρὸς αὐτὰς τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῶν πραγμάτων, καὶ πρὸς τὰ θελήματα αὐτοῦ, νεκρώσει τὰ πάθη αὐτοῦ· τότε καὶ αὐτὸς σταυροῦται τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀξιοῦται, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον, εἰπεῖν τὸ, Ἐμοὶ 1632κόσμος ἐσταύρωται, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ. Οἱ Πάτρες ἡμῶν, καθὼς εἴπομεν, σταυρώσαντες ἑαυτοῖς τὸν κόσμον, ἐσπούδασαν δι᾿ ἀγώνων, καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν ἑαυτοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. Ἡμεῖς μὲν ἐδόξαμεν σταυροῦν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι ἀφήκαμεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤλθομεν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, ἑαυτοὺς δ᾿ οὐ θέλομεν σταυρῶσαι τῷ κόσμῳ· ἔτι γὰρ ἔχομεν τὰς ἡδονὰς αὐτοῦ, ἀκμὴν ἔχομεν τὰς προσπαθείας αὐτοῦ, προσπάσχομεν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ, προσπάσχομεν βρώμασιν ἱματίοις. Ἐργαλεῖον καλὸν ἂν ᾖ, προσπάσχομεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀφοῦμεν τὸ μικρὸν ἐργαλεῖον ἐκείνῳ ποιῆσαι ἐν ἡμῖν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Ζωσιμᾶς, καὶ ἐδόξαμεν ἐξελθεῖν τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ ἀφεῖναι τὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐρχόμεθα εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, καὶ δι᾿ εὐτελῶν πραγμάτων πληροῦμεν τὴν προσπάθειαν αὐτοῦ· τοῦτο δὲ πάσχομεν ἀπὸ πολλῆς ἀφροσύνης, ὅτι ἀφέντες μεγάλα καὶ πολύτιμα πράγματα, εἰς ἐλάχιστά τινα πληροῦμεν τὰ πάθη ἡμῶν. Ἕκαστος γὰρ ἡμῶν ὃ εἶχεν, ἀφῆκεν, ὁ ἔχων μεγάλα, τὰ μεγάλα, καὶ ὁ ἔχων εἴ τι δήποτε, καὶ αὐτὸς ὃ εἶχεν ἀφῆκεν, ἕκαστος πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐρχόμεθα εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, καὶ καθὼς εἶπον, δι᾿ εὐτελῶν πραγμάτων, καὶ μηδαμηνῶν, πληροῦμεν τὴν προσπάθειαν ἡμῶν. Οὐχ ὀφείλομεν δὲ οὕτως ποιεῖν· ἀλλ᾿ ὥσπερ ἀπεταξάμεθα τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ τοῖς πράγμασιν αὐτοῦ, οὕτως ὀφείλομεν καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ προσπαθείᾳ τῇ περὶ τὰς ὕλας ἀποτάξασθαι, καὶ εἰδέναι τί ἐστιν αὕτη ἡ ἀποταγὴ, καὶ διὰ τί ἤλθομεν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, καὶ τί ἐστι τὸ σχῆμα ὃ λαμβάνομεν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν καταρτίζειν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ ἀγωνίζεσθαι κατὰ τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν.

ΙΒ΄. Τὸ σχῆμα ὃ φοροῦμεν, κολόβιόν ἐστι, μὴ ἔχον χειρίδια, καὶ ζώνη δερματίνη, καὶ ἀνάλαβος, καὶ κουκούλιον. Ταῦτα δὲ σύμβολά ἐστι· καὶ ὀφείλομεν μαθεῖν τί σημαίνουσιν ἡμῖν τὰ σύμβολα τοῦ σώματος Leg. σχήματος. ἡμῶν. Διὰ τί φοροῦμεν κολόβιον μὴ ἔχον χειρίδια· τῶν ἄλλων ἐχόντων πάντων χειρίδια, ἡμεῖς διὰ τί οὐκ ἔχομεν; Τὰ χειρίδια, σύμβολά εἰσι τῶν χειρῶν. Αἱ δὲ χεῖρες λαμβάνονται εἰς πρακτικήν. Ὅτε οὖν ἔρχεται λογισμὸς ἐνεργῆσαί τι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ παλαιοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ὑπόθου κλέψαι ἢ δεῖραι, ἢ ἁπλῶς οἵαν δήποτε ἁμαρτίαν ποιῆσαι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν, ὀφείλομεν προσέχειν τῷ σχήματι ἡμῶν, καὶ μαθεῖν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν χειρίδια· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔχομεν χεῖρας τοῦ ἐνεργῆσαί τι τοῦ παλαιοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Ἔχει δὲ τὸ κολόβιον ἡμῶν καὶ σημεῖόν τί ποτε πορφυροῦν· τί θέλει τὸ σημεῖον τὸ πορφυροῦν; Ἕκαστος στρατευόμενος τῷ βασιλεῖ, πορφύραν ἔχει εἰς τὸ χλανίδιον αὐτοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ βασιλεὺς πορφύραν φορεῖ, πάντες οἱ στρατευόμενοι αὐτῷ, βάλλουσιν πορφύραν εἰς τὸ χλανίδιον αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν τὸ βασιλικὸν ἔνδυμα· ἵνα διὰ τούτου δείξωσιν ὅτι τοῦ βασιλέως εἰσὶ, καὶ ὅτι αὐτῷ στρατεύονται· οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς λαμβάνομεν τὸ σημεῖον τὸ πορφυροῦν εἰς τὸ κολόβιον ἡμῶν, δεικνύοντες ὅτι τῷ Χριστῷ ἐστρατεύθημεν, καὶ χρεωστοῦμεν ὑπομεῖναι ὅλα τὰ παθήματα αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ὑπέμεινε δι᾿ ἡμᾶς.

When, after being rid of outward things, he struggles against the pleasures themselves, against the very desires for things, and against his own wills, and puts his passions to death; then he too is crucified to the world, and is counted worthy to say with the Apostle, "The 1632world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." Our Fathers, as we said, having crucified the world to themselves, strove through struggles and crucified themselves to the world as well. We, for our part, think we have crucified the world to ourselves, because we left it and came to the monastery; but we will not crucify ourselves to the world. For we still have its pleasures, we still have its attachments; we are attached to its glory, we are attached to food, to clothes. If there is a good tool, we are attached to it, and we let that little tool do in us [?], as abba Zosimas said. We think we have gone out of the world and left its things, and we come to the monastery, and through paltry things we satisfy our attachment to it. And this befalls us from great folly: that having left great and precious things, we satisfy our passions over the merest trifles. For each of us left what he had: the one who had great things left the great things, and the one who had whatever it might be, he too left what he had, each according to his means; and we come to the monastery and, as I said, through paltry and worthless things we satisfy our attachment. We ought not to do so. But as we renounced the world and its things, so we ought also to renounce the very attachment to material things, and to know what this renunciation is, and why we came to the monastery, and what the habit is that we receive, and to fit ourselves to it, and to struggle after the manner of our fathers.

12. The habit we wear is a colobion, which has no sleeves, a leather belt, an analavos, and a cowl. These are symbols, and we ought to learn what the symbols of our habit signify to us. Why do we wear a colobion that has no sleeves? All the others have sleeves; why do we not? The sleeves are symbols of the hands, and the hands are taken to mean the practical life. So when a thought comes to do something through the hands of the old man, say, to steal or to strike, or simply to commit any sin whatever through the hands, we ought to attend to our habit and learn that we have no sleeves; that is, we have no hands to do anything of the old man. And our colobion also has a purple mark of some kind. What does the purple mark mean? Every man who serves as a soldier of the emperor has purple on his cloak. For since the emperor wears purple, all who serve him as soldiers put purple on their cloaks, that is, the imperial garment, so as to show by this that they are the emperor's and serve under him. So we too take the purple mark on our colobion, showing that we have enlisted under Christ and are bound to endure all his sufferings, all that he endured for us.

Καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ἔπαθεν ὁ Δεσπότης ἡμῶν, ἐφόρεσε τὸ πορφυροῦν 1633ἱμάτιον. Πρῶτον μὲν ὡς βασιλεύς· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων, καὶ Κύριος τῶν κυριευόντων· ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ὡς ἐμπαιζόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν δυσσεβῶν ἐκείνων. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν ἔχοντες τὸ σημεῖον τὸ πορφυροῦν, ἐπαγγελλόμεθα, ὡς εἶπον, ὑποφέρειν πάντα τὰ παθήματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ στρατιώτης οὐκ ἀφῇ τὴν στρατίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑπάγων γίνεται γεωργὸς ἢ πραγματευτής, ἐπεὶ ἐκπίπτει τῆς ἀξίας αὐτοῦ, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις· ἵνα τῷ στρατολογήσαντι ἀρέσειεν· οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν ἀθλῆσαι καὶ ἀμεριμνῆσαι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, καὶ Θεῷ μόνῳ σχολάσαι, ὡς λέγει, ἵνα ᾖ παρθένος εὐπάρεδρος, καὶ ἀπερίσπαστος.

ΙΓ´. Ἔχομεν δὲ καὶ ζώνην· διὰ τί δὲ φοροῦμεν; Ἡ ζώνη ἣν φοροῦμεν, σύμβολόν ἐστι πρῶτον μὲν, ὅτι ἐσμὲν εὐτρεπισμένοι εἰς ἔργον. Ἕκαστος γὰρ θέλων ἐργάσασθαι, πρῶτον ζώννυται, καὶ οὕτως ἄρχεται τοῦ ἔργου, ὡς λέγει, Ἔστωσαν αἱ ὀσφύες ὑμῶν περιεζωσμέναι· καὶ πάλιν, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἐστὶ ἀπὸ νεκροῦ σώματος ἡ ζώνη, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς νεκρώσωμεν τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἡμῶν. Ἔστι γὰρ ἡ ζώνη κατὰ τῆς ὀσφύος ἡμῶν· ἐκεῖ δέ εἰσιν οἱ νεφροί, ἐν οἷς λέγεται εἶναι τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Νεκρώσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἔχομεν καὶ ἀνάλαβον· ὁ ἀνάλαβος τίθεται σταυροειδῶς ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους ἡμῶν· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι, τοῦ σταυροῦ τὸ σύμβολον βαστάζομεν εἰς τοὺς ὤμους ἡμῶν, καθὼς λέγει, Ἆρον τὸν σταυρόν σου καὶ ἀκολούθει μοι. Τί δέ ἐστι σταυρὸς ἀλλ᾿ ἢ τελεία νέκρωσις ἥτις κατορθοῦται ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως; Ἡ γὰρ πίστις, ὡς λέγει πάλιν εἰς τὸ γεροντικὸν, περιστέλλει ἀεὶ τὰ κωλύοντα, καὶ ἀνεμπόδιστον ποιεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ἐνεργασίαν, τὴν φέρουσαν ἡμᾶς εἰς τοιαύτην τελείαν νέκρωσιν· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν, ἵνα νεκρώσῃ τις ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου· καὶ ἐὰν ἀφῆκε γονεῖς, ἵνα ἀγωνίσηται καὶ πρὸς τὴν προσπάθειαν, ὁμοίως καὶ χρήματα ἢ κτήματα, καὶ ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα ὃ δ᾿ ἂν ἀποτάξηταί τις, θέλῃ καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ προσπαθείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀποτάξασθαι, καθὼς καὶ ἤδη εἴπομεν· καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ τελεία ἀποταγή. Λαμβάνομεν δὲ κουκούλιον· τοῦτο δέ ἐστι σύμβολον τῆς ταπεινώσεως. Τὰ νήπια γὰρ τὰ μικρὰ τὰ ἄκακα φοροῦσι κουκούλια· ἄνθρωπος δὲ τέλειος κουκούλιον οὐ φορεῖ. Ἡμεῖς οὖν διὰ τοῦτο φοροῦμεν, ἵνα νηπιάζωμεν τῇ κακίᾳ, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσὶν, ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε. Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ νηπιάζειν τῇ κακίᾳ; Τὸ νήπιον, τὸ μὴ ἔχον κακίαν, ἐὰν ἀτιμασθῇ, οὐκ ὀργίζεται, καὶ ἐὰν τιμηθῇ, οὐ κενοδοξεῖ· ἐὰν λάβῃ τις τὰ αὐτοῦ, οὐ θλίβεται· νηπιάζει γὰρ τῇ κακίᾳ, οὐκ ἐπεκδικεῖ πάθος, οὐκ ἀντιποιεῖται δόξης. Ἔστι πάλιν τὸ κουκούλιον σύμβολον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ.

For when our Master suffered, he wore the 1633purple: first, as King, for he is the King of those who reign and Lord of those who rule; Apoc. xix, 16. and then, as one mocked by those impious men. So we too, having the purple mark, profess, as I said, to bear all his sufferings. And as the soldier does not leave his service and go off to become a farmer or a merchant, since he then falls from his rank, as the Apostle says, "No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life, that he may please him who enlisted him"; II Tim. ii, 4. so we too ought to contend and to be free of care for all the things of this world, and to give ourselves to God alone, as it says, "that there may be a virgin waiting well, and undistracted." I. Cor. vii, 34.

13. We also have a belt. Why do we wear it? The belt we wear is a symbol, first, that we are ready for work. For everyone who wants to work first girds himself, and so begins the work, as it says, "Let your loins be girded about." And again, that just as the belt is made from a dead body, so we too may put our desire to death. For the belt is about our loins, and there are the kidneys, in which the desiring part of the soul is said to be. And this is what the Apostle says: "Mortify your members which are upon the earth, fornication, uncleanness," Coloss. iii, 5. and so on. We also have an analavos. The analavos is laid crosswise over our shoulders; that is, we carry the symbol of the cross on our shoulders, as it says, "Take up thy cross and follow me." Matth. xvi, 24, Marc. viii, 34, Luc. ix, 23. And what is the cross but perfect mortification, which is accomplished in us through faith in Christ? For faith, as it says again in the Gerontikon, always holds in check what hinders, and makes unhindered for us the work that brings us to such perfect mortification: that is, that a man should put himself to death to all the things of this world; and if he has left parents, that he should struggle against his attachment to them as well; likewise with money or possessions; and every thing that one renounces, that he should want to renounce his very attachment to it too, as we have already said. And this is perfect renunciation. And we receive a cowl, and this is a symbol of humility. For little innocent children wear cowls, but a grown man does not wear a cowl. So we wear it for this reason, that we may be children in malice, as the Apostle says, "Be not children in understanding, but in malice be ye children." I Cor. xiv, 20. And what is it to be a child in malice? The child that has no malice, if it is dishonoured, is not angry; and if it is honoured, it is not vainglorious; if someone takes its things, it is not grieved. For it is a child in malice: it does not avenge an injury, it does not lay claim to glory. Again, the cowl is a symbol of the grace of God.

Ὅτι ὥσπερ τὸ κουκούλιον σκεπάζει καὶ θάλπει τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ παιδίου, οὕτως καὶ ἡ χάρις 1636τοῦ Θεοῦ σκεπάζει τὸν νοῦν ἡμῶν, ὡς λέγει εἰς τὸ γεροντικόν· ὅτι τὸ κουκούλιον σύμβολόν ἐστι τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Θεοῦ, σκεπαζούσης ἡμῶν τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν, καὶ περιθαλπούσης τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ νηπιότητα διὰ τοὺς ῥαπίζειν ἀεὶ καὶ τιτρώσκειν ἐπιχειροῦντας δαίμονας. Ἰδοὺ ἔχομεν καὶ τὴν ζώνην ἐπὶ τῆς ὀσφύος ἡμῶν· ὅ ἐστιν ἡ νέκρωσις τῆς ἀλόγου ἐπιθυμίας· καὶ τὸν ἀνάλαβον κατὰ τῶν ὤμων, ὅ ἐστι σταυρός. Ἰδοὺ καὶ τὸ κουκούλιον· ὅ ἐστι σημεῖον τῆς ἀκακίας, καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ νηπιότητος.

ΙΔ'. Πολιτευσώμεθα οὖν πρὸς τὸ σχῆμα, ὡς εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλότριον σχῆμα φορῶμεν· ἀλλ᾿ ὥσπερ ἀφήκαμεν τὰ μεγάλα, οὕτως ἀφήκωμεν καὶ τὰ μικρά· ἀφήκαμεν τὸν κόσμον, ἀφήκωμεν καὶ τὰς προσπαθείας αὐτοῦ· αἱ γὰρ προσπάθειαι, καθὼς εἶπον, καὶ διὰ μικρῶν τινων καὶ μηδενὸς λόγου ἀξίων πάλιν συνδεσμοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ οὐ νοοῦμεν. Ἐὰν οὖν θέλωμεν τελείως ἀπαλλαγῆναι καὶ ἐλευθερωθῆναι, μάθωμεν κόπτειν τὰ θελήματα ἡμῶν, καὶ οὕτως κατὰ μικρὸν σὺν Θεῷ προκόπτομεν, καὶ ἐρχόμεθα εἰς τὴν ἀπροσπάθειαν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ὠφελεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς τὸ κόπτειν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα· ὄντως προκόπτει τις ἐκ τούτου τοῦ πράγματος σχεδὸν ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἀρετήν. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἄνθρωπος ὁδεύων ἐν ὁδῷ, καὶ εὑρίσκων ἐν αὐτῇ κόπενδάριον, καὶ ὑπάγων αὐτὸ, δι᾿ ἐκείνου τοῦ κοπενδαρίου προλαμβάνων πολὺ μέρος ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης, οὕτως ἐστὶν ὁδεύων ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς κοπῆς τοῦ θελήματος· ἐκ τοῦ γὰρ κόπτειν τινὰ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα αὐτοῦ, κτᾶται τὴν ἀπροσπάθειαν, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀπροσπαθείας ἔρχεται σὺν Θεῷ εἰς τελείαν ἀπάθειαν· δύναται δὲ εἰς μικρὸν διάστημα κόψαι δέκα θελήματα· καὶ πᾶσαν περιπατεῖ τις εἰς μικρὸν διάστημα, καὶ βλέπει τί ποτε, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ λογισμὸς, Πρόσχες ἐκεῖ, καὶ λέγει τῷ λογισμῷ, Οὕτω; οὐ προσέχω, καὶ κόπτει τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ προσέχει· πάλιν εὑρίσκει τινὰς καταλαλοῦντας, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ λογισμός· Εἰπὲ καὶ σὺ τόδε τὸ ῥῆμα· καὶ κόπτει τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ λέγει. Πάλιν λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ λογισμός· Ὕπαγε, ἐρώτησον τὸν μάγειρον τί ἕψει, καὶ οὐχ ὑπάγει, καὶ κόπτει τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Βλέπει τί ποτε, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ λογισμός· Ἐρώτησον τίς ἤνεγκεν αὐτό· καὶ κόπτει τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐρωτᾷ· καὶ οὕτως κόπτων εἰς συνήθειαν ἔρχεται τοῦ κόπτειν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν μικρῶν ἄρχεται καὶ τὰ μεγάλα μετὰ ἀναπαύσεως κόπτειν, καὶ οὕτως λοιπὸν ἄρχεται μήτε ἔχειν ὅλως θέλημα· ἀλλ᾿ εἴ τι δ᾿ ἂν γένηται ἀναπαύει αὐτὸν, ὡς ὅτι αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Καὶ αὐτοῦ μὴ θέλοντος ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, εὑρίσκεται πάντοτε ποιῶν αὐτό. Ὁ γὰρ ἴδιον οὐκ ἔχει, ἕκαστον γινόμενον ἴδιον αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Καὶ οὕτως εὑρίσκεται, ὡς εἴπομεν, μὴ ἔχων προσπάθειαν, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀπροσπαθείας, ὡς εἶπον, ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν ἀπάθειαν.

ΙΕ'. Βλέπετε κατὰ μικρὸν, εἰς ποίαν φέρει προκοπὴν τὸ κόπτειν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα· οἷος ἦν ὁ μακάριος ἐκεῖνος Δωσίθεος.

For as the cowl covers and warms the child's head, so the 1636grace of God covers our mind, as it says in the Gerontikon: that the cowl is a symbol of the grace of our Saviour God, covering our ruling faculty and sheltering our infancy in Christ, because of the demons who are always trying to strike and wound us. See, we have the belt on our loins, which is the mortification of irrational desire; and the analavos over our shoulders, which is the cross. See also the cowl, which is a sign of guilelessness and of infancy in Christ.

14. So let us live in keeping with the habit, as the Fathers said, so as not to wear a habit that is not our own. But as we have left the great things, so let us leave the small ones too: we have left the world; let us leave its attachments too. For attachments, as I said, even through small things, not worth a word, bind us again to the world, and we do not notice. If then we want to be perfectly rid of them and set free, let us learn to cut off our wills, and so, little by little, with God, we make progress and come to freedom from attachment. For nothing so profits men as cutting off one's own will; truly, by this practice a man advances almost beyond every virtue. And just as a man walking along a road, finding a short cut on it and taking it, by that short cut gains a long stretch of that road, so it is with one who walks this road of cutting off the will. For by cutting off his own will a man acquires freedom from attachment, and from freedom from attachment he comes, with God, to perfect dispassion. And one can cut off ten wills in a short space. And how? A man walks a short way and sees something, and his thought says to him, "Look over there," and he says to his thought, "Indeed I will not look," and he cuts off his will and does not look. Again he finds some people speaking ill of others, and his thought says to him, "Thou too say this word," and he cuts off his will and does not say it. Again his thought says to him, "Go and ask the cook what he is cooking," and he does not go, and cuts off his will. He sees something, and his thought says to him, "Ask who brought it," and he cuts off his will and does not ask. And so, by cutting off, he comes into the habit of cutting off, and from the little things he begins to cut off the great ones too with ease; and so at last he begins to have no will at all, but whatever happens contents him, as though it were his own. And though he does not wish to do his own will, he is found always doing it. For one who has nothing of his own, everything that happens is his own. And so he is found, as we said, without attachment, and from freedom from attachment, as I said, he comes to dispassion.

15. See, little by little, to what progress cutting off one's own will brings a man. Such was that blessed Dositheus.

Ἀπὸ ποίου βίου, καὶ ἀπὸ ποίας τρυφῆς, ἀπὸ ποίας βλακείας ἄνθρωπος, μηδὲ ἀκούσας ποτὲ λόγον Θεοῦ, καὶ ὅμως ἠκούσατε εἰς ποῖα μέτρα ἤνεγκεν αὐτὸν δι᾿ ὀλίγου χρόνου τὸ κρατῆσαι αὐτὸν τὴν ὑπακοὴν, καὶ κόψαι τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα· πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐδόξασεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν 1637εἰς λήθην ἐλθεῖν τὴν τοιαύτην αὐτοῦ ἀρετήν· ἀλλὰ ἀπεκάλυψε τῷ ἁγίῳ γέροντι, καὶ εἶδεν αὐτὸν μεταξὺ ὅλων ἐκείνων τῶν ἁγίων ἀπολαύοντα τῆς μακαριότητος αὐτῶν. Λέγω ὑμῖν καὶ ἄλλο πρᾶγμα ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ ἐμοῦ γινόμενον· ἵνα μάθητε ὅτι καὶ ἀπὸ θανάτου ῥύεται ἄνθρωπον ἡ ὑπακοὴ, καὶ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα. Ποτὲ ὄντος μου ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἀββᾶ Σερίδου, ἦλθεν ἐκεῖ μαθητὴς μεγάλου γέροντος ἐκ τῶν μερῶν Ἀσκάλωνος εἴς τινα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀββᾶ αὐτοῦ. Εἶχε δὲ ἐντολὴν παρὰ τοῦ γέροντος ὑποστρέψαι ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας εἰς τὸ ἴδιον κελλίον. Ἐν τῷ τούτῳ δὲ γίνεται χειμὼν σφοδρότατος καὶ ὄμβροι, καὶ ἦν ὁ παραπλήσιος χείμαῤῥος εἰς ὅλην τὴν πλημμύραν αὐτοῦ· εἶτα ἐκεῖνος ἤθελεν ἀπελθεῖν διὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ γέροντος. Ἡμεῖς δὲ παρεκαλοῦμεν αὐτὸν μεῖναι, ἔχοντες ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστι σωθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Ἐκεῖνος δὲ οὐκ ἐπείθετο ἡμῖν μεῖναι. Λέγομεν ὕστερον, Ἀπέλθωμεν μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἕως τοῦ ποταμοῦ· ἐὰν γὰρ ἴδῃ αὐτὸν, ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ ἔχει ἀνακάμψαι. Ἀπήλθομεν οὖν μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτε ἐφθάσαμεν τὸν ποταμὸν, ἀποδύεται ἐκεῖνος τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ δεσμεῖ αὐτὰ εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ζώννυται τὸ μαφόριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ βάλλει ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν εἰς ὅλον τὸ φοβερὸν ῥεῦμα ἐκεῖνο. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἱστάμεθα ἐκπληττόμενοι καὶ τρέμοντες μήπως ἀποθάνῃ· ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔμενε κολυμβῶν, καὶ εὑρίσκεται παραχρῆμα εἰς τὸ ἄλλο πέραν, καὶ ἐνδύεται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ βάλλει ἡμῖν ἐκεῖθεν μετάνοιαν, καὶ λαμβάνει παράθεσιν, καὶ ἀπέρχεται τρέχων· ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐμείναμεν θαυμάζοντες, καὶ ἐκπληττόμενοι τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀρετῆς· ὅτι ἡμεῖς μετὰ φόβου, κἂν προσείχομεν, ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἀκινδύνως διῆλθε διὰ τὴν ὑπακοὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἔπεμψεν ὁ ἀββᾶς αὐτοῦ διὰ τὰς χρείας αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν ἀποκρισάριον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν κώμην· πῶς ὅτι εἶδεν αὐτὸν ἑλκόμενον ὑπὸ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ εἰς αἰσχρὰν μίξιν· ἵνα μόρον (sic) εἴπῃ· Ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Πατρός μου, ἐξελοῦ με· » εὐθέως εὑρέθη εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς Σκήτεως ὑπάγων πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα αὐτοῦ.

ΙϚʹ. Βλέπετε δύναμιν ἀρετῆς, βλέπετε ἐνέργειαν ῥήματος, πόσην βοήθειαν ἔχει καὶ τὸ ἐπικαλέσασθαί τινα τὰς εὐχὰς τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ· ἵνα εἴπῃ· Ὁ Θεὸς, διὰ τὰς εὐχὰς τοῦ Πατρός μου ἐξελοῦ με, εὐθέως εὑρέθη εἰς τὴν ὁδόν. Κατανοήσατε δὲ τὴν ταπείνωσιν καὶ τὴν εὐλάβειαν ἀμφοτέρων. Ἦσαν ἐν στενώσει, καὶ ἤθελεν ὁ γέρων πέμψαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν πρὸς τὸν ποιοῦντα αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ· Ὕπαγε· ἀλλ᾿ ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ· « Θέλεις ἀπελθεῖν; » Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς οὐκ εἶπεν· Ὑπάγω· ἀλλ᾿ ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ· « Ὡς θέλεις ποιῶ. » Ἐφοβεῖτο γὰρ καὶ διὰ τὰ σκάνδαλα καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ παρακοῦσαι τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ.

From what a life, from what luxury, from what softness: a man who had never even heard a word of God; and yet you heard to what measures holding to obedience and cutting off his own will brought him in a short time; and how God glorified him, and did not let 1637such virtue of his pass into forgetfulness, but revealed it to the holy elder, and he saw him among all those saints, enjoying their blessedness. I will tell you another thing likewise, which happened in my own time, that you may learn that obedience, and not having one's own will, rescue a man even from death. Once when I was at abba Seridos', a disciple of a great elder came there from the parts of Ascalon on some errand from his abba. He had an order from the elder to return to his own cell by evening. Meanwhile a very violent storm came on, and rains, and the nearby torrent was in full flood. Then he wanted to go away, because of the elder's word. We begged him to stay, saying that it was impossible for him to come out of the river alive. But he would not be persuaded by us to stay. At last we say, "Let us go with him as far as the river; for when he sees it, he will turn back of his own accord." So we went with him, and when we reached the river, he takes off his clothes and binds them on his head, girds on his maphorion, and throws himself into the river, into all that fearful current. We stood there amazed and trembling lest he die; but he kept on swimming, and in a moment is found on the other side, and puts on his clothes, and makes us a prostration from there, and takes his leave, and goes off running. We stayed marvelling and astonished at the power of the virtue: that we could scarcely look on, and that with fear, while he crossed without danger because of his obedience. And that brother whom his abba sent on their business to their agent in the village: how, when he saw himself being dragged by the man's daughter into a shameful union, he had only to say, "O God of my father, deliver me," and at once he was found on the road to Scetis, going to his father.

16. See the power of the virtue! See the efficacy of a word, how great a help there is even in calling on the prayers of one's father: so that he said, "O God, through the prayers of my father, deliver me," and at once was found on the road. And consider the humility and reverence of both. They were in straits, and the elder wanted to send the brother to the man who acted as their agent, and he did not say to him, "Go," but said to him, "Wilt thou go?" Likewise the brother did not say, "I am going," but said to him, "As thou wilt, I do." For he was afraid both of the occasions of sin and of disobeying his father. Then, as they were in still greater straits, the elder says to him, "Get up, go." And he did not say to him, "I hope in my God that he will protect thee," but he says, "I hope in the prayers of my father that they will protect thee με."

Εἶτα ὡς πλέον ἐστενώθησαν, λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων· « Ἐγείρου, ὕπαγε· » καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἐλπίζω εἰς τὸν Θεόν μου ὅτι σκεπάζῃ σε· ἀλλὰ λέγει· « Ἐλπίζω εἰς τὰς εὐχὰς τοῦ Πατρός μου ὅτι σκεπάζουσί με. » Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς, ὅτε ἐπειράσθη, οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Ὁ Θεός 1640μου, ἐξελοῦ με, ἀλλ᾿, « Ὁ Θεὸς, εἰς τὰς εὐχὰς τοῦ Πατρός μου ἐξελοῦ με. » Καὶ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἰς τὰς εὐχὰς τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἤλπιζε. Βλέπετε πῶς ἔζευξαν τὴν ὑπακοὴν τῇ ταπεινώσει· ὥσπερ γὰρ ζεύγνυται τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ οὐ δύναται ὁ ἵππος προλαβεῖν τὸν ἄλλον, ἐπικλᾶται· οὕτως χρῄζει ἡ ὑπακοὴ ἔχειν συνεζευγμένην αὐτῇ τὴν ταπείνωσιν. Καὶ πῶς δύναταί τις ἀξιωθῆναι ταύτης τῆς χάριτος, ἐὰν μὴ, καθὼς εἶπον, βιάσηται κόψαι τὰ ἴδια θελήματα, καὶ ἐκδῷ ἑαυτὸν μετὰ Θεὸν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ Πατρὶ, ἐν μηδενὶ διστάζων, ἀλλὰ πάντα ποιῶν, ὥσπερ κἀκείνῳ, μετὰ πληροφορίας ὡς ὅτι τῷ Θεῷ ὑπακούει; Τίς ἄξιος ἐλεηθῆναι, τίς ἄξιος σωθῆναι.

ΙΖ'. Φέρεταί ποτε τοιοῦτος λόγος, ὅτι παρερχόμενός ποτε ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος διὰ τῶν κοινοβίων αὐτοῦ, λέγει ἑνὶ τῶν ἡγουμένων· « Ἔχεις τινὰ τῶν σωζομένων; » Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἀββᾶς· « Διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν σου, δέσποτα, πάντες θέλομεν σωθῆναι. » Λέγει πάλιν αὐτῷ ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος· « Τῶν σωζομένων ἔχεις τινά; » Ἐκεῖνο νοήσας [ἦν γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς πνευματικὸς] λέγει· « Ναί. » Ἐλθόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ, λέγει ὁ ἅγιος αὐτῷ· « Δὸς, νίψωμαι. » Ἀπέρχεται, καὶ φέρει αὐτῷ νίψασθαι. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ νίψασθαι τὸν ἅγιον Βασίλειον, λαμβάνει καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἅγιος τὸ νίμα, καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀδελφῷ· « Δέξαι, καὶ αὐτὸς νίψαι. » Δέχεται οὖν ἐκεῖνος τὸ νίμα ἀδιακρίτως παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου· μετὰ οὖν τὸ δοκιμάσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τούτῳ, λέγει αὐτῷ πάλιν· « Ὅτε εἰσέρχομαι εἰς τὸ ἱερατεῖον, ἐλθὲ, ὑπόμνησόν με ἵνα χειροτονήσω σε. » Πάλιν ἐκεῖνος ἀδιακρίτως ὑπακούει. Καὶ ὅτε εἶδε τὸν ἅγιον Βασίλειον ἔσω εἰς τὸ ἱερατεῖον, ἀπέρχεται, καὶ ὑπομιμνήσκει αὐτὸν, καὶ χειροτονεῖ αὐτὸν, καὶ λαμβάνει αὐτὸν μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ· τίνι γὰρ ἔπρεπεν, εἰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ ἁγίου ἐκείνου τοῦ θεοφόρου, τῷ τοιούτῳ εὐλογημένῳ ἀδελφῷ; Ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἔχετε πεῖραν ὑπακοῆς ἀδιακρίτου· οὐδὲ οἴδατε τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν αὐτῆς. Ἠρώτησά ποτε γέροντα τὸν ἀββᾶν Ἰωάννην τὸν τοῦ ἀββᾶ Βορσανουφίου, καὶ εἶπον· « Δέσποτα, ἐπειδὴ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει ὅτι διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ βλέπω ὅτι οὐδὲ μίαν θλίψιν ἔχω, τί ὀφείλω ποιῆσαι, μήπως καὶ ἀπόλλω τὴν ψυχήν μου, ὅτι οὐκ εἶχον οὐδὲ μίαν θλίψιν οὐδὲ μέριμναν; » Εἰ δὲ καὶ συνέβη με ἔχειν λογισμὸν, ἐλάμβανον τὸ πινακίδιον, καὶ ἔγραφον τῷ γέροντι. Διὰ γραμμάτων γὰρ ἠρώτων καὶ αὐτὸν πρὸ τοῦ με ὑπηρετῆσαι αὐτῷ, καὶ πρὶν πληρώσω, γράφων ἠσθανόμην ὠφελείας καὶ κουφισμοῦ· τοσαύτη ἦν ἡ ἀμεριμνία καὶ ἡ ἀνάπαυσις. Ἐγὼ δὲ μὴ εἰδὼς τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀρετῆς, καὶ ἀκούων ὅτι διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἐφοβούμην ὅτι οὐκ εἶχον θλίψιν. Ὡς οὖν ἐδήλωσα τῷ γέροντι, δηλοῖ μοι οὕτως· « Μηδὲν θλιβῇς· σὺ οὐκ ἔχεις πρᾶγμα· ἀλλ᾿ ἕκαστος βάλλων ἑαυτὸν εἰς ὑπακοὴν Πατέρων, ταύτην τὴν ἀμεριμνίαν καὶ τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν ἔχει. »

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Β'.

Περὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης.

Α'. Εἶπέ τις τῶν γερόντων, Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης, ἕτοιμοι ὄντες ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ ᾧ ἀκούομεν, λέγειν, Συγχώρησον. Διὰ γὰρ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης, πάντα τὰ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ἀντικειμένου διαφθείρεται.

Likewise the brother, when he was tempted, did not say, "O my God, deliver me," 1640but, "O God, through the prayers of my father, deliver me." And each of them hoped in the prayers of his father. See how they yoked obedience to humility. For as a chariot is yoked, and one horse cannot get ahead of the other, it is held back; so obedience needs to have humility yoked together with it. And how can anyone be counted worthy of this grace unless, as I said, he forces himself to cut off his own wills, and gives himself up, after God, to his own father, hesitating in nothing, but doing all things, as unto him, with full assurance, as one who is obeying God? [?] Such a one is worthy to find mercy; such a one is worthy to be saved.

17. A story is told that once holy Basil, passing through his coenobia, says to one of the superiors, "Hast thou anyone among those who are being saved?" The abba says to him, "Through thy prayers, master, we all wish to be saved." Holy Basil says to him again, "Hast thou anyone among those who are being saved?" He understood that saying (for he too was a spiritual man) and says, "Yes." When the brother had come, the saint says to him, "Give me water, that I may wash." He goes and brings him water to wash. And after holy Basil had washed, the saint himself takes the water too and says to the brother, "Take it, and wash thyself too." So he takes the water from the saint without questioning. Then, having tested him in this, he says to him again, "When I go into the sanctuary, come and remind me, so that I may ordain thee." Again he obeys without questioning. And when he saw holy Basil inside the sanctuary, he goes and reminds him, and he ordains him and takes him away with him. For with whom did it befit such a blessed brother to be, if not with that holy and God-bearing man? You have no experience of unquestioning obedience, nor do you know its rest. I once asked an elder, abba John, the disciple of abba Barsanuphius, and said, "Master, since the Scripture says that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of heaven, and I see that I have not a single tribulation, what ought I to do, lest I lose my soul?", for I had not a single tribulation or care. For if it happened that I had a thought, I would take my tablet and write to the elder (for I used to ask him too by letter, before I served him), and before I had finished writing I felt the benefit and the relief: so great was the freedom from care and the rest. And I, not knowing the power of the virtue, and hearing that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of heaven, was afraid because I had no tribulation. So when I made it known to the elder, he makes this known to me: "Do not be troubled; this is no concern of thine. For everyone who gives himself over to the obedience of the Fathers has this freedom from care and this rest."

Instruction II. On humility.

1. One of the elders said: Before everything we need humility, being ready at every word we hear to say, "Forgive." For through humility all the works of the enemy and adversary are destroyed.

Ζητήσωμεν τί ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ 1641λόγου τοῦ γέροντος. Διὰ τί λέγει, Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης; καὶ μὴ μᾶλλον, Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν ἐγκρατείας; Λέγει γὰρ ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται· ἢ διὰ τί μὴ λέγει, Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν τοῦ φόβου τοῦ Θεοῦ; λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφή· Ἀρχὴ σοφίας, φόβος Κυρίου. Καὶ πάλιν· Τῷ φόβῳ Κυρίου ἐκκλίνει πᾶς ἀπὸ κακοῦ. Διὰ τί γὰρ οὐ λέγει, Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης, ἢ τῆς πίστεως; λέγει γὰρ, Ἐλεημοσύναις καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποκαθαίρονται ἁμαρτίαι· καὶ ὁ Ἀπόστολος λέγει· Χωρὶς πίστεως ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ. Εἰ οὖν ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ χωρὶς πίστεως, καὶ ἐλεημοσύναις καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποκαθαίρονται ἁμαρτίαι, καὶ τῷ φόβῳ Κυρίου ἐκκλίνει πᾶς ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ ἀρχὴ σοφίας φόβος Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται· πῶς οὖν λέγει, ὅτι Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης; καὶ ἀφῆκε ταῦτα πάντα οὕτως ἀναγκαῖα ὄντα; Θέλει δεῖξαι ἡμῖν ὁ γέρων, ὅτι οὔτε αὐτὸς ὁ φόβος τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὔτε ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη, οὔτε ἡ πίστις, οὔτε ἡ ἐγκράτεια, οὔτε ἄλλη μία τῶν ἀρετῶν δύναται κατορθωθῆναι χωρὶς ταπεινοφροσύνης. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει, Πρὸ παντὸς χρῄζομεν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης, ἕτοιμοι ὄντες ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ ᾧ ἀκούομεν, λέγειν, « Συγχώρησον »· διὰ γὰρ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης, πάντα τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ἀντικειμένου διαφθείρεται.

Β΄. Ἰδοὺ βλέπετε, ἀδελφοὶ, πόση ἐστὶν ἡ δύναμις τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης. Βλέπετε ποίαν ἐνέργειαν ἔχει τὸ λέγειν, « Συγχώρησον. » Διὰ τί δὲ καλεῖται ὁ διάβολος οὐ μόνον ἐχθρὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀντικείμενος; Ἐχθρὸς λέγεται, καθότι μισάνθρωπός ἐστι, μισόκαλος, ἐπίβουλος· ἀντικείμενος δὲ λέγεται, ἐπειδὴ εἰς πᾶν πρᾶγμα καλὸν ἐπιχειρεῖ ἐμποδίσας. Θέλει τις εὔξασθαι; ἐκεῖνος ἀντίκειται ἐμποδίζων διὰ κακῶν ἐνθυμήσεων, δι᾿ αἰχμαλωσίας, διὰ ἀκηδίας. Θέλει τις ἐλεῆσαι; ἐκεῖνος ἐμποδίζει διὰ φιλαργυρίας, δι᾿ ὀκνηρίας. Θέλει τις ἀγρυπνῆσαι; ἐκεῖνος ἐμποδίζει δι᾿ ὀκνηρίας, διὰ ῥᾳθυμίας, καὶ εἰς ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα οὕτως ἐναντιοῦται ἡμῖν, εἰς ὃ ἐπιβαλλόμεθα καλόν· διὰ τοῦτο λέγεται οὐ μόνον ἐχθρὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀντικείμενος· διὰ οὖν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης πάντα τὰ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ἀντικειμένου διαφθείρεται. Μεγάλη γάρ ἐστιν ὄντως ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη, καὶ ἕκαστος δὲ τῶν ἁγίων δι᾿ αὐτῆς τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης ὥδευσεν, καὶ διὰ τοῦ κόπου συνέτεμεν τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν· καθὼς λέγει· Ἴδε τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου καὶ τὸν κόπον μου, καὶ ἄφες πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου· καὶ, Ἐταπεινώθην καὶ ἔσωσέ με ὁ Κύριος. Δύναται μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἡ ταπείνωσις μόνη εἰσενεγκεῖν, ὡς Ἔλεγεν ὁ γέρων ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἰωάννης, βραδυτέρως δέ. Ταπεινωθῶμεν οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς μικρὸν, καὶ σωζόμεθα· κἂν οὐ δυνάμεθα κοπιάσαι, ὡς ἀσθενεῖς, σπουδάσωμεν ταπεινωθῆναι. Καὶ πιστεύω εἰς τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ μικρὸν μετὰ ταπεινώσεως γενόμενον εὑρισκόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς τὸν τόπον τῶν ἁγίων ἐκεῖ τῶν πολλὰ κοπιασάντων, καὶ δουλευσάντων τῷ Θεῷ.

Let us inquire what the force of the 1641elder's saying is. Why does he say, Before everything we need humility, and not rather, Before everything we need self-control? For the Apostle says: Everyone who strives is self-controlled in all things. Or why does he not say, Before everything we need the fear of God? For Scripture says: The beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord; Psal. cx, 9. and again: By the fear of the Lord everyone turns away from evil. Prov. xvi, 6. Why does he not say, Before everything we need almsgiving, or faith? For it says: By alms and faiths sins are purged away; and the Apostle says: Without faith it is impossible to please God. Hebr. xi, 6. If then it is impossible to please God without faith, and by alms and faiths sins are purged away, and by the fear of the Lord everyone turns away from evil, and the beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord, and he who strives is self-controlled in all things, how then does he say, Before everything we need humility, and leave aside all these things that are so necessary? The elder wants to show us that neither the fear of God itself, nor almsgiving, nor faith, nor self-control, nor any other one of the virtues can be accomplished without humility. That is why he says, Before everything we need humility, being ready at every word we hear to say, "Forgive"; for through humility all the works of the enemy and adversary are destroyed.

2. See, brethren, how great is the power of humility. See what force there is in saying, "Forgive." And why is the devil called not only enemy but also adversary? He is called enemy because he is a hater of men, a hater of good, a plotter; and he is called adversary because he sets himself to hinder ἐμποδίσας every good deed. Does someone want to pray? He stands against him, hindering him through evil imaginings, through captivity of mind, through acedia. Does someone want to give alms? He hinders him through love of money, through sloth. Does someone want to keep vigil? He hinders him through sloth, through slackness; and so he sets himself against us in every good thing we undertake. That is why he is called not only enemy but also adversary. So through humility all the works of the enemy and adversary are destroyed.

For humility is truly great, and each of the saints travelled by way of humility itself, and through toil cut the journey short; as it says: Look upon my lowliness and my toil, and forgive all my sins; Psal. xxiv, 18. and, I was brought low, and the Lord saved me. Psal. cxiv, 6. Humility alone can indeed bring us in, as the elder abba John used to say, but more slowly. So let us too humble ourselves a little, and we are saved; even if we cannot toil, being weak, let us be eager to humble ourselves. And I trust in the mercy of God that, if this very little is done with lowliness, we too shall find ourselves in the place of the saints, there with those who toiled much and served God.

Ναὶ ἀσθενοῦμεν, καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα 1644κοπιάσαι, μὴ ταπεινωθῆναι οὐ δυνάμεθα; Μακάριός ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί, ὁ ἔχων ταπείνωσιν. Μεγάλη ἐστὶν ἡ ταπείνωσις· καλῶς δὲ ἐσήμανεν ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος, τὸν ἔχοντα ἀληθινὴν ταπείνωσιν· διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν, ὅτι Ἡ ταπείνωσις οὐκ ὀργίζεται, οὐδὲ παροργίζει τινά· καὶ δοκεῖ ὡς ξένον εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα· ἡ ταπείνωσις γὰρ τῇ κενοδοξίᾳ μόνῃ ἐναντιοῦται, καὶ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς δῆθεν φυλάττει τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ὀργίζεται δέ τις καὶ διὰ χρήματα, καὶ διὰ βρώματα· πῶς οὖν λέγει ὅτι ἡ ταπείνωσις οὐκ ὀργίζεται οὐδὲ παροργίζει τινά; Ἡ ταπείνωσις μεγάλη ἐστὶν, ὡς εἴπομεν, καὶ δυνατή ἐστιν ὥστε ἐπισπᾶσαι τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν ψυχήν. Λοιπὸν αὐτὴ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα σκεπάζει τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων δύο παθῶν τούτων τῶν βαρέων· τί γὰρ ἔνι βαρύτερον τοῦ ὀργίζεσθαι, καὶ τοῦ παροργίζειν τὸν πλησίον, ὡς εἶπέ τις; Ξένον παντάπασι μοναχοῖς τὸ ὀργίζεσθαι· ὄντως εἰ μὴ ταχέως σκεπασθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος διὰ ταπεινώσεως, κατὰ μικρὸν ἔρχεται εἰς κατάστασιν δαίμονος, ταράσσων καὶ ταρασσόμενος.

Γʹ. Διὰ τοῦτο οὖν λέγει ὅτι ἡ ταπείνωσις οὐκ ὀργίζεται, οὐδὲ παροργίζει τινά. Τί δὲ λέγω, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν δύο παθῶν σκεπάζει; Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς πάθους· ἀπὸ παντὸς πειρασμοῦ σκεπάζει ἡ ταπείνωσις τὴν ψυχήν. Ὅτε ἐθεώρησεν ὁ ἅγιος Ἀντώνιος πάσας τὰς παγίδας τοῦ διαβόλου ἡπλωμένας, καὶ στενάξας, ἠρώτησε τὸν Θεὸν, ὅστις ἄρα παρέρχεται ταύτας, τί ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός; ὅτι « Ἡ ταπείνωσις παρέρχεται αὐτάς. » Καὶ ποῖον ἄλλο θαυμαστὸν προσέθηκε; τὸ, « Καὶ οὔτε ἅπτονται αὐτῆς. » Βλέπεις δύναμιν, κύριε; Βλέπεις χάριν ἀρετῆς; Τῷ ὄντι, οὐδὲν ἰσχυρότερον ταπεινοφροσύνης. Εἴ τι δ᾿ ἂν συμβῇ λυπηρὸν τῷ ταπεινῷ, εὐθέως χωρεῖ καθ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ, εὐθέως κατακρίνει ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἐστὶν ἄξιος· οὐκ ἀνέχεται μέμψασθαί τινα, οὐκ ἀνέχεται βαλεῖν ἐπάνω ἄλλων τὴν αἰτίαν, καὶ λοιπὸν παρέρχεται ἀταράχως, ἀθλίπτως, μετὰ πάσης ἀναπαύσεως. Διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε ὀργίζεται, οὔτε παροργίζει τινά. Διὰ τοῦτο καλῶς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος, ὅτι Πρὸ πάντων χρῄζομεν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης.

Δʹ. Δύο δέ εἰσι ταπεινώσεις, ὥσπερ καὶ δύο ὑπερηφανίαι. Ἡ πρώτη ὑπερηφανία ἐστὶν, ὅταν ἐξουδενεῖ τις τὸν ἀδελφὸν, ὅταν εὐτελίζει αὐτὸν, ὡς μηδὲν ὄντα, καὶ ἑαυτὸν ὑπερέχοντα αὐτοῦ. Ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐὰν μὴ ταχέως νήψῃ καὶ σπουδάσῃ, κατὰ μικρὸν ἔρχεται καὶ εἰς τὴν δευτέραν ὑπερηφανίαν· ἵνα καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπερηφανεύηται· καὶ ἑαυτῷ ἐπιγράφει τὰ κατορθώματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ τῷ Θεῷ. Ὄντως, ἀδελφοί μου, εἶδά ποτε ἐλθόντα τινὰ εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἐλεεινὴν κατάστασιν· καὶ παρὰ μὲν τὴν ἀρχὴν εἴ τι ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῦ τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν, κατέπτυεν ἑκάστου, καὶ ἔλεγε· « Τίς ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος;

Yes, we are weak and cannot 1644toil; can we not humble ourselves?

Blessed, brethren, is he who has humility. Great is humility. That saint marked out well the man who has true humility; that is why he said: Humility is not angry, and angers no one. And the thing seems strange; for humility is opposed to vainglory alone, and guards a man, as it seems, from that. Yet a man grows angry over money and over food; how then does he say that humility is not angry and angers no one? Humility is great, as we said, and is able to draw the grace of God into the soul. And then that grace of God, when it comes, shelters the soul from these two other heavy passions; for what is heavier than to be angry and to provoke one's neighbour to anger, as someone said? Anger is utterly foreign to monks; truly, if such a man is not quickly sheltered by humility, little by little he comes into the state of a demon, troubling and troubled.

3. That is why he says that humility is not angry, and angers no one. But why do I say that it shelters from the two passions? It shelters the soul from every passion; from every temptation humility shelters the soul. When saint Antony saw all the snares of the devil spread out, and groaning asked God who could pass through them, what did God answer him? "Humility passes through them." And what other marvel did he add? "And they do not even touch it." Dost thou see the power, sir? Dost thou see the grace of the virtue? Truly, nothing is stronger than humility. If anything grievous befalls the humble man, at once he turns upon himself, at once he condemns himself as deserving it; he will not bear to blame anyone, he will not bear to lay the blame on others; and so he passes through untroubled, unafflicted, in all rest. That is why he is neither angry nor angers anyone. That is why the saint said well, Before all things we need humility.

4. There are two humilities, as there are also two prides. The first pride is when someone despises his brother, when he belittles him as being nothing, and himself as above him. Such a man, if he does not quickly come to his senses and take pains, little by little comes into the second pride as well, so as to be proud even against God; and he ascribes his good deeds to himself and not to God. Truly, my brethren, I once saw someone come into this pitiable state. At first, if one of the brethren said anything to him, he despised every one of them, and said, "Who is that? There is no one but Zosimas and those with him."

Οὐκ ἔστιν εἰ μὴ Ζωσιμᾶς, καὶ οἱ κατ᾿ αὐτόν. » Εἶτα ἤρξατο καὶ τούτους εὐτελίζειν καὶ λέγειν· « Οὐδείς ἐστιν εἰ μὴ Μακάριος· » καὶ μετ᾿ ὀλίγον ἤρξατο λέγειν· « Τίς 1645ἐστι Μακάριος; Οὐδεὶς, εἰ μὴ Βασίλειος καὶ Γρηγόριος.» Εἶτα μετὰ μικρὸν ἤρξατο καὶ τούτους εὐτελίζειν, λέγων· «Τίς ἐστι Βασίλειος, καὶ τίς ἐστι Γρηγόριος; Οὐδεὶς, εἰ μὴ Παῦλος καὶ Πέτρος.» Λέγω αὐτῷ, Ὄντως, ἀδελφὲ, καὶ τούτους ἔχει ἐξουδενῶσαι. Πιστεύσατέ μοι, ὅτι μετ᾿ ὀλίγον καιρὸν ἤρξατο λέγειν, «Τίς ἐστι Πέτρος καὶ τίς ἐστι Παῦλος; Οὐδεὶς, εἰ μὴ ἡ ἁγία Τριάς. Οὕτως ὕστερον καὶ κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπερηφανεύθη, καὶ οὕτως ἐξέστη. Διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλομεν ἀγωνίζεσθαι, ἀδελφοί μου, πρὸς τὴν πρώτην ὑπερηφανίαν, ἵνα μὴ κατὰ μικρὸν ἐμπέσωμεν καὶ εἰς τελείαν ὑπερηφανίαν.

Ε'. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ κοσμικὴ ὑπερηφανία, καὶ μοναχική. Ἡ κοσμικὴ ὑπερηφανία ἐστὶν, ὅταν τις ὑπερηφανεύηται κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, ὡς πλουσιώτερος, ἢ ὡς εὐμορφότερος αὐτοῦ, ἢ ὡς καλῶς φορῶν πλέον αὐτοῦ, ἢ ὡς γενναιότερος αὐτοῦ. Ὅταν οὖν βλέπωμεν ἑαυτοὺς κενοδοξοῦντας ἐν τούτοις, ἢ ὅτι τὸ μοναστήριον ἡμῶν μεῖζον, ἢ εὐπορώτερον, ἢ ὅτι ἔχομεν πολλοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, ὀφείλομεν εἰδέναι ὅτι ἀκμὴν ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ κοσμικῇ ὑπερηφανίᾳ. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ εἰς φυσικά τινα κενοδοξεῖ τις. Οἷόν τι λέγω· Κενοδοξεῖ τις ὅτι καλλίφωνός ἐστι καὶ καλῶς ψάλλει, ἢ ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐπιεικὴς καὶ καθαρίως ὑπηρετεῖ. Ταῦτα σεμνότερα μέν εἰσι τῶν πρώτων· ὅμως καὶ αὐτὰ τῆς κοσμικῆς ὑπερηφανίας. Ἡ δὲ μοναχικὴ ὑπερηφανία ἐστὶν, ὅτε κενοδοξεῖ τις, ὡς ἀγρυπνῶν, ὡς νηστεύων, ὡς εὐλαβὴς, ὡς πολιτείας, ὡς σπουδαῖος. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ ταπεινοῦταί τις διὰ δόξαν. Ταῦτα τῆς μοναχικῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἐστίν. Ἐνδέχεται ἡμῖν μὴ ὅλως ὑπερηφανεύεσθαι· εἰ δὲ, κἂν εἰς τὰ μοναχικὰ ὑπερηφανεύεσθαι, καὶ μὴ εἰς τὰ κοσμικά. Ἰδοὺ εἴπομεν τίς ἐστιν ἡ πρώτη ὑπερηφανία, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ἡ δευτέρα, ὁμοίως εἴπωμεν τίς ἐστιν ἡ κοσμικὴ, καὶ τίς ἐστι μοναχικὴ ὑπερηφανία. Μάθωμεν λοιπὸν ποῖαί εἰσι καὶ αἱ δύο ταπεινώσεις. ϛ'. Ἡ πρώτη ταπείνωσίς ἐστι, τὸ ἔχειν τινὰ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ συνετώτερον ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰς πάντα ὑπερέχοντα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ἁπλῶς, ὡς εἶπεν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἅγιος, τὸ εἶναι ὑποκάτω πάντων. Ἡ δὲ δευτέρα ταπείνωσίς ἐστι, τὸ ἐπιγράφειν τῷ Θεῷ τὰ κατορθώματα. Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ τελεία ταπείνωσις, τῶν ἁγίων. Αὕτη ἡ φυσικῶν Φυσικῶν. Legendum forte, φυσικῶς. γινομένη ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας τῶν ἐντολῶν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ δένδρα ὅταν βαστάζει καρπὸν πολὺν, αὐτὸς ὁ καρπὸς κάμπτει κάτω τοὺς κλάδους, καὶ κατασπᾷ αὐτοὺς, ὁ δὲ κλάδος ὁ μὴ βαστάζων καρπὸν, ὑψοῦται ἄνω καὶ ἀνέρχεται ὀρθός· εἰσὶ δέ τινα τῶν δένδρων, καὶ ἐφ᾿ ὅσον μὲν ἀνέρχεται ὁ κλάδος αὐτῶν ἄνω, οὐ βαστάζει καρπόν· ἐὰν δὲ λάβῃ τις λίθον καὶ κρεμάσῃ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν κλάδον, καὶ κατασπάσῃ αὐτὸν κάτω, τότε ποιεῖ καρπόν· οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ ψυχή· ὅταν ταπεινοῦται, τότε καρπὸν φέρει, καὶ ὅσον ποιεῖ καρπὸν, τοσοῦτον ταπεινοῦται. Καὶ ὅσον γὰρ ἐγγίζουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι τῷ Θεῷ, τοσοῦτον βλέπουσιν ἑαυτοὺς ἁμαρτωλούς.

Then he began to belittle these too, and to say, "There is no one but Macarius"; and after a little he began to say, "Who 1645is Macarius? No one but Basil and Gregory." Then after a little he began to belittle these too, saying, "Who is Basil, and who is Gregory? No one but Paul and Peter." I say to him, "Truly, brother, thou art going to despise these too." ἔχει Believe me, after a short time he began to say, "Who is Peter, and who is Paul? No one but the Holy Trinity." So in the end he grew proud against God himself, and so he lost his mind. That is why we ought to struggle, my brethren, against the first pride, so that we do not little by little fall into complete pride as well.

5. There is also a worldly pride, and a monastic. Worldly pride is when someone is proud against his brother as being richer, or handsomer than he, or as dressing better than he, or as nobler than he. So when we see ourselves vainglorious over these things, or that our monastery is bigger or better off, or that we have many brethren, we ought to know that we are still in worldly pride. Sometimes too a man is vainglorious over natural gifts. I mean something like this: a man is vainglorious that he has a fine voice and chants well, or that he is capable and serves neatly. These are more respectable than the first; yet they too belong to worldly pride. Monastic pride is when a man is vainglorious as keeping vigil, as fasting, as devout, as a man of good conduct, πολιτείας as zealous. And sometimes one humbles himself for the sake of glory. These belong to monastic pride. It is possible for us not to be proud at all; but if we are, let it at least be in monastic things and not in worldly ones. See, we have said what the first pride is and what the second; likewise we have said εἴπωμεν what the worldly is and what the monastic pride is. Let us learn then what the two humilities are as well.

6. The first humility is to hold one's brother more understanding than oneself, and above oneself in everything; and simply, as that saint said, to put oneself beneath all. The second humility is to ascribe one's good deeds to God. This is the perfect humility, the humility of the saints. It comes about naturally φυσικῶν in the soul from the working of the commandments. For as with trees: when they bear much fruit, the fruit itself bends the branches down and draws them down, while the branch that bears no fruit rises upward and grows straight; and there are some trees that, as long as their branch goes upward, bear no fruit; but if someone takes a stone and hangs it on the branch and draws it down, then it makes fruit: so it is also with the soul. When it is humbled, then it bears fruit, and the more fruit it makes, the more it is humbled. For the nearer the saints draw to God, the more they see themselves sinners.

Μέμνημαι ὅτι ἐλαλοῦμέν ποτε περὶ ταπεινώσεως, καί τις τῶν λαμπρῶν Γάζης ἀκούων ἡμῶν λεγόντων τοῦτο, ὅτι ὅσον ἐγγίζει τις τῷ Θεῷ, τοσοῦτον βλέπει ἑαυτὸν 1648ἁμαρτωλὸν, ἐξενίζετο, καὶ ἔλεγε· «Πῶς ἐνδέχεται τοῦτο;» καὶ ἠγνόει θέλων μαθεῖν τὸν λόγον. Λέγω αὐτῷ· «Κῦρι ὁ πρωτεύων, εἰπέ μοι, τί ἔχεις σαυτὸν εἰς τὴν πόλιν σου;» Λέγει ἐκεῖνος, «Ἔχω ἐμαυτὸν μέγαν καὶ πρῶτον τῆς πόλεως.» Λέγω αὐτῷ· «Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπέλθῃς εἰς Καισάρειαν, τί ἔχεις ἑαυτὸν ἐκεῖ;» λέγει, «Ἔχω ἐμαυτὸν εὐτελέστερον τῶν μεγάλων τῶν ἐκεῖ.» Λέγω αὐτῷ, «Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπέλθῃς εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, τί ἔχεις σεαυτόν;» Λέγει μοι ἐκεῖνος· «Ἔχω ἐμαυτὸν ὡς ἕνα παγανόν.» Λέγω αὐτῷ· «Ἐὰν δὲ εἰς Κωνσταντίνου πόλιν ἀπέλθῃς ἐγγὺς τοῦ βασιλέως, ἐκεῖ τί ἔχεις ἑαυτόν;» Λέγει μοι ἐκεῖνος· «Ἔχω ἐμαυτὸν ἕνα πένητα.» Τότε λέγω αὐτῷ, «Ἰδοὺ, οὕτως εἰσὶν οἱ ἅγιοι· ὅσον ἐγγίζουσι τῷ Θεῷ, τοσοῦτον ἁμαρτωλοὺς βλέπουσιν ἑαυτούς. Ἀβραὰμ γὰρ ὅτε εἶδε τὸν Κύριον, γῆν καὶ σποδὸν ἑαυτὸν ἐκάλεσεν· Ἠσαΐας δὲ ἔλεγεν, Ὦ τάλας καὶ ἀκάθαρτός εἰμι ἐγώ. Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ Δανιὴλ ὅτε ἦν εἰς τὸν λάκκον μετὰ τῶν λεόντων, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν Ἀββακοὺκ, ἔχων τὸν ἄρτον, λέγων αὐτῷ· Δέξαι τὸ ἄριστον ὃ ἔπεμψέ σοι ὁ Θεὸς, ἀπεκρίθη λέγων· Ἐμνήσθη γάρ μου ὁ Θεός; Οἵαν ταπείνωσιν ἔσχεν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, ὅτε ἦν εἰς τὸν λάκκον μετὰ τῶν λεόντων, καὶ οὐκ ἔβλαπτον αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐθαύμασε, λέγων· Ἐμνήσθη γάρ μου ὁ Θεός;»

Ζ΄. Βλέπετε τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῶν ἁγίων, πῶς διακεινται αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν; Ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ πεμπόμενοι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς βοήθειαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατεδέχοντο ἀπὸ ταπεινώσεως, φεύγοντες τὸ δοξασθῆναι. Ὥσπερ γάρ τις ἐνδεδυμένος ὁλοσήρικον, ἐὰν ῥιφῇ κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ ῥάκος ἀκάθαρτον, φεύγει ἵνα μὴ μιανθῇ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ τὸ τίμιον· οὕτως εἰσὶ καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι ἐνδεδυμένοι τὰς ἀρετὰς, καὶ φεύγουσι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην δόξαν, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν ὑπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Οἱ δὲ θέλοντες τὴν δόξαν, ὅμοιοί εἰσί τινι γυμνῷ, ὅστις ἀεὶ θέλει εὑρεῖν μικρὸν ῥάκος ἢ εἴ τι δήποτε, ἵνα σκεπάσῃ τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ. Οὕτως καὶ ὁ γυμνὸς ἀπὸ ἀρετῶν, ζητεῖ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Πεμπόμενοι οὖν οἱ ἅγιοι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς βοήθειαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀπὸ ταπεινώσεως οὐ κατεδέχοντο. Ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μὲν Μωϋσῆς ἔλεγε· Δέομαί σου προχειρίσαι ἄλλον δυνάμενον· ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ἰσχνόφωνος καὶ βραδύγλωσσος. Ἱερεμίας δὲ ἔλεγε· Νεώτερός εἰμι ἐγώ. Καὶ ἕκαστος ἁπλῶς τῶν ἁγίων ταύτην τὴν ταπείνωσιν ἐκτήσαντο, ἐκ τοῦ ἐνεργῆσαι, ὡς εἴπομεν, τὰς ἐντολάς. Ταύτην τὴν ταπείνωσιν οὐδεὶς δύναται λόγῳ φράσαι πῶς ἐστιν, ἢ πῶς ἐγγίνεται τῇ ψυχῇ, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπὸ πείρας μάθῃ αὐτὴν ἄνθρωπος· λόγῳ δὲ οὐδεὶς δύναται μαθεῖν αὐτήν. Ποτὲ ὁ ἀββᾶς Ζωσιμᾶς ἐλάλει περὶ ταπεινώσεως, καί τις ποτε σοφιστὴς εὑρεθεὶς ἐκεῖ, ἀκούων ἃ ἐλάλει, θέλων μαθεῖν τὴν ἀκρίβειαν, ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ· «Εἰπέ μοι, πῶς ἔχεις ἑαυτὸν ἁμαρτωλόν; οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἅγιος εἶ, οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἔχεις ἀρετάς; ἰδοὺ βλέπεις πῶς ἐνεργεῖς τὰς ἐντολάς; πῶς τοιαῦτα ποιῶν, ἔχεις ὅτι ἁμαρτωλὸς εἶ;» Ὁ δὲ γέρων οὐχ ηὕρισκε πῶς φράσαι αὐτῷ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν, ἀλλὰ ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ· «Οὐκ οἶδα πῶς εἴπω σοι, ἀλλ᾿ οὕτως ἔχω.» Ὁ σοφιστὴς οὖν ἠναντιοῦτο αὐτῷ θέλων μαθεῖν πῶς ἐστιν.

I remember that we were once speaking about humility, and one of the notables of Gaza, hearing us say this, that the nearer a man draws to God, the more he sees himself 1648a sinner, was astonished, and said, "How can this be?" He did not understand, and wanted to learn the meaning. I say to him, "Sir, first man of the city, tell me, what dost thou hold thyself to be in thy city?" He says, "I hold myself great, and first in the city." I say to him, "And if thou goest to Caesarea, what dost thou hold thyself there?" He says, "I hold myself lower than the great men there." I say to him, "And if thou goest to Antioch, what dost thou hold thyself?" He says to me, "I hold myself as one of the common folk." I say to him, "And if thou goest to Constantinople, near the emperor, what dost thou hold thyself there?" He says to me, "I hold myself a pauper." Then I say to him, "See, so are the saints: the nearer they draw to God, the more they see themselves sinners. For Abraham, when he saw the Lord, called himself earth and ashes; and Isaiah said, O wretched and unclean am I. Isa. vi, 5. Likewise Daniel too: when he was in the pit with the lions, and Habakkuk came with the bread, saying to him, Take the dinner which God has sent thee, he answered, saying, Has God then remembered me? Dan. xiv, 36. What lowliness his heart had! He was in the pit with the lions, and they did not harm him, and not once only but a second time; and after all this he marvelled, saying, Has God then remembered me?"

7. You see the lowliness of the saints, how their hearts are disposed? Nay, even when they were sent by God for the help of men, they would not accept, out of lowliness, fleeing from being glorified. For as a man clothed in pure silk, if a filthy rag is thrown on him, flees, so that his precious garment may not be soiled, so too the saints, clothed with the virtues, flee human glory, so that they may not be soiled by it. But those who want glory are like a naked man, who is always wanting to find a little rag or anything at all to cover his shame. So too the man naked of virtues seeks the glory of men. So the saints, when they were sent by God for the help of men, would not accept, out of lowliness. Moses said: I pray thee, appoint another who is able; for I am thin of voice and slow of tongue. And Jeremiah said: I am too young. Jerem. i, 6. And simply, each of the saints acquired this lowliness from working the commandments, as we said. This humility no one can tell in words, what it is or how it comes to be in the soul, unless a man learns it from experience; by word no one can learn it. Once abba Zosimas was speaking about humility, and a certain sophist who happened to be there, hearing what he said and wanting to learn it exactly, said to him, "Tell me, how dost thou hold thyself a sinner? Dost thou not know that thou art holy, dost thou not know that thou hast virtues? Look, thou seest how thou workest the commandments; how, doing such things, dost thou hold that thou art a sinner?" And the elder could not find how to put the answer to him, but said to him, "I do not know how to tell thee, but so I hold." So the sophist pressed against him, wanting to learn how it is.

Ὁ δὲ 1649γέρων μὴ εὑρίσκων πῶς παραστῆσαι αὐτῷ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἤρξατο λέγειν μετὰ τῆς ἁγίας ἁπλότητος αὐτοῦ· « Μὴ διαστρέψῃς με, ἐγὼ τέως οὕτως ἔχω. » Ὡς οὖν εἶδον ἐγὼ τὸν γέροντα ἀποροῦντα πῶς ἀποκριθῇ, λέγω αὐτῷ· « Ἆρα μὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὥσπερ ἡ σοφιστικὴ καὶ ἰατρική; ὅταν καλῶς μανθάνει αὐτὴν τις καὶ πράττει αὐτήν· κατὰ μικρὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἐνεργεῖν αὐτὴν, γίνεταί τις ἕξις τῷ ἰατρῷ ἢ τῷ σοφιστῇ· καὶ οὐ δύναται εἰπεῖν οὐδὲ οἶδε φράσαι πῶς ἐγένετο ἐν ἕξει τοῦ πράγματος· κατὰ μικρὸν, ὡς εἶπον, ἀνεπαισθήτως προσελάβετο αὐτὴν ἡ ψυχὴ, ἐκ τοῦ ἐνεργεῖν τὴν τέχνην. Οὕτως ἔστιν εὑρεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ταπεινώσεως, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας τῶν ἐντολῶν γίνεταί τις ἕξις ταπεινὴ, καὶ οὐ δύναται λόγῳ ῥηθῆναι. » Ὡς οὖν ἤκουσεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Ζωσιμᾶς τοῦτο, ἐχάρη, καὶ εὐθέως περιέλαβέ με, καὶ λέγει μοι· « Εὗρες τὸ πρᾶγμα, οὕτως ἐστὶν ὡς εἶπες. » Ἐθεραπεύθη δὲ καὶ ὁ σοφιστὴς ἀκούσας, καὶ ὑπεδέξατο καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν λόγον.

Η'. Εἶπον γὰρ καὶ οἱ γέροντές τινα ποιοῦντας ἡμᾶς νοῆσαι τὴν ταπείνωσιν· αὐτὴν ἐγγινομένην διάθεσιν, ὡς ἔστιν, οὐδεὶς εὗρεν εἰπεῖν. Ἐπεὶ ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἀγάθων, ὅτε ἔμελλε τελευτᾷν, εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοί· « Καὶ σὺ φοβῇ, Πάτερ; » Εἶπε· « Τέως ἐποίησα τὴν δύναμίν μου φυλάξαι τὰς ἐντολάς· ἀλλ᾿ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι. Πόθεν οἶδα εἰ τὸ ἔργον μου ἤρεσε τῷ Θεῷ; ἄλλο γάρ ἐστι τὸ κρῖμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. » Ἰδοὺ ὡμμάτωσεν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ νοῆσαι αὐτὴν, καὶ ἔδειξεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν εἰς τὸ καταλαβεῖν αὐτήν. Πῶς δὲ γίνεται τῇ ψυχῇ, καθὼς πολλάκις εἶπον, οὐδεὶς εὗρεν εἰπεῖν, οὐδὲ ἠδυνήθη λόγῳ καταλαβεῖν, εἰ μήτε ἡ ψυχὴ ἡ ἀξιωθεῖσα ἀπὸ ἔργων μαθεῖν αὐτήν. Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ φέρον αὐτὴν, εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες. Λέγει γὰρ ἐν τῷ γεροντικῷ, ὅτι ἠρώτησεν ἀδελφὸς γέροντα, λέγων· Τί ἐστιν ἡ ταπείνωσις; καὶ εἶπεν ὁ γέρων· Ἡ ταπείνωσις μέγα ἔργον ἐστὶ καὶ θεϊκόν· ἡ δὲ ὁδὸς τῆς ταπεινώσεώς ἐστιν οἱ κόποι οἱ σωματικοὶ ἐν γνώσει, καὶ τὸ εἶναί σε ὑποκάτω πάντων, αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ταπεινώσεως. Αὕτη δὲ ἡ ταπείνωσις, θεϊκή ἐστι καὶ ἀκατάληπτος. Διὰ τί δὲ λέγει ὅτι οἱ κόποι οἱ σωματικοὶ τὴν ψυχὴν φέρουσιν εἰς ταπείνωσιν; Ποίῳ λόγῳ οἱ σωματικοὶ κόποι τῆς ψυχῆς εἰσιν ἀρεταί; Τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἶναι ὑποκάτω πάντων, καὶ ἀνωτέρω εἴπομεν, ὅτι ἀντίκειται τῇ πρώτῃ ὑπερηφανίᾳ. Πῶς γὰρ δύναται ἔχειν ἑαυτὸν μείζονα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἢ ἐπαρθῆναι ἔν τινι, ἢ μέμψασθαι, ἢ ἐξουδενῶσαί τινα, ὁ ἔχων ἑαυτὸν ὑποκάτω πάντων; Ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ εὔξασθαι διὰ παντὸς, φανερόν ἐστι διὰ τὸ ἀντικεῖσθαι τῇ δευτέρᾳ ὑπερηφανίᾳ. Πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ὁ ταπεινὸς, ὁ εὐλαβὴς, ὡς γινώσκων ὅτι οὐδὲν ἐγχωρεῖ κατορθωθῆναι ἀγαθὸν τῇ ψυχῇ ἄνευ τῆς βοηθείας καὶ σκέπης τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐ παύεται ἀδιαλείπτως δεόμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα ποιήσῃ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος.

But the 1649elder, not finding how to present the matter to him, began to say with his holy simplicity, "Do not twist me; I for my part hold so." So when I saw the elder at a loss how to answer, I say to him, "Is it not like sophistry and medicine? When a man learns it well and practises it, little by little, from practising it, a kind of habit forms in the physician or the sophist; and he cannot say, nor does he know how to tell, how he came into the habit of the thing; little by little, as I said, imperceptibly, the soul took it on, from practising the art. So it is to be found also with humility: from the working of the commandments a kind of humble habit comes about, and it cannot be told in words." So when abba Zosimas heard this, he rejoiced, and at once embraced me, and says to me, "Thou hast found the matter; it is as thou saidst." And the sophist too was satisfied on hearing it, and he too accepted the word.

8. For the elders too have said things that make us understand humility; but the disposition itself, as it comes to be in us, what it is, no one has found how to tell. So, when abba Agathon was about to die, the brethren said to him, "Art thou too afraid, Father?" He said, "I have done what I could to keep the commandments; but I am a man. How do I know whether my work has pleased God? For the judgment of God is one thing, and that of men another." See, he opened our eyes to understand it, and showed us a road to grasp it. But how it comes into the soul, as I have often said, no one has found how to tell, nor been able to grasp it in words, unless μήτε it be the soul that has been deemed worthy to learn it from works. But what it is that brings it, the Fathers have said. For it says in the Gerontikon that a brother asked an elder, saying: What is humility? And the elder said: Humility is a great and divine work; and the road of humility is bodily toils done with knowledge, and thy putting thyself beneath all: this is the road of humility. But humility itself is divine and incomprehensible. And why does he say that bodily toils bring the soul to humility? In what sense are bodily toils virtues of the soul? Putting oneself beneath all, as we said above, is opposed to the first pride. For how can a man hold himself greater than his brother, or be exalted in anything, or blame or despise anyone, if he holds himself beneath all? Likewise praying continually is plainly there because it is opposed to the second pride. For it is evident that the humble man, the devout man, knowing that no good can be accomplished in the soul without the help and shelter of God, does not cease entreating God unceasingly to show mercy to him.

Καὶ γὰρ ὁ παντὸς δεόμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔτι δ᾿ ἂν ἀξιωθῇ κατορθῶσαι, οἶδε πόθεν κατώρθωσε, καὶ οὐ δύναται ἐπαρθῆναι, οὐδὲ ἐπιγράψαι τῇ ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει, ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐπιγράφει πάντα τὰ κατορθώματα, καὶ 1652αὐτῷ ἀεὶ εὐχαριστεῖ, καὶ αὐτὸν ἀεὶ παρακαλεῖ, τρέμων μὴ ἐκπέσῃ τῆς τοιαύτης βοηθείας, καὶ φανερωθῇ ἡ ἀσθένεια καὶ ἡ ἀδυναμία αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὕτως διὰ τῆς ταπεινώσεως εὔχεται, καὶ διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς ταπεινοῦται, καὶ οἷον ἀεὶ κατορθοῖ, ἀεὶ ταπεινοῦται, καὶ ὅσον ταπεινοῦται, βοηθεῖται καὶ προκόπτοι διὰ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης.

Θ'. Διὰ τί οὖν λέγει ὅτι οἱ σωματικοὶ κόποι φέρουσι τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην; Τί ἔχει ὁ σωματικὸς κόπος εἰς διάθεσιν ψυχῆς; Ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν· Ἐπειδὴ ἐκπεσοῦσα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς εἰς τὴν παράβασιν, παρεδόθη, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος, τῇ φιληδονίᾳ καὶ τῇ αὐτονομίᾳ τῆς πλάνης, καὶ ἠγάπησε τὰ σωματικὰ, καὶ τρόπον τινὰ ὡς ἕν τι εὑρέθη μετὰ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ ἐγένετο ὅλη σάρξ· καθὼς λέγει· Οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας· καὶ οἷον συμπάσχει, καὶ συνδιατίθεται ἡ ἀθλία ψυχὴ αὕτη τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος· διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ὁ γέρων, ὅτι καὶ ὁ σωματικὸς κόπος ὁδηγεῖ εἰς ταπείνωσιν· ἄλλως γὰρ διατίθεται ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ ὑγιαίνοντος, καὶ ἄλλως τοῦ ἀῤῥωστοῦντος, καὶ ἄλλως τοῦ πεινῶντος, καὶ ἄλλως τοῦ κεκορεσμένου· ὁμοίως πάλιν, ἄλλως διατίθεται ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ καθημένου ἵππῳ, καὶ ἄλλως τοῦ καθημένου εἰς θρόνον, καὶ ἄλλως τοῦ καθημένου χαμαὶ, ἄλλως τοῦ φοροῦντος καλὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἄλλως τοῦ φοροῦντος σαπρὰ ἱμάτια. Ὁ κόπος οὖν ταπεινοῖ τὸ σῶμα· τοῦ δὲ σώματος ταπεινουμένου, συνταπεινοῦται καὶ ἡ ψυχή· ὥστε καλῶς εἶπεν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ σωματικὸς κόπος ὁδηγεῖ εἰς ταπείνωσιν. Διὸ ὅτε ἐπολεμήθη Εὐάγριος ὑπὸ τῆς βλασφημίας, ὡς ἔχων γνῶσιν, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ἡ βλασφημία ἀπὸ ὑπερηφανίας ἔρχεται, ταπεινουμένου δὲ τοῦ σώματος συνταπεινοῦται καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, ἐποίησε τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας μὴ εἰσελθὼν ὑπὸ στέγην, ὥστε τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, καθὼς λέγει ὁ συγγραφεὺς, ἐκβαλεῖν κρότον, ὡς τὰ ἄγρια ζῶα· ὥστε ὁ κόπος οὐ διὰ τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐγένετο, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ταπείνωσιν. Καλῶς οὖν εἶπεν ὁ γέρων, ὅτι οἱ σωματικοὶ κόποι ὁδηγοῦσιν εἰς ταπείνωσιν. Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς χαρίσεται ἡμῖν τὴν ταπείνωσιν, ὅτι καὶ ἀπὸ πολλῶν κακῶν ῥύεται τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ σκεπάζει αὐτὸν ἀπὸ μεγάλων πειρασμῶν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Γ'.

Περὶ συνειδήσεως.

Α'. Ὅτε ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐνέσπειρεν αὐτῷ τί ποτε θεῖον, ὥσπερ λογισμόν τινα θερμότερον καὶ φωτεινὸν σπινθῆρος λόγον ἐπέχοντα· φωτίζοντα τὸν νοῦν καὶ δεικνύοντα αὐτῷ· τὸ καλὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ. Τοῦτο κατακαλεῖται συνείδησις, ὅς ἐστιν ὁ φυσικὸς νόμος. Οὗτός ἐστι τὰ φρέατα ἃ ὤρυττεν ὁ Ἰακὼβ , ὥσπερ εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες, καὶ κατεχώννυον αὐτὰ οἱ Φιλιστιείμ.

And indeed the man who entreats God in everything, if ever he is deemed worthy to accomplish anything, ἔτι δ᾿ ἂν knows from where he accomplished it, and cannot be exalted, nor ascribe it to his own power, but ascribes all his good deeds to God, and 1652always thanks him, and always beseeches him, trembling lest he fall away from such help and his weakness and powerlessness be laid bare. And so through humility he prays, and through prayer he is humbled; and the more οἷον he does well, the more he is humbled; and the more he is humbled, the more he is helped, and makes progress προκόπτοι through humility.

9. Why then does he say that bodily toils bring humility? What has bodily toil to do with the disposition of the soul? I tell you. When the soul fell away from the commandment into transgression, it was handed over, as saint Gregory says, to love of pleasure and to the self-rule of error; and it loved bodily things, and in a manner was found to be one thing with the body, and became wholly flesh, as it says: My spirit shall not remain in these men, because they are flesh. Gen. vi, 3. And the wretched soul suffers with, and is disposed with, what happens to the body. That is why the elder said that bodily toil too leads to humility. For the soul of a man in health is disposed one way, and of a sick man another, and of a hungry man another, and of a full man another; likewise again, the soul of a man sitting on a horse is disposed one way, and of one sitting on a throne another, and of one sitting on the ground another; of one wearing fine clothes one way, and of one wearing rotten clothes another. Toil then humbles the body; and when the body is humbled, the soul is humbled with it. So he said well that bodily toil too leads to humility. Therefore, when Evagrius was warred upon by blasphemy, being a man who had knowledge, and knowing that blasphemy comes from pride, and that when the body is humbled the soul is humbled with it, he spent forty days without going under a roof, so that his body, as the writer says, put out ticks, κρότον like the wild beasts. So the toil was undertaken not for the blasphemy but for humility. The elder said well, then, that bodily toils lead to humility. May the good God grant us humility, for it rescues a man from many evils, and shelters him from great temptations.

Instruction III. On conscience.

1. When God made man, he sowed in him something divine, like a thought, warmer and bright, with the nature of a spark, enlightening the mind and showing it the good from the evil. This is called conscience, which is the natural law. This is the wells which Jacob dug, as the Fathers have said, and which the Philistines filled up. Gen. xxvi, 14, 13.

Τοῦτ᾿ ἐστι τῇ συνειδήσει 1653εἴαντες οἱ πατριάρχαι, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι πρὸ τοῦ γραπτοῦ νόμου, εὐηρέστησαν τῷ Θεῷ. Ταύτης καταχωσθείσης καὶ καταπατηθείσης ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τὴν πρόσβασιν ἁμαρτίας, ἐδεήθημεν τοῦ γραπτοῦ νόμου, ἐδεήθημεν τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ἐδεήθημεν αὐτῆς τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Δεσπότου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ ἀνακαλύψαι καὶ ἀνεγεῖραι αὐτὴν, εἰς τὸ ἀναζωπυρῆσαι ἐκεῖνον τὸν καταχωσθέντα σπινθῆρα διὰ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ ἐντολῶν. Ἐν ἡμῖν οὖν ἐστιν ἄρτι, ἢ τὸ καταχῶσαι αὐτὸν πάλιν, ἢ τὸ ἐᾶσαι αὐτὸν ἐλλάμπειν καὶ φωτίζειν ἡμᾶς, ἐὰν πειθώμεθα αὐτῷ. Ὅταν γὰρ ἡ συνείδησις λέγει ἡμῖν, ποιῆσαι τόδε ἔτι, καὶ καταφρονῶμεν, καὶ πάλιν λέγει, καὶ οὐ ποιῶμεν, ἀλλὰ μένωμεν καταπατοῦντες αὐτὴν, λοιπὸν καταχωννύομεν αὐτὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι δύναται τρανῶς λαλεῖν ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ βάρους τοῦ ἐπικειμένου αὐτῇ. Ἀλλ᾿ ὥσπερ λύχνος διὰ σπέκλων, οὕτως ἄρχεται δεικνύειν ἡμῖν ἀμαυρότερον, οἷον σκοτεινότερον, τὰ πράγματα, καὶ οὕτω κατὰ πρόσβασιν ὥσπερ ὕδατος τεθολωμένου ἀπὸ πολλῶν χωμάτων οὐδεὶς δύναται κατανοῆσαι τὸ πρόσωπον ἑαυτοῦ. Οὕτως εὑρισκόμεθα μὴ αἰσθανόμενοι ὧν λέγει ἡμῖν ἡ συνείδησις ἡμῶν, ὡς νομίζειν ἡμᾶς σχεδὸν μὴ ἔχειν αὐτήν. Οὐδεὶς δέ ἐστιν ὁ μὴ ἔχων αὐτήν· τί ποτε γὰρ θεῖόν ἐστιν ὥσπερ εἴπομεν ἤδη, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἀπόλλυται, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε ὑπομιμνήσκει ἡμᾶς τὸ ὀφειλόμενον· ἀλλ᾿ ἡμεῖς οὐκ αἰσθανόμεθα, ἐκ τοῦ ἡμᾶς, ὡς εἶπον, καταφρονεῖν καὶ καταπατεῖν αὐτήν. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ προφήτης πενθεῖ τὸν Ἐφραῒμ, καὶ λέγει· Κατεδυνάστευσεν Ἐφραῒμ τὸν ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεπάτησε κρῖμα. Ἀντίδικον λέγει τὴν συνείδησιν. Ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ λέγει· Ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ἕως ἢ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ· μή ποτέ σε παραδῷ τῷ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τοῖς ὑπηρέταις, καὶ βάλωσί σε εἰς τὴν φυλακήν. Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην. Διὰ τί δὲ καλεῖ τὴν συνείδησιν ἀντίδικον; Ἀντίδικος λέγεται, ἐπειδὴ αὕτη ἀντίκειται πάντοτε τῷ θελήματι ἡμῶν τῷ κακῷ, καὶ λέγει ἡμᾶς εἰς ὃ ὀφείλοντες ποιῆσαι, οὐ ποιοῦμεν· καὶ πάλιν, εἰς ὃ μὴ ὀφείλοντες ποιῆσαι, ποιοῦμεν· καὶ αὕτη κατηγορεῖ ἡμῶν. Διὰ τοῦτο καλεῖ αὐτὴν ἀντίδικον, καὶ παραγγέλλει, λέγων· Ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου, ἕως ἢ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Ἡ ὁδός ἐστιν, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος, ὁ κόσμος οὗτος.

Β΄. Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν, ἀδελφοί, φυλάττειν τὴν συνείδησιν ἡμῶν, ἐν ὅσῳ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, μὴ ἀφιέντες αὐτὴν ἐλέγξαι ἡμᾶς ἔν τινι πράγματι, μὴ καταπατοῦντες αὐτὴν εἴς τί ποτε ὅλως κἂν ἐλάχιστον ᾖ· ἵνα εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐκ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων καὶ φύσει εὐτελῶν, ἐρχόμεθα εἰς τὸ καταφρονεῖν τῶν μεγάλων. Ὅταν γὰρ ἄρξηταί τις λέγειν, Τί γάρ ἐστιν, ἐὰν λαλήσω τοῦτον τὸν λόγον; Τί γάρ ἐστιν, ἐὰν φάγω τοῦτο τὸ μικρόν; Τί γάρ ἐστιν, ἐὰν προσέχω τῷδε τῷ πράγματι;

That is, it was by attending to this conscience 1653that εἴαντες the patriarchs and all the saints before the written law pleased God. When it was buried and trampled by men through the advance of sin, we needed the written law, we needed the holy prophets, we needed the very coming of our Master Jesus Christ, to uncover it and raise it up, to rekindle that buried spark through the keeping of his holy commandments. It is in our hands now, then, either to bury it again, or to let it shine out and enlighten us, if we obey it. For when conscience tells us to do this thing, τόδε ἔτι and we despise it, and it speaks again, and we do not do it, but go on trampling it, then we bury it, and it can no longer speak to us clearly for the weight lying on it. But like a lamp behind window-panes, so it begins to show us things more dimly, as it were more darkly; and so, little by little, as in water muddied by much earth no one can make out his own face, so we find ourselves not perceiving what our conscience tells us, so that we think we almost do not have it. But there is no one who does not have it; for it is something divine, as we said already, and it never perishes, but always reminds us of what we owe; but we do not perceive it, because, as I said, we despise and trample it. That is why the prophet mourns Ephraim, and says: Ephraim overpowered his adversary, and trampled judgment. He calls conscience the adversary. Hence in the Gospel too it says: Be well-disposed to thine adversary while thou art in the way with him; lest he deliver thee to the judge, and the judge to the officers, and they cast thee into prison. Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not come out thence until thou hast paid the last farthing. Matth. v, 25, 26. And why does he call conscience adversary? It is called adversary because it always opposes our evil will, and tells us of what we ought to do and do not do; and again, of what we ought not to do and do; and it accuses us. That is why he calls it adversary, and commands, saying, Be well-disposed to thine adversary while thou art in the way with him. The way, as saint Basil says, is this world.

2. So let us be eager, brethren, to keep our conscience while we are in this world, not letting it convict us in any matter, not trampling on it in anything at all, even if it be the least thing. For know that from these small things, cheap by nature, we come to despising the great. For when someone begins to say, "What does it matter if I speak this word? What does it matter if I eat this little thing?

ἐκ τοῦ, Τί ἐστι τοῦτο, καὶ τί ἐστιν ἐκεῖνο, λαμβάνει τις κακὴν καὶ πικρὰν νομὴν, καὶ ἄρχεται καὶ εἰς τὰ μεγάλα καὶ βαρύτερα καταφρονεῖν καὶ 1656καταπατεῖν τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν· καὶ οὕτως λοιπὸν κατὰ μέρος προκόπτων κινδυνεύει καὶ εἰς τελείαν ἀναισθησίαν ἐμπεσεῖν. Διὰ τοῦτο βλέπετε, ἀδελφοί, μὴ ἀμελήσωμεν τῶν μικρῶν, βλέπετε μὴ καταφρονήσωμεν αὐτῶν, ὡς μηδαμινῶν· οὐκ εἰσὶ μικρὰ, νομή ἐστι· κακὴ συνήθειά ἐστι. Νήψωμεν, φροντίσωμεν τῶν ἐλαφρῶν, ἐν ὅσῳ εἰσὶν ἐλαφρὰ, ἵνα μὴ γένωνται βαρέα. Καὶ τὸ κατορθῶσαι καὶ τὸ ἁμαρτῆσαι ἀπὸ μικρῶν ἄρχεται, καὶ εἰς μεγάλα φέρει, ἢ ἀγαθὰ, ἢ κακά. Διὰ τοῦτο παραγγέλλει ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος τηρεῖν τὴν συνείδησιν, ὡς τί ποτε ἰδικῶς διαμαρτυρόμενος, καὶ λέγων αὐτῷ, Βλέπε τί ποιεῖς, ἄθλιε· νῆψον· Ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου, ἕως ᾗ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ μετ' αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπιφέρει καὶ τὸν φόβον καὶ τὸν κίνδυνον τοῦ πράγματος, λέγων· Μή ποτε παραδῷ σε τῷ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τοῖς ὑπηρέταις, καὶ βάλωσί σε εἰς φυλακήν. Καὶ τί; Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν, ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην; Αὕτη γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐλέγχει, ὡς εἶπον, εἰς τὸ καλὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ κακὸν, καὶ δεικνύει ἡμῖν τί ποιῆσαι καὶ τί μὴ ποιῆσαι. Καὶ αὕτη πάλιν κατηγορεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι· διὰ τοῦτο λέγει, Μή ποτέ σε παραδῷ τῷ κριτῇ· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Γ΄. Τὸ δὲ φυλάξαι αὐτὴν πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν διαφοράν. Θέλει γάρ τις φυλάξαι συνείδησιν, πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τὸν πλησίον, καὶ πρὸς τὰς ὕλας. Καὶ πρὸς μὲν τὸν Θεὸν, ἵνα μὴ καταφρονῇ τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ· ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ εἰς ἃ οὐ βλέπει αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἰς ἃ οὐκ ἀπαιτεῖται παρά τινος. Αὐτὸς φυλάττει τῷ Θεῷ συνείδησιν ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἠμέλησεν εὐχῆς, ἀνέβη λογισμὸς ἐμπαθὴς εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔνηψε, καὶ ἔσφιγξεν ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλὰ συγκατέθετο. Οἶδεν τὸν πλησίον λέγοντά τι, ἢ ποιοῦντα, ἢ ὡς εἰκὸς ὑπενόησε καὶ κατέκρινεν αὐτόν· καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ γινόμενα, ἃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἡ συνείδησις ἡμῶν, χρήζομεν φυλάττειν. Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν συνείδησις. Ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἐστὶν, ἵνα μὴ ποιῇ τις τί ποτε παντελῶς εἰς ὃ εἶδεν ὅτι θλίβει ἢ πλήσσει τὸν πλησίον, εἴτε ἐν ἔργῳ, εἴτε ἐν λόγῳ, εἴτε ἐν σχήματι, εἴτε ἐν βλέμματι. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ σχῆμα, ὡς πολλάκις δεὶ λέγω, πλῆσσον τὸν πλησίον· ἔστι καὶ βλέμμα δυνάμενον πλῆξαι· καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, ὅσα οἶδεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅτι ἐπιτηδείως ποιεῖ διὰ τὸ δοῦναι λογισμὸν τὸν πλησίον, καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ μολύνεται· εἰδυῖα ὅτι διὰ τὸ βλάψαι ἢ θλίψαι ἐπιτηδεύει, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ φυλάξαι συνείδησιν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον. Τὸ δὲ πρὸς τὰς ὕλας φυλάξαι ἐστὶν, ἵνα μὴ κακῶς κέχρηταί τις πράγματι· ἵνα μὴ ἀφῇ πρᾶγμα ἀχρειωθῆναι, ἢ ῥιφῆναι· ἀλλὰ κἂν ἤδη τί ποτε ἐρριμμένον, μὴ παρίδῃ, κἂν εὐτελὲς ᾖ, ἀλλὰ συστέλλει καὶ θήσει εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τόπον. Ἵνα μὴ παρακέχρηται τοῖς ἰδίοις ἱματίοις. Ἔστι γὰρ, ὑπόθου, ὅτε δύναταί τις φορέσαι τὸ ἱμάτιον ἄλλην μίαν ἢ δύο ἑβδομάδας, καὶ ἀπέρχεται, ἀφαρῆ πλύνει αὐτὸ πρὸ καιροῦ, καὶ κόπτει αὐτὸ, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ χρησιμεῦσαι αὐτὸ ἄλλους πέντε μῆνας, ἢ πλέον, πλύνων παλαιοῖ αὐτὸ, καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτὸ ἀχρήσιμον· καὶ ἔστι παρὰ συνείδησιν.

What does it matter if I look into this matter?", from this "What is this?" and "What is that?" one contracts an evil and bitter canker, and begins to despise the great and weightier things too, and

1656to trample on his own conscience; and so then, advancing by degrees, he is in danger of falling into complete insensibility. Therefore see, brethren, that we do not neglect small things; see that we do not despise them as of no account. They are not small: it is a canker, it is a bad habit. Let us be watchful, let us take care of the light things while they are light, so that they do not become heavy. Both doing right and sinning begin from small things and lead to great ones, either good or evil. Therefore the Lord charges us to keep our conscience, as though bearing solemn witness to each one in particular and saying to him, "See what thou art doing, wretch; be watchful: Be well disposed to thine adversary while thou art in the way with him." And he adds the fear and the danger of the matter, saying, "Lest at any time he deliver thee to the judge, and the judge to the officers, and they cast thee into prison." And what then? "Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not come out thence until thou hast paid the last farthing." For conscience convicts us, as I said, as to the good and the evil, and shows us what to do and what not to do. And it accuses us again in the age to come as well; therefore he says, "Lest at any time he deliver thee to the judge," and the rest.

3. Keeping conscience has many distinctions. For one must keep conscience toward God, toward the neighbour, and toward things. Toward God: that one not despise his commandments, but that even in what no man sees him do, and in what no one requires of him, he keep conscience to God in secret. I mean, for example: he neglected prayer; an impassioned thought rose into his heart, and he was not watchful and did not hold himself tight, but assented. He saw Οἶδεν his neighbour saying or doing something, and, as may happen, suspected and condemned him. In short, all that happens in secret, which no one knows but God and our conscience, we need to keep watch over. And this is conscience toward God. Conscience toward the neighbour is that one do nothing whatever in which he sees that it afflicts or wounds the neighbour, whether by deed, or by word, or by gesture, or by look. For there is a gesture too, as I always say, that wounds the neighbour; there is a look that can wound; and in short, whatever a man knows he does on purpose to give his neighbour a thought, his conscience itself is defiled, knowing that he contrives it in order to harm or afflict; and this is keeping conscience toward the neighbour. Keeping it toward things is that one not misuse a thing; that he not let a thing be spoiled or thrown away; but if he sees ἤδη something lying thrown down, he should not overlook it, even if it is cheap, but pick it up and put it in its proper place. That he not misuse his own clothes. For it happens, suppose, that one could wear his garment another week or two, and he goes and straightaway washes it before its time and beats it, and instead of its serving him another five months or more, he wears it out with washing and makes it useless; and this is against conscience.

Ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν στρώματι πολλάκις δύναταί τις ποιῆσαι τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἓν κερβηκάριον, καὶ ζητεῖ 1657μέγα στρῶμα· ἔχει τρίχινον ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε, καὶ θέλει ἀλλάξαι αὐτὸ, καὶ λαβεῖν ἄλλο, ἢ νέον, ἢ εὔμορφον ἀπὸ περπερείας, ἢ ἀπὸ ἀκηδείας. Δύναταί τις ἀρκεσθῆναι ἑνὶ κεντωνίῳ, καὶ ζητεῖ λονάτον, ἴσως καὶ φιλονεικεῖ, ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἄρξηται προσέχειν καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγειν, Διὰ τί οὗτος τόδε ἔχει, κἀγὼ οὐκ ἔχω; ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν προκοπῇ. Πάλιν ἁπλοῖ τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸ σκέπασμα εἰς τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ἀμελεῖ τοῦ ἐπᾶραι αὐτὸ, καὶ ἀφῇ αὐτὸ κακῦναι· καὶ τοῦτο παρὰ συνείδησίν ἐστιν. Ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν βρώμασι· δύναταί τις ποιῆσαι τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ εἰς μικρὸν λάχανον ἢ ὄσπριον, ἢ ὀλίγας ἐλαίας, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέχεται ποιῆσαι, ἀλλὰ ζητεῖ ἄλλο βρῶμα ἡδύτερον, ἢ πολυτελέστερον· ταῦτα πάντα παρὰ συνείδησίν ἐστιν. Οἱ δὲ Πατέρες λέγουσιν ὅτι οὐκ ὀφείλει ὁ μοναχὸς ἐᾶσαι ποτὲ τὴν συνείδησιν αὐτοῦ καταπονῆσαι αὐτὸν, οὐδ᾿ ἐνιδήποτε πράγματι. Χρεία οὖν ἐστιν, ἀδελφοὶ, νήφειν ἡμᾶς πάντοτε καὶ φυλάττειν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ πάντων τούτων, ἵνα μὴ ἐμπέσωμεν εἰς τὸν κίνδυνον. Καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος προεμαρτύρατο ἡμᾶς, καθὼς ἀνωτέρω εἴπομεν. Ὁ Θεὸς δῴη ἡμῖν ἀκούειν καὶ φυλάττειν ταῦτα, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίσιν γένωνται ἡμῖν οἱ λόγοι τῶν Πατέρων ἡμῶν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Δ´.

Περὶ τοῦ θείου φόβου.

Α´. Λέγει ἐν ταῖς Καθολικαῖς ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης, Ἡ τελεία ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον. Ἄρα τί θέλει διὰ τοῦτο σημᾶναι ἡμῖν ὁ ἅγιος; ποίαν ἄρα λέγει ἡμῖν ἀγάπην, καὶ ποῖον φόβον; Ὁ μὲν Προφήτης ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λέγει· Φοβήθητε τὸν Κύριον, πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἄλλα δὲ μυρία τοιαῦτα εὑρίσκομεν ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις Γραφαῖς. Εἰ οὖν καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι οὕτως ἀγαπῶντες τὸν Κύριον, φοβοῦνται αὐτὸν, πῶς λέγει, Ἡ ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον; Δεῖξαι ἡμῖν θέλει ὁ ἅγιος ὅτι δύο εἰσὶ φόβοι, εἷς εἰσαγωγικὸς, καὶ εἷς τέλειος· καὶ ὅτι ὁ μὲν εἷς τῶν ἀρχομένων ἐστὶν, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, τοῦ θεοσεβοῦς· ὁ δὲ ἄλλος τῶν ἁγίων τῶν τελειωθέντων ἐστὶ, τῶν φθασάντων εἰς τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀγάπης. Οἷόν τι λέγω· Ποιεῖ τις τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν κολάσεων· οὗτος, ὡς εἴπομεν, ἀκμὴν ἀρχάριός ἐστιν, οὗτος οὐ ποιεῖ ἀκμὴν δι᾿ αὐτὸ καλὸν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν πληγῶν. Ἄλλος δὲ ποιεῖ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀγαπῶν αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν, ἀγαπῶν αὐτὸν ἰδικῶς τῷ εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ. Οὗτος οἶδε τί ἐστιν αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν, οὗτος ἔγνω τί ἐστι τὸ εἶναι μετὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἰδοὺ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἔχων τὴν ἀληθινὴν ἀγάπην, ἣν λέγει ὁ ἅγιος τελείαν, καὶ αὕτη ἡ ἀγάπη φέρει αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν τέλειον φόβον. Φοβεῖται γὰρ ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ φυλάττει τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἔτι διὰ τὰς πληγὰς, οὐκ ἔτι διὰ τὸ μὴ κολασθῆναι· ἀλλ᾿, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν, γευσάμενος αὐτῆς τῆς γλυκύτητος τοῦ εἶναι μετὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ· φοβεῖται μὴ ἐκπέσῃ αὐτῆς, φοβεῖται μὴ στερηθῇ αὐτῆς.

Likewise with bedding: often one could meet his need with one pillow, and he looks for

1657a big mattress; at times he has a hair one, and wants to change it and get another, new or handsome, out of vanity or out of acedia. One could be content with one patchwork blanket, and he looks for a rug, and perhaps even quarrels if he does not get it. And if he begins also to look at his brother and say, "Why does this one have that, and I do not?", such a one is not making progress. Again, he spreads his garment or his covering in the sun, and neglects to take it in, and lets it spoil; and this too is against conscience. Likewise with food: one could meet his need with a little vegetable or pulse, or a few olives, and he will not bear to do so, but looks for other food, sweeter or more costly; all these are against conscience. The Fathers say that a monk ought never to let his conscience weigh him down in any matter whatever. So we need, brethren, to be watchful always and to guard ourselves from all these things, that we may not fall into the danger. For the Lord himself forewarned us, as we said above. God grant us to hear and keep these things, that the words of our Fathers may not become a judgment to us.

Instruction IV. On the fear of God.

1. Saint John says in the Catholic Epistles, "Perfect love casts out fear." What then does the saint wish to signify to us by this? What love does he speak of to us, and what fear? For the Prophet says in the psalm, "Fear the Lord, all ye his saints"; Psal. xxxiii, 10. and we find countless other such things in the holy Scriptures. If then the saints too, loving the Lord as they do, fear him, how does he say, "Love casts out fear"? The saint wishes to show us that there are two fears, one introductory and one perfect; and that the one belongs to beginners, to the devout, as one might say, and the other to the saints who have been perfected, who have reached the measure of love. I mean, for example: someone does the will of God through fear of punishments; this one, as we said, is still a beginner; he does not yet do the good for its own sake, but for fear of the strokes. Another does the will of God loving God himself, loving him in particular so as to be well-pleasing to God. This one knows what the good itself is; this one has come to know what it is to be with God. See, this is the one who has the true love, which the saint calls perfect; and this love brings him to the perfect fear. For such a one fears and keeps the will of God no longer because of the strokes, no longer so as not to be punished, but, as we said, because he has tasted the very sweetness of being with God; he fears lest he fall from it, he fears lest he be deprived of it.

Οὗτος οὖν ὁ 1660τέλειος φόβος ὁ ἐκ τῆς ἀγάπης ταύτης γινόμενος, ἔξω βάλλει τὸν εἰσαγωγικὸν φόβον. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἡ τελεῖα ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον. Ἀδύνατον δέ ἐστιν ἐλθεῖν τὸν τέλειον φόβον, εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ εἰσαγωγικοῦ.

Β΄. Τρεῖς γάρ εἰσι διαθέσεις, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος, δι᾿ ὧν δυνάμεθα εὐαρεστῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ. Ἢ γὰρ φοβούμενοι τὴν κόλασιν, εὐαρεστοῦμεν καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ καταστάσει τοῦ δούλου· ἢ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ μισθοῦ κέρδη διώκοντες, τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἕνεκεν ὠφελείας πληροῦμεν τὰ προστεταγμένα, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο προσεοίκαμεν τοῖς μισθίοις· ἢ δι᾿ αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ καταστάσει τοῦ υἱοῦ. Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ εἰς φρόνησιν, ποιεῖ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, οὐ φοβούμενος ἵνα μὴ δαρῇ· οὐδὲ διὰ τὸ λαβεῖν μισθὸν παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀγαπῶν αὐτὸν, φυλάττων αὐτῷ ἰδικῶς αὐτὴν τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν πατρικὴν, καὶ πεπεισμένος ἐστὶν ὅτι πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα τοῦ πατρὸς, αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. Ὁ τοιοῦτος ἀξιοῦται ἀκοῦσαι, Οὐκ ἔτι εἶ δοῦλος, ἀλλὰ υἱὸς καὶ κληρονόμος Θεοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ· ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἔτι φοβεῖται, ὡς εἴπομεν, τὸν Θεὸν, κατ᾿ ἐκεῖνον δῆλον ὅτι τὸν εἰσαγωγικὸν φόβον· ἀλλὰ ἀγαπᾷ, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Ἀντώνιος Hoc dictum B. Antonii occurrit in Apophthegm. Patrum apud Cotelerium Eccl. Gr. Monum. tom. I, pag. 351 n. 32, ubi sic: Εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἀντώνιος· Ἐγὼ οὐκέτι φοβοῦμαι τὸν Θεόν, ἀλλ' ἀγαπῶ αὐτόν. Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον. Dixit abbas Antonius: Ego non amplius Deum timeo, sed diligo illum, Charitas enim foras mittit timorem.· « Ἐγὼ οὐκ ἔτι φοβοῦμαι τὸν Θεόν. » Καὶ ὁ Κύριος λέγων τῷ Ἀβραὰμ, μετὰ τὸ προσενέγκαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, τὸ, Νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν· ἐκεῖνον σημαίνει τὸν τέλειον φόβον τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐγγινόμενον. Πῶς γὰρ εἶχεν εἰπεῖν τὸ, Νῦν ἔγνων; Ἠλέησεν, τοσαῦτα ἐποίησεν, ὑπήκουσε τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀφῆκε τὰ ἴδια πάντα, καὶ παρῴκησεν εἰς γῆν ἀλλοτρίαν καὶ εἰς ἔθνος εἰδωλολατρῶν, ὅπου οὐκ ἦν οὔτε ἴχνος θεοσεβείας· καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπήνεγκε καὶ τὸν τοιοῦτον φοβερὸν πειρασμὸν τῆς θυσίας τοῦ υἱοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ, Νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν· δῆλον ὅτι τὸν τέλειον φόβον ἔλεγε τὸν τῶν ἁγίων. Οὐκ ἔτι γὰρ διὰ φόβον κολάσεως, ἢ διὰ τὸ λαβεῖν μισθὸν ποιοῦσι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀγαπῶντες, καθὼς πολλάκις εἴπομεν, φοβούμενοι ποιῆσαί τι παρὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγει, Ἡ ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον. Οὐκ ἔτι γὰρ ἀπὸ φόβου ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαπᾷν φοβοῦνται.

Γ΄. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέλειος φόβος, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ δυνατὸν τὸν τέλειον ἐλθεῖν, ὡς προείπομεν, εἰ μὴ σχῇ τις πρῶτον τὸν εἰσαγωγικὸν φόβον. Λέγει γάρ· Ἀρχὴ σοφίας, φόβος Κυρίου· καὶ πάλιν λέγει· Ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος ἐστὶν, ὁ φόβος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἀρχὴν λέγει τὸν εἰσαγωγικὸν φόβον, μεθ᾿ ὃν ἐστιν ὁ τέλειος ὁ τῶν ἁγίων.

So this

1660perfect fear, which comes from this love, casts out the introductory fear. And that is why he says that perfect love casts out fear. But it is impossible to come to the perfect fear except through the introductory.

2. For there are three dispositions, as Saint Gregory says, through which we can please God. Either we please him fearing punishment, and we are in the state of the slave; or, pursuing the gains of the wage, we fulfil what is commanded for the sake of our own benefit, and in this we are like hirelings; or we do it for the good itself, and we are in the state of the son. For the son, when he comes to understanding, does his father's will, not fearing to be beaten, nor in order to get a wage from him, but loving him, keeping toward him in particular the very love and honour due a father; and he is persuaded that all that his father has is his. Such a one is counted worthy to hear, "Thou art no longer a slave but a son, and an heir of God through Christ." Such a one no longer fears God, as we said, plainly with that introductory fear, but loves him, as Saint Antony says: "I no longer fear God." And when the Lord says to Abraham, after he had offered his son, "Now I know that thou fearest God," Gen. xxii, 12. he signifies the perfect fear which comes from love. For how could he say, "Now I know"? Abraham had shown mercy, he had done so much, he had obeyed God and left all his own, and sojourned in a strange land and among an idolatrous nation, where there was not even a trace of godliness; and on top of these he bore that terrible trial of the sacrifice of his son; and after these things he said to him, "Now I know that thou fearest God." Plainly he meant the perfect fear, that of the saints. For they no longer do the will of God for fear of punishment or to receive a wage, but because they love, as we have often said, fearing to do anything against the will of the beloved. And that is why he says, "Love casts out fear." For they no longer act from fear, but fear because they love.

3. This is the perfect fear; but it is not possible to come to the perfect, as we said before, unless one first has the introductory fear. For it says, "The beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord"; Prov. i, 7; ix, 10; xxii, 4. and again it says, "Beginning and end is the fear of God." By beginning he means the introductory fear, after which comes the perfect, that of the saints.

Ὁ οὖν εἰσαγωγικὸς φόβος, τῆς καταστάσεως 1661ἡμῶν ἐστιν· οὗτος φυλάττει τὴν ψυχὴν, ὥσπερ ἡ γάνωσις Cotelerius Eccl. Gr. Monum. tom. II, pag. 554, a legendum putat γνῶσις. ἀπὸ πάσης κακίας. Λέγει γὰρ, Τῷ φόβῳ Κυρίου ἐκκλίνει πᾶς ἀπὸ κακοῦ. Ἐὰν οὖν ἐκκλίνῃ πᾶς ἀπὸ κακοῦ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῆς κολάσεως, ὡς ὁ δοῦλος ὁ φοβούμενος τὸν δεσπότην, ἔρχεται κατὰ μέρος καὶ εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν ἄρχεται καὶ ἀνταπόδοσίν τινα τῆς ἐργασίας τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐλπίζειν, καθάπερ ὁ μισθωτός. Ὅταν οὖν ἐμμείνῃ φεύγων τὸ κακὸν, ὡς εἴπομεν, διὰ τὸν φόβον ὥσπερ καὶ δοῦλος, καὶ πάλιν ποιῶν τὸ ἀγαθὸν διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα, ὥσπερ ὁ μισθωτὸς, χερονίζων Χερονίζων. χρονίζων. σὺν Θεῷ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν συναπτόμενος τῷ Θεῷ, γεύεται λοιπὸν, καὶ εἰς αἴσθησίν τινα ἔρχεται αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὄντως ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ οὐκέτι θέλει χωρισθῆναι ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Τίς γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔτι δύναται χωρίσαι, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; τότε φθάνει εἰς τὸ μέτρον τοῦ υἱοῦ, καὶ ἀγαπᾷ δι᾿ αὐτὸ καλὸν, καὶ φοβεῖται ἐπειδὴ ἀγαπᾷ. Καὶ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ μέγας καὶ τέλειος φόβος. Διὸ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Προφήτης διδάσκων ἡμᾶς τὴν διαφορὰν, τοῦτον τὸν φόβον ἔλεγε· Δεῦτε, τέκνα, ἀκούσατέ μου, φόβον Κυρίου διδάξω ὑμᾶς. Θέτε τὸν νοῦν ὑμῶν εἰς ἕκαστον ῥῆμα τοῦ Προφήτου· πῶς ἑκάστη λέξις αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἔχει. Πρῶτον λέγει, Δεῦτε πρός με, προσκαλούμενος ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρετήν. Προστιθεῖ καὶ τέκνα· τέκνα καλοῦσιν οἱ ἅγιοι τοὺς διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν μεταμορφουμένους, ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος. Τεκνία οὓς πάλιν ὠδίνω μέχρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν. Εἶτα μετὰ τὸ προ[σ]καλέσασθαι ἡμᾶς καὶ προτρέψασθαι ἐπὶ τὴν τοιαύτην μεταμόρφωσιν, λέγει· Φόβον Κυρίου διδάξω ὑμᾶς. Βλέπετε τὴν παῤῥησίαν τοῦ ἁγίου. Ἡμεῖς ὅταν θέλωμεν εἰπεῖν τί ποτε καλὸν, ἀεὶ λέγομεν· Θέλετε διαλεχθῶμεν μικρὸν καὶ γυμνάσωμεν περὶ φόβου Θεοῦ, ἢ περὶ ἄλλης ἀρετῆς; Ὁ δὲ ἅγιος οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλὰ μετὰ παῤῥησίας ἔλεγε· Δεῦτε, τέκνα, ἀκούσατέ μου, φόβον Κυρίου διδάξω ὑμᾶς. Τίς ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὁ θέλων ζωὴν, ἀγαπῶν ἡμέρας ἰδεῖν ἀγαθάς; Εἶτα, ὡς τινος ἀποκρινομένου, ὅτι Ἐγὼ θέλω, δίδαξόν με πῶς ζῆσαι, καὶ ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς, διδάσκει καὶ λέγει· Παῦσον τὴν γλῶσσάν σου ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ χείλη σου τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον. Ἰδοὺ τέως τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἀποκόπτει τοῦ κακοῦ διὰ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ Θεοῦ· τὸ, Παῦσαι τὴν γλῶσσάν σου ἀπὸ κακοῦ, ἐστὶ, τὸ μὴ πλῆξαι διὰ τινος τὴν συνείδησιν τοῦ πλησίον, τὸ μὴ καταλαλῆσαι, τὸ μὴ παροξῦναι· τὸ δὲ, Τὰ χείλη σου μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον, ἐστὶ, τὸ μὴ δολιεύσασθαι τὸν πλησίον· εἶτα ἐπάγει· Ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ. Εἶπε πρῶτον μερικάς τινας ἁμαρτίας, τὴν καταλαλιὰν, τὴν δολιότητα, καὶ οὕτως ἐπήγαγε περιεκτικῶς περὶ πάσης τῆς κακίας, τὸ, Ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ· οἷον, φεῦγε ἁπλῶς πᾶν κακὸν, ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ παντὸς πράγματος φέροντος ἁμαρτίαν.

So the introductory fear belongs to our state;

1661it guards the soul from all evil, as tinning guards a vessel. For it says, "By the fear of the Lord everyone turns aside from evil." Prov. xv, 27. If then one turns aside from evil through fear of punishment, like the slave who fears his master, he comes by degrees to doing the good as well, and little by little he begins to hope for some reward for working the good, like the hireling. When then he persists in fleeing evil through fear, as we said, like a slave, and again in doing the good through hope, like the hireling, abiding χερονίζων with God in the good, and joined to God in proportion, he tastes then and comes to some perception of the truly good itself, and no longer wants to be parted from it. For who can any longer part him, as the Apostle said, from the love of Christ? Rom. viii, 35. Then he reaches the measure of the son, and loves the good for its own sake, and fears because he loves. And this is the great and perfect fear. Therefore the Prophet too, teaching us the difference, said of this fear: "Come, children, hear me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord." Psal. xxxiii, 13. Set your mind on each phrase of the Prophet, how each word of his has force. First he says, "Come to me," calling us to virtue. He adds also "children": the saints call children those who are transformed through their word from evil to virtue, as the Apostle says, "My little children, of whom I travail again until Christ be formed in you." Galat. iv, 19. Then, after calling us and urging us to such a transformation, he says, "I will teach you the fear of the Lord." See the boldness of the saint. We, when we want to say something good, always say, "Do you want us to talk a little and exercise ourselves about the fear of God, or about some other virtue?" But not so the saint; with boldness he said, "Come, children, hear me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What man is there that desires life, that loves to see good days?" Then, as though someone answered, "I do; teach me how to live and to see good days," he teaches him and says, "Stop thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile." See, he first cuts off the working of evil through the fear of God. "Stop thy tongue from evil" is not to wound the neighbour's conscience by anything, not to speak ill of him, not to provoke him; and "Thy lips from speaking guile" is not to deceive the neighbour. Then he goes on, "Turn aside from evil." He first named certain particular sins, speaking ill and deceit, and so he went on to speak comprehensively of all evil: "Turn aside from evil," that is, flee simply every evil, turn aside from everything that brings sin.

Οὐκ εἶπε τοῦτο πάλιν μόνον, 1664καὶ ἐσιώπησεν· ἀλλὰ προσέθηκε· Καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν· ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε οὐ κακοποιεῖ τις, οὐ μέντοι καὶ ἀγαθοποιεῖ· ἔστι πάλιν ὅτε οὐκ ἀδικεῖ τις, οὐ μέντοι καὶ ἐλεεῖ· ἔστιν ὅτε οὐ μισεῖ τις, οὐ μέντοι καὶ ἀγαπᾷ. Καλῶς οὖν εἶπεν ὁ προφήτης, Ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν· ἰδοὺ δεικνύει ἡμῖν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἐκείνην τῶν τριῶν καταστάσεων ἣν προείπομεν, πῶς διὰ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐχειραγώγησεν εἰς τὸ ἐκκλῖναι ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ οὕτω προτρέπεται ἐπιβῆναι καὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀξιωθῇ τις ἀργῆσαι ἀπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ φυγεῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, φυσικῶς λοιπὸν ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἀγαθόν, ὁδηγούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων. Ταῦτα εἰπὼν πάνυ καλῶς καὶ ἀκολούθως ἐπιφέρει τὸ, Ζήτησον εἰρήνην καὶ δίωξον αὐτήν· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ζήτησον, μόνον, ἀλλὰ δρομαίως καταδίωξον, ἵνα καταλάβῃς αὐτήν.

Δ'. Θέτε πάνυ τὸν νοῦν ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦτο καὶ βλέπετε ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ ἁγίου· ὅταν ἀξιωθῇ τις ἐκκλῖναι ἀπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, καὶ σπουδάσει σὺν Θεῷ λοιπὸν καὶ ἐνεργῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν, εὐθέως ἐπέρχονται αὐτῷ οἱ πόλεμοι τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. Λοιπὸν ἀγωνίζεται, κοπιᾷ, συντρίβεται, οὐ μόνον φοβούμενος ἀποστρέψαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ κακὸν, ὡς εἴπομεν περὶ τοῦ δούλου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐλπίζων, ὡς προείπομεν, τὸν μισθὸν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, καθάπερ μισθωτός. Ἐν τῷ οὖν πολεμεῖσθαι καὶ πολεμεῖν καὶ πυκτεύειν μετὰ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, ποιεῖ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς θλίψεως. μετὰ πολλῆς συντριβῆς. Ὅταν δὲ γένηται αὐτῷ βοήθεια παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἄρξηται λοιπὸν ἐν ἕξει τινὶ γίνεσθαι περὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, τότε βλέπει τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν, τότε κατὰ πρόσβασιν γίνεται τῆς εἰρήνης, τότε αἰσθάνεται τί ἐστιν ἡ θλίψις τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ τί ἐστιν ἡ χαρὰ καὶ ἡ εὐφροσύνη τῆς εἰρήνης· λοιπὸν ζητεῖ αὐτὴν, σπουδάζει λοιπὸν καὶ τρέχει καταδιώκων· τελείας καταλάβῃ αὐτὴν, ἵνα τελείως κτήσεται αὐτὴν, ἵνα εἰσοικήσει αὐτὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ. Καὶ τί λοιπὸν μακαριώτερον τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς ἀξιωθείσης τούτου τοῦ μέτρου; Ὁ τοιοῦτος, καθὼς πολλάκις εἴπομεν, εἰς τὸ μέτρον ἐστὶν τοῦ υἱοῦ. Μακάριοι γὰρ ὄντως οἱ εἰρηνοποιοὶ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κληθήσονται· τίς ποιεῖ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκείνην ἔτι δι᾿ ἄλλο τι ποιεῖν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, εἰ μὴ διὰ τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ; Τίς οἶδε τὴν χαρὰν ἐκείνην, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἔχων αὐτῆς πεῖραν; Τότε καὶ τὸν τέλειον φόβον ὁ τοιοῦτος γνωρίζει, καθὼς πολλάκις εἴπομεν. Ἰδοὺ ἠκούσαμεν τί ἐστιν ὁ τέλειος φόβος τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ τί ἐστιν ὁ εἰσαγωγικὸς φόβος ὁ τῆς καταστάσεως ἡμῶν, καὶ πόθεν φεύγει τις, καὶ ποῦ ἔρχεται διὰ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Θέλομεν λοιπὸν μαθεῖν ἄρτι, καὶ τὸ πῶς ἔρχεται ὁ φόβος τοῦ Θεοῦ, θέλομεν εἰπεῖν τί ἐστιν τὰ ἀφορίζοντα ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ Θεοῦ.

Ε'. Εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες ὅτι κτᾶται ἄνθρωπος τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν τὴν μνήμην τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ τὴν μνήμην τῶν κολάσεων, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ καθ᾿ ἑσπέραν ἐρευνᾷν ἑαυτὸν, πῶς παρῆλθε τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ κατὰ πρωῒ πάλιν ἐρευνᾷν πῶς παρῆλθε τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ παῤῥησιάζεσθαι, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ προσκολληθῆναι ἀνθρώπῳ φοβουμένῳ τὸν Θεόν. Λέγει γὰρ ὅτι ἠρώτησεν ἀδελφός τινα τῶν γερόντων, Τί ποιήσω, Πάτερ, ἵνα φοβοῦμαι τὸν Θεόν; Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων, Ὕπαγε, κολλήθητι ἀνθρώπῳ φοβουμένῳ τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν, διδάσκει καὶ σὲ φοβεῖσθαι τὸν Θεόν.

Nor again did he say only this

1664and fall silent, but added, "And do good." For sometimes one does no evil, yet does no good either; again sometimes one does no wrong, yet shows no mercy; sometimes one does not hate, yet does not love. Well then did the Prophet say, "Turn aside from evil, and do good." See, he shows us that sequence of the three states which we spoke of before: how through the fear of God he has led us by the hand to turning aside from evil, and so urges us on to set foot on the good as well. For if one is counted worthy to be idle from evil and to flee from it, then naturally he works the good, guided by the saints. Having said this, he very finely and fittingly adds, "Seek peace and pursue it." And he did not say "seek" only, but pursue it at a run, that thou mayest overtake it.

4. Set your mind well on this saying, and see the precision of the saint. When one is counted worthy to turn aside from evil, and is eager then, with God, to work the good as well, at once the wars of the enemy come upon him. Then he struggles, labours, is crushed, not only fearing to turn back again to evil, as we said of the slave, but also hoping, as we said before, for the wage of the good, like a hireling. So while he is warred upon, and wars and boxes with the enemy, he does the good, but with much affliction, with much crushing. But when help comes to him from God, and he begins then to be in a certain habit regarding the good, then he sees rest, then he comes within reach of peace, then he perceives what the affliction of war is, and what the joy and gladness of peace. Then he seeks it; then he is eager and runs in pursuit, that he may overtake it, that he may possess it perfectly, that he may make it dwell in himself. And what then is more blessed than the soul counted worthy of this measure? Such a one, as we have often said, is in the measure of the son. For truly "Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God." Who makes that soul do the good any longer for anything else but the enjoyment of the good itself? Who knows that joy, but the one who has experience of it? Then such a one comes to know the perfect fear as well, as we have often said. See, we have heard what the perfect fear of the saints is, and what the introductory fear is, the fear of our state, and from what one flees and where one comes through the fear of God. Now we want to learn also how the fear of God comes; we want to say what the things are that separate us from the fear of God.

5. The Fathers said that a man acquires the fear of God from keeping the remembrance of death and the remembrance of punishments, and from examining himself each evening how he passed the day, and again each morning how he passed the night, and from not being bold, and from cleaving to a man who fears God. For it is said that a brother asked one of the elders, "What shall I do, Father, to fear God?" And the elder says to him, "Go, cleave to a man who fears God, and from his fearing God he will teach thee too to fear God."

Ἐκδιώκομεν δὲ τὸν φόβον 1665τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν, ἐκ τοῦ ποιεῖν ἡμᾶς τὰ ἐναντία τούτων, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ἔχειν μνήμην θανάτου, μηδὲ κολάσεων, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ προσέχειν ἑαυτοῖς, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ἐρευνᾷν πῶς παρήλθομεν, ἀλλὰ ἀδιαφόρως ζῆν, καὶ μετὰ ἀδιαφόρων ἀναστρέφεσθαι· ἐκ τοῦ παῤῥησιάζεσθαι· τοῦτό ἐστιν χεῖρον πάντων, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ τελεία ἀπώλεια. Τί γὰρ οὕτως ἐκδιώκει τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς, ὡς ἡ παῤῥησία; Τοῦτο ὅτε ἠρωτήθη ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἀγάθων περὶ τῆς παῤῥησίας, εἶπεν, ὅτι ἔοικε καύσωνι μεγάλῳ, ὅστις ὅταν γένηται, πάντες φεύγουσιν ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν δένδρων δὲ τὸν καρπὸν διαφθείρει· Βλέπεις, κύριε, δύναμιν πάθους; βλέπεις ὀργήν; Καὶ πάλιν ἐρωτηθεὶς, Ναὶ, οὕτως χαλεπή ἐστιν ἡ παῤῥησία; λέγει· Οὐκ ἔστι πάθος χαλεπώτερον τῆς παῤῥησίας. Γεννήτειρα γὰρ ἐστι πάντων τῶν παθῶν, ἐπειδὴ αὕτη ἐκδιώκει τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ φόβῳ Κυρίου ἐκκλίνει πᾶς ἀπὸ κακοῦ, πάντως ὅπου οὐκ ἔστι φόβος Θεοῦ, ἐκεῖ ἕκαστον πάθος. Ὁ Θεὸς ῥύσηται τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀλεθρίου πάθους τῆς παῤῥησίας.

Ϛʹ. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ πολύτροπος ἡ παῤῥησία. Παῤῥησιάζεταί τις καὶ διὰ λόγου, καὶ δι᾿ ἁφῆς, καὶ διὰ βλέμματος. Ἔρχεταί τις ἀπὸ παῤῥησίας καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀργολογεῖν, καὶ εἰς τὸ λαλεῖν τὰ κοσμικὰ, καὶ εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν γελοῖα, καὶ κινεῖν γέλωτας ἀσέμνους· παῤῥησία ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ ἅψασθαί τινος δίχα ἀνάγκης· τὸ ἐκτεῖναι χεῖρα κατά τινος γελῶντος, τὸ ὠθῆσαί τινα, ἢ ἁρπάσαι τι παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ, τὸ προσέχειν τινὶ ἀναιδῶς. Ταῦτα πάντα ἐκ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι φόβον Θεοῦ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ· ἔρχεται δὲ ἐκ τούτων κατὰ μικρόν τις καὶ εἰς τελείαν καταφρόνησιν. Διὰ τοῦτο ὅτε παρεδίδου ὁ Θεὸς τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ νόμου, ἔλεγεν· Εὐλαβεῖς ποιεῖτε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ. Δίχα γὰρ εὐλαβείας οὐδὲ αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν τιμᾷ τις, οὐδὲ προσέχει ἅπαξ οἱᾳδήποτε ἐντολῇ. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲν δεινότερον τῆς παῤῥησίας· διὰ τοῦτο γεννήτειρά ἐστι πάντων τῶν παθῶν· ἐπειδὴ ἐκβάλλει τὴν εὐλάβειαν· ἐπειδὴ διώκει τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ γεννᾷ τὴν καταφρόνησιν, ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν ἡμᾶς παῤῥησίαν μετὰ ἀλλήλων, καὶ ἀναιδεύεσθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους· καὶ λαλεῖτε ἀλλήλοις κακῶς, καὶ πλήσσετε ἀλλήλους. Καὶ ἐὰν ἴδῃ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν τί ποτε μὴ ὠφελοῦν, ἀπέρχεται, φλυαρεῖ αὐτῷ, καὶ βάλλει εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἄλλου ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐ μόνον ὅτι αὐτὸς βλάπτεται, ἀλλὰ βλάπτει καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, βάλλων εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἰὸν πονηρόν. Καὶ πολλάκις εἶχε τὸν νοῦν αὐτοῦ εἰς προσευχὴν, ἢ εἰς ἄλλο καλὸν πρᾶγμα, καὶ ἀπέρχεται ἐκεῖνος, παρέχει αὐτῷ εἴς τι ἀδολεσχῆσαι, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐμποδίζει τῇ ὠφελείᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πειρασμὸν φέρει αὐτῷ. Καὶ οὐδὲν τοῦτο βαρύτερον, οὐδὲ ὀλεθριώτερον τοῦ τινα μὴ μόνον ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν πλησίον βλάπτειν.

Ζʹ.

And we drive the fear

1665of God away from us by doing the opposite of these: by having no remembrance of death or of punishments, by not attending to ourselves, by not examining how we have passed our time, but living indifferently and keeping company with the indifferent; by being bold. This is worse than all; this is utter destruction. For what drives the fear of God from the soul so much as boldness? So when abba Agathon was asked about boldness, he said that it is like a great burning wind: when it comes, everyone flees before its face, and it ruins the fruit of the trees. Seest thou, sir, the power of the passion? Seest thou its onrush? ὀργήν And being asked again, "Yes, is boldness so grievous?", he says, "There is no passion more grievous than boldness; for it is the mother of all the passions," since it drives the fear of God from the soul. For if "by the fear of the Lord everyone turns aside from evil," surely where there is no fear of God, there is every passion. God deliver our souls from the deadly passion of boldness.

6. Boldness takes many forms. One is bold by word, by touch, and by look. From boldness one comes to idle talk, to talking of worldly things, to making jokes and stirring up unseemly laughter. It is boldness too to touch someone without need; to stretch out a hand at someone who is laughing, to push someone, or snatch something from him, to stare at someone shamelessly. All these come from there being no fear of God in the soul; and from these one comes little by little to complete contempt. That is why, when God was giving the commandments of the law, he said, "Make the sons of Israel reverent." For without reverence one does not honour even God himself, nor attend even once to any commandment whatever. That is why nothing is more terrible than boldness; that is why it is the mother of all the passions: since it casts out reverence, since it drives away the fear of God, since it begets contempt. From our having boldness with one another and being shameless toward one another, you also speak evil to one another and wound one another. And if one of you sees something unprofitable, he goes off and babbles about it, and puts it into the heart of another brother of his; and not only is he himself harmed, but he harms his brother as well, putting evil poison into his heart. And often the brother had his mind on prayer or on some other good thing, and that one comes and gives him something to chatter about, and not only hinders his profit but brings temptation upon him. And nothing is heavier than this, nor more ruinous, than for someone to harm not only himself but his neighbour too.

7.

Διὰ τοῦτο καλόν ἐστιν, ἵνα ἔχωμεν εὐλάβειαν, ἀδελφοί· ἵνα φοβώμεθα τὴν βλάβην ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἀλλήλων, ἵνα τιμῶμεν ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἵνα σπουδάζωμεν 1668μηδὲ ἀνανεύειν, μηδὲ εἰς τὰ πρόσωπα ἀλλήλων. Καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ, ὡς εἶπέ τις τῶν γερόντων, εἶδός ἐστι παρῥησίας. Καὶ ἐὰν συμβῇ τινα βλέπειν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντα, μήτε καταπτύσῃ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σιωπήσει καὶ ἀφήσει αὐτὸν ἀπολέσθαι, μήτε πάλιν λοιδορήσει αὐτὸν, μήτε καταλαλήσει αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ συμπαθείας καὶ φόβου Θεοῦ εἴπῃ τῷ δυναμένῳ διορθώσασθαι αὐτὸν, ἢ αὐτὸς λαλήσει αὐτῷ μετὰ ἀγάπης καὶ ταπεινώσεως λέγων· Συγχώρησον, ἀδελφέ μου, ὅτι, ὡς ἀσύστροφος βλέπω, ὅτι τάχα οὐ καλῶς ποιοῦμεν τόδε τὸ πρᾶγμα. Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ, εἰπὲ ἄλλῳ, εἰς ὃν βλέπων ὅτι ἔχει πληροφορίαν, ἢ εἰπὲ τῷ ἐπιστάτῃ αὐτοῦ, ἢ τῷ ἀββᾷ πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ σφάλματος, καὶ ἀμερίμνει· ἀλλ᾿, ὡς εἴπομεν, σκοπῷ τοῦ διορθωθῆναι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ εἴπῃ, καὶ μὴ κατὰ φλυαρίαν, μὴ καταλαλῶν, μὴ ἐξουδενῶν αὐτὸν, μὴ θέλων αὐτὸν, φησὶν, παραδειγματίσαι, μὴ κατακρίνων αὐτὸν, μὴ σχηματιζόμενος δῆθεν διόρθωσιν· ἔσωθεν δὲ ἔχων τίποτε τούτων ὧν εἶπον· ὄντως γὰρ αὐτῷ τῷ ἀββᾷ αὐτοῦ· ἐὰν λέγῃ τις, καὶ μὴ λέγῃ διὰ τὴν διόρθωσιν τοῦ πλησίον, ἢ διὰ ἰδίαν βλάβην, ἁμαρτίας ἐστί· καταλαλιὰ γάρ ἐστιν. Ἀλλὰ ψηλαφήσει τὴν καρδίαν ἑαυτοῦ, εἰ ἔχῃ κίνησίν τινα ἐμπαθῆ, καὶ μὴ εἴπῃ. Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ βλέπει ἑαυτὸν μετὰ ἀκριβείας, ὅτι διὰ τὴν συμπάθειαν καὶ ὠφέλειαν θέλει εἰπεῖν, ὀχλεῖ δὲ καὶ ὁ λογισμός τις ἔσωθεν ἐμπαθὴς, ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ ἀββᾷ μετὰ ταπεινώσεως, καὶ τὸ ἴδιον καὶ τὸ τοῦ πλησίον λέγων, ὅτι Ἡ μὲν συνείδησίς μου μαρτυρεῖ μου ὅτι διὰ ὄρθωσιν θέλω εἰπεῖν, ἀλλ᾿ αἰσθάνομαι ὅτι ἔσωθέν τίς ποτε λογισμὸς μεμιγμένος. Εἴτε ἐπειδὴ ἔσχον ποτὲ κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, οὐκ οἶδα· εἴτε συκοφαντία ἐστὶ θέλουσα ἐμποδίσαι μοι εἰπεῖν καὶ γενέσθαι διόρθωσιν, οὐκ οἶδα. Καὶ λοιπὸν ὁ ἀββᾶς λέγει αὐτῷ, εἰ ὀφείλει εἰπεῖν, ἢ μὴ εἰπεῖν. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε λέγει τις οὔτε διὰ ὠφέλειαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, οὔτε διὰ ἰδίαν βλάβην, οὔτε κατὰ μνησικακίαν τινὰ, ἀλλ᾿ οὕτως ἁπλῶς διηγούμενος, ὡς ἀπὸ ἀργολογίας. Καὶ τίς ἡ χρεία τῆς φλυαρίας ταύτης; Πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μανθάνει ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὅτι εἶπε περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταταράσσεται, καὶ γίνεται ἐκ τούτου θλίψις, γίνεται καὶ ἄλλη προσθήκη βλάβης. Ὅταν γὰρ λέγει τις δι᾿ αὐτὴν τὴν ὠφέλειαν, ὡς εἴπομεν, καὶ μόνην, οὐ συγχωρεῖ ὁ Θεὸς γενέσθαι ταραχήν· οὐκ ἀφῇ παρακολουθῆσαι θλίψιν, ἢ βλάβην. Η΄. Σπουδάσατε δὲ, ὡς εἴπομεν, καὶ τηρεῖν τὴν γλῶσσαν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ λαλεῖ τις κακῶς τῷ πλησίον, μήτε πλήσσει τινὰ, ἢ λόγῳ, ἢ ἔργῳ, ἢ σχήματι, ἢ οἱῳδήποτε τρόπῳ· μηδὲ ἔσεσθε εὔχνιστοι· ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἀκούει τις ὑμῶν παρὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ῥῆμα, εὐθέως κνίζεται, ἢ καὶ ἀποκρίνεται αὐτῷ κακῶς, ἢ μένει θλιβόμενος κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ εἰσὶ ταῦτα θελόντων σωθῆναι, οὐκ εἰσὶ ταῦτα ἀγωνιζομένων. Κτήσασθε τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ εὐλαβείας, ἵνα ἀπαντᾶτε ἀλλήλοις, ἕκαστος κλίνων τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καθὼς εἴπομεν, ἕκαστος ταπεινούμενος ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κόπτων αὐτῷ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ.

That is why it is good that we have reverence, brethren; that we fear harming ourselves and one another, that we honour one another, and that we are eager

1668not to toss our heads, nor ⟨to stare⟩ into one another's faces. For this too, as one of the elders said, is a form of boldness. And if it happens that someone sees his brother sinning, let him neither despise him, keeping silent and letting him perish, nor again revile him, nor speak ill of him, but with compassion and the fear of God let him tell someone who is able to correct him; or let him speak to him himself with love and lowliness, saying, "Forgive. My brother, as a heedless man I see that perhaps we are not doing this thing well." And if he does not listen, tell another in whom thou seest he has confidence, or tell his superior or the abba, according to the weight of the fault, and be free of care. But, as we said, let him speak with the aim that his brother be corrected, and not by way of chatter, not speaking ill of him, not setting him at nought, not wanting, as it says, to make an example of him, not condemning him, not putting on the appearance of correction while inwardly holding any of the things I have named. For truly, even to his own abba, if one speaks, and does not speak for the correction of the neighbour, or because of harm to himself, it is sin; for it is speaking ill. But let him feel out his own heart, whether he has some impassioned motion, and then let him not speak. But if he examines himself with precision and sees that he wants to speak out of compassion and for profit, yet some impassioned thought troubles him within, let him report to the abba with lowliness, telling both his own part and his neighbour's, and saying, "My conscience bears me witness that I want to speak for correction, but I perceive that there is some thought mixed in within. Whether because I once had something against the brother, I do not know; whether it is a false accusation that wants to hinder me from speaking and from correction taking place, I do not know." And then the abba tells him whether he ought to speak or not. But sometimes one speaks neither for his brother's profit nor because of harm to himself, nor out of some rancour, but just recounting it, as in idle talk. And what need is there of this chatter? Often too the brother learns that he spoke about him, and is thrown into turmoil, and affliction comes of it, and another addition of harm comes too. For when one speaks for profit alone, as we said, God does not allow turmoil to arise; he does not let affliction or harm follow.

8. Be eager, as we said, to guard your tongue as well, that no one speak evil to his neighbour, nor wound anyone, either by word or deed or gesture or in any way whatever; and do not be touchy, so that when one of you hears a word from his brother, he is stung at once, or even answers him evilly, or stays aggrieved against him. These are not the ways of those who want to be saved; these are not the ways of those who struggle. Acquire the fear of God, and see that you meet one another with reverence, each bowing his head before his brother, as we said, each humbling himself before God and before his brother, and cutting off his will for him.

Ὄντως καλὸν, ἐὰν τις ποιῇ πρᾶγμα, καὶ 1669παραχωρήσει τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ προτιμήσει αὐτόν· ὠφελεῖται αὐτὸς ὁ παραχωρήσας πλέον ἐκείνου. Ἐγὼ οὐκ οἶδα ἐμαυτὸν ποιήσαντά ποτε ἀγαθόν. Ἀλλὰ εἰ ὅλως ἐσκεπάσθην ἐκ τούτου, οἶδα ὅτι ἐσκεπάσθην, ὅτι οὐδέποτε προέκρινα ἐμαυτὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου ἔβαλον ἔμπροσθέν μου.

Θʹ. Ποτὲ ὄντος μου ἔτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἀββᾶ Σερίδου, ἠσθένησεν ὁ ὑπηρέτης τοῦ γέροντος τοῦ ἀββᾶ Ἰωάννου τοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἀββᾶν Βαρσανούφιον, καὶ ἐπέτρεψέ μοι ὁ ἀββᾶς ὑπηρετῆσαι τὸν γέροντα. Οὕτως δὲ ἠσπαζόμην τὴν θύραν τοῦ κελλίου αὐτοῦ ἔξωθεν, ὥσπερ προσκυνεῖ τις τὸν τίμιον σταυρόν. Πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον τὸ ὑπηρετῆσαι αὐτῷ; τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἀξιωθῆναι τοιούτου ἁγίου; Εἶχε δὲ καὶ λόγον θαυμάσιον, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἀεὶ μετὰ [τὸ] πληρῶσαί με τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν αὐτοῦ, ἔβαλλον αὐτῷ μετάνοιαν ἵνα λάβω παράθεσιν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναχωρήσω, καὶ ἐλάλει μοι πάντως. Εἶχε γὰρ ὁ γέρων τέσσαρα ῥήματα, καὶ ὡς εἶπον· καθ᾽ ἑσπέραν, ὡς ἤμελλον ἀναχωρεῖν, ἔλεγέ μοι πάντως ἓν ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων, καὶ ἔλεγεν οὕτως· «Φησὶν ἅπαξ·» οὕτως γὰρ ἦν ἡ συνήθεια τοῦ γέροντος ἐν ἑκάστῳ ῥήματι λέγειν· «Φησὶν ἅπαξ, ἀδελφὲ, ὁ Θεὸς φυλάξειε τὴν ἀγάπην.» Εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες, Τὸ φυλάξαι τὴν συνείδησιν τοῦ πλησίου τίκτει τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην. Πάλιν τῇ ἄλλῃ ἑσπέρᾳ ἔλεγέ μοι· «Φησὶν ἅπαξ, ἀδελφὲ, ὁ Θεὸς φυλάξειε τὴν ἀγάπην.» Εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες· Οὐδέποτε ἔβαλον τὸ θέλημά μου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου. Ἄλλοτε πάλιν ἔλεγε· «Φησὶν ἅπαξ, ἀδελφὲ, ὁ Θεὸς φυλάξειε τὴν ἀγάπην.» Εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες· «Φεῦγε τὰ ἀνθρώπινα καὶ σώζῃ.» Πάλιν ἔλεγε· «Φησὶν ἅπαξ, ἀδελφὲ, ὁ Θεὸς φυλάξειε τὴν ἀγάπην.» Εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες· «Ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε, καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσατε τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ.» Πάντως εἶχεν ὁ γέρων μίαν παραγγελίαν δοῦναί μοι ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων τούτων, ὡς ἀνεχώρουν καθ᾽ ἑσπέραν, ὥς τίς ποτε παρέχων τινὶ ἐφόδια. Καὶ οὕτως εἶχον αὐτὰ εἰς φυλακὴν ὅλης τῆς ζωῆς μου· καὶ ὅμως καίπερ τοιαύτην πληροφορίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸν ἅγιον, καὶ οὕτω διακείμενος περὶ τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν αὐτοῦ· ἵνα αἴσθωμαι μόνον ὅτι τίς ποτε τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐθλίβετο ζητῶν ἵνα αὐτὸς ὑπηρετήσῃ αὐτῷ. Ἀπῆλθον οὖν πρὸς τὸν ἀββᾶν, καὶ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν λέγων, ὅτι Τῷδε τῷ ἀδελφῷ μᾶλλον πρέπει τοῦτο ἐὰν συνορᾷς, κύριε. Καὶ οὐ συνεχώρησέ μοι οὔτε ὁ ἀββᾶς, οὔτε αὐτὸς ὁ γέρων. Πλὴν τέως ἐγὼ ἐπλήρωσα τὴν δύναμίν μου εἰς τὸ προτιμηθῆναι τὸν ἀδελφόν. Καὶ ὅτι ἐποίησα ἐκεῖ ἐννέα ἔτη, οὐκ οἶδα λαλήσας τινὶ ῥῆμα σαπρόν· καίτοι ἔχων διακονίαν, ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ ὅτι οὐκ εἶχον.

Γʹ.

Truly it is a good thing if one does something, and

1669gives way to his brother and prefers him; the one who gave way profits more than the other. I do not know that I ever did a good thing. But if I have been sheltered at all, I know that I was sheltered by this: that I never ranked myself above my brother, but always put my brother before me.

9. Once, when I was still in abba Seridos's monastery, the attendant of the elder abba John, the companion of abba Barsanuphius, fell sick, and the abba charged me with attending the elder. And I used to kiss the door of his cell from outside, as one venerates the precious cross; how much more serving him! For who would not have wished to be counted worthy of such a saint? He had a wonderful word besides, and each day, always after I had finished my service to him, I made him a prostration to receive his leave and withdraw, and he would always say something to me. For the elder had four sayings, and, as I said, each evening as I was about to withdraw, he would always say one of the four to me; and he spoke thus: "Says he, once": for it was the elder's habit to say this before every saying. "Says he, once, brother: God preserve love. The Fathers said, Keeping the neighbour's conscience begets humility." Again, the next evening he said to me: "Says he, once, brother: God preserve love. The Fathers said, I never set my will before my brother's." Another time again he said: "Says he, once, brother: God preserve love. The Fathers said, Flee human things and thou art saved." Again he said: "Says he, once, brother: God preserve love. The Fathers said, Bear one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ." Always the elder had one charge to give me from these four, as I withdrew each evening, like someone handing another provisions for the road. And so I kept them as a safeguard for my whole life. And yet, though I had such confidence in the saint and was so disposed toward his service, I had only to perceive that one of the brethren was grieved, wanting to serve him himself, and I went to the abba and entreated him, saying, "It is more fitting for this brother, if thou thinkest well, sir." And neither the abba nor the elder himself allowed me. Yet for my part I did all in my power to prefer the brother. And in the nine years I spent there, I do not know that I spoke a rotten word to anyone; and yet I had a service, lest anyone say I had none.

10.

Καὶ πιστεύσατε, οἶδα ὅτι ἐποίησεν εἷς ἀδελφὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοσοκομείου ἕως τῆς ἐκκλησίας περιπατῶν ὀπίσω μου ὑβρίζων με· κἀγὼ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ μὴ φθεγγόμενος αὐτῷ οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε ἔμαθεν ὁ ἀββᾶς, οὐκ οἶδα τίνος εἰπόντος αὐτῷ, καὶ ἠθέλησεν ἐπιτιμῆσαι αὐτῷ, ἐγὼ ἔμεινα κρατῶν τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, λέγων· Μὴ, διὰ τὸν Κύριον, ἐγὼ ἐσφάλην, 1672οὐδὲν πρᾶγμα ἔχει ὁ ἀδελφός. Καὶ ἄλλος πάλιν εἴτε ἀπὸ πειρασμοῦ εἴτε ἀπὸ ἁπλότητος, ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν πόθεν, ἐποίησε χρόνον κατὰ νύκτα ποιῶν τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς κεφαλήν μου, ὥστε καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν στρῶσίν μου βρέχεσθαι. Ὁμοίως καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἤρχοντο ἡμέριον, καὶ ἐτίνασσον τὰ ψιάθια αὐτῶν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κελλίου μου, καὶ ἔβλεπον τοσοῦτον πλῆθος κορίδων εἰσερχομένων εἰς τὸ κελλίον μου, ὡς μήτε περιγενέσθαι τοῦ φονεύειν αὐτάς· ἦσαν γὰρ ἄπειροι ἐκ τῶν καυμάτων. Λοιπὸν ὡς ἀπηρχόμην κοιμηθῆναι, συνήγοντο ὅλαι ἐκεῖναι ἐπάνω μου, καὶ ἤρχετο μὲν ὁ ὕπνος ἐκ τοῦ πολλοῦ κόπου· ἐγειρομένου δέ μου ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου, ηὕρισκον ὅλον τὸ σῶμά μου καταβεβρωμένον· καὶ οὐδέποτε εἶπόν τινι αὐτῶν, Μὴ ποιήσεις οὕτως, ἢ Διὰ τί οὕτως ποιεῖς; Οὔτε οἶδα ἐμαυτὸν, καθὼς εἶπον, λαλήσαντά ποτε ῥῆμα πλῆττον ἢ λυποῦν τινα. Μάθετε καὶ ὑμεῖς βαστάζειν τὰ βάρη ἀλλήλων, μάθετε εὐλαβεῖσθαι ἀλλήλους. Καὶ ἐὰν ἀκούσῃ τις ὑμῶν ῥῆμα παρά τινος ἀπαρέσκον αὐτῷ, ἢ ἐὰν πάθῃ τίς ποτε παρὰ προαίρεσιν, μὴ εὐθέως ὀλιγωρήσει, μὴ εὐθέως κνισθῇ, μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν καιρῷ ἀγῶνος καὶ ὠφελείας ἔχων καρδίαν ἐκλελυμένην, ἀμελέτητον, ἄτονον, μὴ δυναμένην δέξασθαι οἱανδήποτε προσβολήν· ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ πέπονος, ὅτι μικρὸν βιζάκιον ἐὰν ἐγγίσῃ αὐτῷ, εὐθέως ποιεῖ τραῦμα καὶ σήπεται· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἵνα ἔχητε καρδίαν στερεὰν, ἵνα ἔχητε μακροθυμίαν, ἵνα νικᾷ πάντα τὰ συμβαίνοντα ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους. Καὶ ἐὰν ἔχῃ τις διακονίαν, ἢ καὶ ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔχων οἱανδήποτε ἀπόκρισιν, εἴτε πρὸς τὸν χηπουρὸν, εἴτε πρὸς τὸν κελλαρίτην, εἴτε πρὸς τὸν μάγειρον, εἴτε ἁπλῶς πρὸς ὅντινα δήποτε τῶν συνδιακονούντων ὑμῖν, ἵνα σπουδάζῃ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν ζητῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ διακονητὴς ὁ παρέχων, πρὸ παντὸς πράγματος φυλάξαι τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν, καὶ μηδέποτε ἀφιέτω ἑαυτὸν, εἴτε εἰς ταραχὴν, εἴτε εἰς ἀντιπάθειαν, ἢ προσπάθειαν, ἢ οἱονδήποτε ἴδιον θέλημα, ἐκκλῖναι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἀλλὰ οἷον εὑρεθῇ τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἴτε μικρὸν εἴτε μέγα, καταφρονήσει αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀμελήσει. Κακὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἀδιαφορία. Μήτε πάλιν προτιμήσει αὐτῷ τῆς ἰδίας καταστάσεως, εἰς τὸ καὶ βλαβῆναι, εἰ τύχῃ, τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸ περιγενέσθαι τοῦ πράγματος. Εἰς οἷον γὰρ πρᾶγμα ἐὰν εὑρεθῆτε, κἂν πάνυ κατεπεῖγόν ἐστι καὶ σπουδαῖον, οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ποιεῖν ποτε μετὰ φιλονεικίας τι ἢ μετὰ ταραχῆς· ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα ἐστὲ πεπληροφορημένοι ὅτι πᾶν ἔργον ὃ ἐὰν ποιεῖτε, κἂν μέγα, ὡς εἴπομεν, ἐστὶ, κἂν μικρὸν, τὸ ὄγδοόν ἐστι τοῦ πράγματος τοῦ ζητουμένου. Τὸ δὲ φυλάξαι τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν, κἂν συμβῇ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποτυχεῖν τοῦ διακονήματος, τὸ ἥμισυ τέταρτον τοῦ ὀγδόου ἐστί. Βλέπετε πόσον ἐστὶ τὸ διάφορον.

ΙΑ'.

And believe me, I know that a brother once walked behind me from the infirmary to the church insulting me, and I went on before him without uttering a single word to him; and moreover, when the abba learned of it, I do not know who told him, and wanted to rebuke him, I stayed holding his feet, saying, "No, for the Lord's sake: it is I who

1672erred; the brother has done nothing." And another again, whether from temptation or from simplicity, God knows from what, spent a year making his water by night at my head, so that my very bedding was soaked. Likewise some others of the brethren came daily and shook out their mats in front of my cell, and I saw such a multitude of bugs coming into my cell that I could not keep up with killing them; for they were countless because of the heat. Then when I went off to sleep, all of them gathered on me; and sleep did come, from my great weariness, but when I woke from sleep, I found my whole body eaten. And I never said to any of them, "Do not do so," or, "Why doest thou so?" Nor do I know myself, as I said, ever to have spoken a word that wounded or grieved anyone. Learn you too to bear one another's burdens; learn to reverence one another. And if one of you hears a word from someone that displeases him, or suffers something against his will, let him not at once lose heart, not at once be stung, not be found, in a time of struggle and profit, with a heart slack, unpractised, without strength, unable to take any assault whatever: as with the melon, if a little splinter touches it, at once it makes a wound and it rots. But rather have a firm heart, have long-suffering, that your love for one another may conquer all that befalls. And if one has a service, or if one of you is found to have any business whatever, whether with the gardener or with the cellarer or with the cook or simply with any one of those who serve with you, let both the one who comes on the business and the server who supplies it be eager before everything to keep his own state, and never let himself, whether through turmoil or antipathy or attachment or any will of his own, turn aside from the commandment of God; but whatever the matter turns out to be, small or great, let him ⟨not⟩ despise it and neglect it; for indifference is a bad thing. Nor again let him rank it above his own state, so as to harm his own soul, if so it falls out, for the sake of getting the matter done. For whatever matter you find yourselves in, even if it is very pressing and important, I do not want you ever to do anything with contentiousness or with turmoil; but be fully assured that every work you do, whether great, as we said, or small, is one eighth of the thing sought; while keeping your own state, even if it happens that you fail in the service because of it, is three and a half eighths. See how great the difference is.

11.

Ὅταν οὖν ποιεῖτε πρᾶγμα, ἐὰν θέλητε αὐτὸ τέλειον καὶ ὁλόκληρον ποιεῖν, ἵνα σπουδάζητε καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα ποιῆσαι ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὥσπερ τὸ 1673ὄγδοον, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν φυλάξαι ἀβλαβῆ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ ἥμισυ τέταρτον ὄγδοον. Εἰ δὲ παρακολουθήσῃ ἀνάγκη τοῦ παρασυρῆναι καὶ ἐξελθεῖν τῆς ἐντολῆς καὶ βλαβῆναι, ἢ βλάψαι διὰ τὸ τὴν χρείαν πληρωθῆναι τῆς διακονίας, οὐκ ἔστι καλὸν ἵνα τὸ ἥμισυ τέταρτον ὄγδοον ἀπολέσῃ τις, ἵνα φυλάξῃ τὸ ὄγδοον. Ἐπεὶ ἐὰν οἴδατε ὅτι τοῦτο ποιεῖ τις, οὐ ποιεῖ γνῶσιν τὴν ἰδίαν διακονίαν ὁ τοιοῦτος. Ἢ γὰρ διὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἢ διὰ ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν ἐπιμένει φιλονεικῶν, καὶ κολάζων καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν πλησίον, ὡς ἵνα μετὰ ταῦτα ἀκούσῃ ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἠδυνήθη νικῆσαι αὐτόν. Βαβαί! μεγάλη ἀνδραγαθία· οὐκ ἔστιν αὕτη νίκη, ἀδελφοί, αὕτη ζημία ἐστὶν, αὕτη ἀπώλειά ἐστιν. Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐὰν πέμψω τινὰ ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς οἱανδήποτε χρείαν, καὶ ἴδῃ ταραχὴν ἀνακύπτουσαν, ἢ οἱανδήποτε ἄλλην βλάβην, κόψει· καὶ μηδέποτε βλάψετε ἑαυτοὺς, ἢ καὶ ἀλλήλους· ἀλλὰ ἀπέλθῃ καὶ ἡ χρεία, μὴ γένηται, καὶ μόνον μὴ ταράσσετε ἀλλήλους. Ἐπεὶ, ὡς εἶπον, τὸ ἥμισυ τέταρτον ὄγδοον ἀπόλλετε· ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο προφανὴς ἀλογία. Ταῦτα δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐχ ἵνα εὐθέως μικροψυχῆτε, καὶ κόπτετε τὰ πράγματα, ἢ ἵνα ἀδιαφορεῖτε καὶ ῥίπτετε ἀφρῇ Ἀφαρεί. Festinanter. τὰς ὕλας, καὶ καταπατεῖτε τὴν συνείδησιν ὑμῶν, θέλοντες ἀμεριμνεῖν· οὐδὲ πάλιν ἵνα παρακούετε, καὶ λέγει ἕκαστος ὑμῶν· Οὐ δύναμαι τόδε ποιῆσαι, βλάπτομαι· οὐκ ἀπαντᾷ με. Ἐπεὶ τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ, οὐδέποτε ποιεῖτε οἱανδήποτε διακονίαν, οὐδὲ δύνασθέ ποτε πληρῶσαι ἐντολὴν Θεοῦ. Ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα παρέχετε πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι ἑκάστην μετὰ ἀγάπης διακονίαν ὑμῶν, μετὰ ταπεινοφροσύνης ὑποκλινόμενοι ἀλλήλοις, τιμῶντες, παρακαλοῦντες. Οὐδὲν δυνατώτερον τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης· εἰ μέντοι ἤδη Ἴδῃ. τις τὸν πλησίον πρὸς τὴν ὥραν θλιβόμενον, ἢ ἑαυτὸν, κόψατε, παραχωρήσατε ἀλλήλοις, μὴ ἐπιμείνητε ἕως οὗ καὶ βλάβη παρακολουθήσει. Κρεῖσσον γάρ ἐστιν, ἰδοὺ μυριάκις εἶπον, μὴ γενέσθαι τὴν χρείαν, ὡς θέλετε· ἀλλ᾿ ὡς ἀπαντῶ πρὸς τὴν ἀνάγκην, καὶ μὴ διὰ μονοτομίαν, ἢ διὰ δικαίωμα, κἂν ἐστιν εὐλογοφανὲς ταράξαι ὑμᾶς, ἢ θλίψαι ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἀπολέσαι τὸ ἥμισυ τέταρτον ὄγδοον. Πολλὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ διαφορὰ τῆς ζημίας. Συμβαίνει δὲ ὅτι πολλάκις, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ὄγδοον ἀπόλλει τις, καὶ οὐδὲν ὅλως ποιεῖ. Τοιαῦτα γάρ εἰσι τὰ τῶν φιλονεικιῶν· αὐτὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν πάντα τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιοῦμεν, διὰ τὸ ὠφεληθῆναι ἐξ αὐτῶν, ποιοῦμεν· [ποία δὲ ὠφέλεια, ἐὰν μὴ ταπεινούμεθα ἀλλήλοις;] ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον καὶ ταράσσομεν καὶ θλίβομεν ἀλλήλους. Καὶ οἴδατε τίς λέγει ἐν τῷ Γεροντικῷ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πλησίου ἐστὶν ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ὁ θάνατος· ἵνα μελετᾶτε ταῦτα ἀεὶ καθ᾿ ἑαυτούς, ἀδελφοί, ἵνα γυμνάζητε τοὺς λόγους τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων, ἵνα σπουδάζητε μετὰ ἀγάπης καὶ φόβου Θεοῦ ζητεῖν τὴν ὠφέλειαν ἑαυτῶν καὶ ἀλλήλων. Οὕτως δύνασθε ἐκ πάντων τῶν συμβαινόντων ὠφελεῖσθαι καὶ προκόπτειν διὰ τῆς βοηθείας τοῦ Θεοῦ.

So when you do a thing, if you want to do it perfect and whole, be eager both to do the thing itself, which is as the eighth,

1673and to keep your own state unharmed, which is the three and a half eighths. But if there follows the necessity of being swept along and going out of the commandment, and of being harmed or harming, so that the need of the service may be met, it is not good that one should lose the three and a half eighths to keep the one eighth. Since if you know that someone does this, such a one does not do his service ⟨with⟩ knowledge. For either from vainglory or from man-pleasing he persists in contending, punishing both himself and his neighbour, so as to hear afterwards that no one could beat him. Bravo! a great feat of valour! This is not victory, brethren; this is loss, this is ruin. See, I tell you: if I send one of you on any errand whatever, and he sees turmoil rising up, or any other harm whatever, let him cut it off; and never harm yourselves or one another; but let the errand go and not be done, only do not trouble one another. Since, as I said, you lose the three and a half eighths; and this is plain folly. I say these things to you, not so that you at once lose heart and cut tasks off, or that you be indifferent and throw things away straightaway, ἀφρῇ and trample your conscience, wanting to be free of care; nor again that you disobey, and each of you say, "I cannot do this; I am harmed; it does not suit me." For on that reckoning you will never do any service whatever, nor can you ever fulfil a commandment of God. But give all your strength to doing each service of yours with love, submitting to one another with humility, honouring, entreating. Nothing is stronger than humility. But if one sees ἤδη his neighbour afflicted at the moment, or himself, cut it off, give way to one another, do not persist until harm follows as well. For it is better, see, I have said it ten thousand times, that the need not be done as you wish, but as it meets the necessity, and not out of obstinacy or out of self-justification, however plausible it looks, ⟨than⟩ to trouble yourselves or afflict one another and lose the three and a half eighths. For great is the difference in the loss. And it often happens that one loses even the eighth itself and does nothing at all. For such are the ways of contentiousness. At the very outset, all the works we do, we do in order to profit from them; [and what profit is there, if we do not humble ourselves to one another?] but on the contrary we trouble and afflict one another. And you know that someone says in the Gerontikon that from the neighbour come life and death. Meditate on these things always by yourselves, brethren; exercise yourselves in the words of the holy elders; be eager with love and the fear of God to seek your own profit and one another's. So you can profit from all that happens, and make progress by the help of God.

Αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὡς φιλάνθρωπος, χαρίσεται ἡμῖν τὸν 1676φόβον αὐτοῦ. Λέγει γὰρ, Τὸν Θεὸν φοβοῦ καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ φύλαξον, ὅτι τοῦτο ἀπαιτεῖται πᾶς ἄνθρωπος.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Ε΄.

Περὶ τοῦ μὴ ὀφείλειν τινὰ στοιχεῖν τῇ ἰδίᾳ συνέσει.

Α΄. Ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις λέγει· Οἷς μὴ ὑπάρχει κυβέρνησις, πίπτουσιν ὥσπερ φύλλα· σωτηρία δὲ ὑπάρχει ἐν πολλῇ βουλῇ. Βλέπετε τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ λόγου, ἀδελφοί. Βλέπετε τί διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ἡ ἁγία Γραφή· ἀσφαλίζεται ἡμᾶς, ἵνα μὴ στοιχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ ἔχωμεν ἑαυτοὺς συνετοὺς, ἵνα μὴ πιστεύωμεν ὅτι δυνάμεθα ἑαυτοὺς διοικῆσαι. Χρῄζομεν βοηθείας. χρῄζομεν τῶν μετὰ Θεὸν κυβερνώντων ἡμᾶς. Οὐδέν ἐστιν ἀθλιώτερον, οὐδὲν εὐαλωτότερον τῶν μὴ ἐχόντων τινὰ ὁδηγοῦντα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τί γὰρ λέγει; Οἷς μὴ ὑπάρχει κυβέρνησις, πίπτουσιν ὥσπερ φύλλα. Τὸ φύλλον ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀεί ἐστι χλωρὸν, εὐθαλὲς, τερπνὸν, εἶτα κατὰ μικρὸν ξηραίνεται καὶ πίπτει· καὶ λοιπὸν περιφρονεῖται, καὶ καταπατεῖται. Οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ μὴ κυβερνώμενος ὑπό τινος. Ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν ἀεὶ ἔχει θέρμην εἰς νηστείαν, εἰς ἀγρυπνίαν, εἰς ἡσυχίαν, εἰς ὑπακοὴν, εἰς ἄλλα τινὰ ἀγαθά· εἶτα μετὰ μικρὸν τῆς θέρμης ἐκείνης σβεννυμένης καὶ μὴ ἔχοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν κυβερνῶντα αὐτὸν, τὸν πιαίνοντα καὶ ἐξάπτοντα τὴν θέρμην αὐτοῦ, ξηραίνεται οὕτως ἀνεπαισθήτως, καὶ πίπτει, καὶ γίνεται λοιπὸν ὑποχείριος τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ ποιοῦσιν εἰς αὐτὸν εἴ τι θέλουσι. Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐξαγγελλόντων τὰ καθ᾿ ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ μετὰ βουλῆς πάντα ποιούντων, λέγει, Σωτηρία ὑπάρχει ἐν πολλῇ βουλῇ. Οὐ λέγει πολλῇ βουλῇ, ὡς ἵνα μετὰ ἑκάστου βουλεύεται· δῆλον ὅτι μεθ᾿ οὗ ὀφείλει ἔχειν πληροφορίαν, καὶ τὰ μὲν σιωπᾶν, τὰ δὲ λέγειν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἐξαγγέλλει, καὶ εἰς πάντα βουλεύεται. Τῷ γὰρ τοιούτῳ ἀκριβῶς σωτηρία ὑπάρχει ἐν πολλῇ βουλῇ. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πάντα ἀνατίθεται ἄνθρωπος τὰ καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ μάλιστα ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ τις ἀπὸ κακῆς συνηθείας, ἢ καὶ ἀνατροφῆς, εὑρίσκει ὁ διάβολος ἐν αὐτῷ ἓν θέλημα, ἢ ἓν δικαίωμα, καὶ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ καταβάλλει αὐτόν. Ὅταν γὰρ βλέπει ὁ διάβολός τινα μὴ θέλοντα ἁμαρτῆσαι, οὐχ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἀφυὴς περὶ τὸ κακοποιῆσαι, ὥστε ὑποβάλλειν αὐτῷ, οὕτως ἀφαιρῇ τις τῶν προφανῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐ λέγει αὐτῷ Ὕπαγε, πόρνευσον· οὐδὲ, Ὕπαγε, κλέψον. Οἶδε γὰρ ὅτι οὐ θέλομεν ταῦτα· καὶ οὐκ ἀνέχεται ἡμῖν εἰπεῖν ἃ οὐ θέλομεν· ἀλλὰ εὑρίσκει ἡμᾶς ἔχοντας, ὡς εἶπον, ἓν θέλημα, ἢ ἓν δικαίωμα, καὶ δι᾿ ἐκείνου μετὰ καὶ εὐλογοφανείας βλάπτει ἡμᾶς· ὅθεν πάλιν λέγει, Πονηρὸς κακοποιεῖ, ὅταν συμμίξῃ δικαίωμα. Ὁ πονηρός ἐστιν ὁ διάβολος, τότε δὲ κακοποιῆσαι, ὅταν συμμίξῃ δικαίωμα, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι τῷ δικαιώματι ἡμῶν. Τότε γὰρ πλέον ἰσχύει, τότε πλέον βλάπτει, τότε πλέον ἐνεργεῖ. Ὅταν γὰρ κρατῶμεν τὸ ἴδιον, καὶ στοιχῶμεν τοῖς δικαιώμασιν ἡμῶν, τότε λοιπὸν, ὡς καλὸν πρᾶγμα ποιοῦντες, ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιβουλεύομεν, καὶ οὔτε οἴδαμεν πῶς ἀπολλύμεθα.

May God himself, as the lover of mankind, grant us

1676his fear. For it says, "Fear God and keep his commandments, for this is required of every man." Eccle. xii, 13.

Instruction V. That one ought not to follow one's own understanding.

1. In the Proverbs it says, "Those who have no guidance fall like leaves; but salvation is in much counsel." Prov. xi, 14. See the force of the word, brethren. See what holy Scripture teaches us: it makes us safe, that we may not follow ourselves, that we may not hold ourselves wise, that we may not believe that we can govern ourselves. We need help; we need those who steer us, after God. Nothing is more wretched, nothing more easily taken, than those who have no one to guide them on the way of God. For what does it say? "Those who have no guidance fall like leaves." The leaf at first is always green, flourishing, pleasant; then little by little it dries and falls; and then it is disregarded and trampled on. So too is the man who is not steered by anyone. At first he always has fervour for fasting, for vigil, for stillness, for obedience, for other good things; then after a little, that fervour being quenched, and he not having anyone to steer him, to feed and kindle his fervour, he dries up so, without perceiving it, and falls, and then becomes subject to the enemies, and they do with him whatever they will. But of those who disclose their affairs and do everything with counsel, it says, "Salvation is in much counsel." It does not say "much counsel" meaning that one should take counsel with everyone; plainly, with the one in whom he ought to have confidence; and not to keep silent on some things and tell others, but to disclose everything and take counsel on everything. For to such a one, exactly, salvation is in much counsel. For if a man does not lay all his affairs before another, and especially if he is found to come from a bad habit or even a bad upbringing, the devil finds in him one will or one self-justification, and through it throws him down. For when the devil sees someone who does not want to sin, he is not so untalented at doing evil as to suggest to him straight off ἀφαιρῇ τις one of the manifest sins; he does not say to him, "Go, fornicate," nor, "Go, steal." For he knows that we do not want these things, and he does not trouble to tell us what we do not want; but he finds us having, as I said, one will or one self-justification, and through that, with a show of reason too, he harms us. Whence again it says, "The wicked one does evil when he mingles self-justification." ibid. 15 sec. LXX. The wicked one is the devil; and he does evil κακοποιῆσαι when he mingles self-justification, that is, with our self-justification. For then he is strongest, then he harms most, then he works most. For when we hold on to what is our own and follow our self-justifications, then, as though doing a good thing, we plot against ourselves, and do not even know how we are being destroyed.

Πῶς γὰρ δυνάμεθα 1677γνῶναι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ ὅλως ζητῆσαι αὐτῷ πιστεύοντες ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ κρατοῦντες τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα;

Β΄. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ ἀββᾶς ποιμὴν ἔλεγεν, ὅτι τὸ θέλημα τεῖχός ἐστι χαλκοῦν ἀναμέσον ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Βλέπετε δύναμιν λόγου Καὶ πάλιν προσέθηκε, λέγων· « Πέτρα ἐστὶν ἀντιδέρουσα. Οἱονεὶ ἐναντιουμένη καὶ ἀντικρούουσα τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐὰν οὖν καταλείπῃ αὐτὸ ἄνθρωπος, λέγει καὶ αὐτὸς, Ἐν τῷ Θεῷ μου ὑπερβήσομαι τεῖχος. Ὁ Θεός μου, ἄμωμος ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτοῦ. Πάνυ θαυμαστῶς εἶπε. Τότε γὰρ βλέπει τις τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ ἔχουσαν μῶμον, ὅταν καταλείψῃ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα· ὅταν δὲ συμπαθῇ τῷ ἰδίῳ θελήματι, οὐ βλέπει ἄμωμον τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἀλλ᾿ εἴτι δ᾿ ἂν ἀκούσῃ περὶ ἀσφαλείας, εὐθέως μέμφεται, καταπτύει, ἀποστρέφεται, ἀντικρούει. Πῶς γὰρ ἔχει ἀνέχεσθαί τινος, ἢ πεισθῆναι οἱαδήποτε συμβουλίᾳ, ὁ κρατῶν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα; Εἶτα λέγει ὁ γέρων καὶ περὶ τοῦ δικαιώματος· « Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὸ δικαίωμα συνεργήσῃ τῷ θελήματι, οὐκ εὐσυστροφῇ ἄνθρωπος. » Βαβαί! ποίαν ἀκολουθίαν ἔχουσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν Πατέρων! Θάνατος ἰδικῶς ἐστι τὸ εὑρεθῆναι δικαίωμα μετὰ τοῦ θελήματος, μέγας κίνδυνος, μέγας φόβος. Τότε πίπτει τελείως ὁ ἄθλιος. Τίς γὰρ πείθει τὸν τοιοῦτον πιστεῦσαι, ὅτι εἶδεν ἄνθρωπος πλέον αὐτοῦ τὸ συμφέρον αὐτῷ, τότε τελείως ἐκδίδωσιν ἑαυτὸν ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ ἰδίῳ θελήματι, καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ λογισμῷ· καὶ λοιπὸν, ὡς θέλει ὁ ἐχθρὸς, πτωματίζει αὐτόν. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει, « Πονηρὸς κακοποιεῖ, ὅταν συμμίξει δικαίωμα. » Μισεῖ δὲ εἶχον ἀσφαλείας. Λέγει, ἐπειδὴ οὐ μόνον τὴν ἀσφάλειαν μισεῖ ὁ πονηρὸς, ἀλλὰ οὐδὲ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῆς δύναται ἀκοῦσαι· ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ἦχον τῆς ἀσφαλείας μισεῖ, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν αὐτὸ τὸ λαλεῖσθαί τι περὶ ἀσφαλείας· οἷόν τι λέγω· Πρὸ τοῦ ἐνεργῆσαί τι τὸν ἐπερωτῶντα περὶ ὠφελείας, πρὸ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν ἐχθρὸν, εἰ φυλάττει ὃ ἀκούει, ἢ οὐ φυλάττει ὃ ἀκούει, μισεῖ αὐτὸ ὅλως τὸ ἐπερωτῆσαί τινα καὶ ἀκοῦσαί τι τῶν συμφερόντων, αὐτὴν τὴν φωνὴν, αὐτὸν τὸν ἦχον τῶν τοιούτων λόγων μισεῖ καὶ ἀποστρέφεται. Καὶ λέγω διὰ τί; Οἶδεν ὅτι τέως νοεῖται ἡ κακουργία αὐτοῦ, διὰ αὐτοῦ ἐπερωτᾷν καὶ γυμνάζειν λόγον περὶ ὠφελείας, καὶ οὐδὲν οὕτως μισεῖ καὶ φοβεῖται, ὡς τὸ γνωσθῆναι· ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἔτι εὑρίσκει ἐπιβουλεῦσαι, ὡς θέλει. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀσφαλίζεται ἡ ψυχὴ διὰ τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαι πάντα, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι παρά τινος εἰδότος, Τοῦτο ποίησον, τοῦτο μὴ ποιήσεις, τοῦτο καλόν ἐστιν, τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστι καλὸν, τοῦτο δικαίωμά ἐστι, τοῦτο θέλημά ἐστι, πάλιν ἀκούει, Οὐκ ἔστι καιρὸς τούτου τοῦ πράγματος· ἄλλοτε ἀκούει· Ἄρτι καιρός ἐστιν· οὐχ εὑρίσκει ὁ διάβολος διὰ ποίας αἰτίας βλάψαι αὐτὸν, οὐδὲ πῶς ῥίψαι αὐτὴν, ἐπειδὴ πάντοτε, ὡς εἶπον, κυβερνᾶται, καὶ πανταχόθεν ἠσφάλισται, καὶ γίνεται ἐν αὐτῷ σωτηρία, Ὑπάρχεται ἐν πολλῇ βουλῇ. Ὁ πονηρὸς δὲ οὐ θέλει τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ μισεῖ. Θέλει γὰρ κακοποιῆσαι, καὶ μᾶλλον ἐκείνοις χαίρει, οἷς μὴ ὑπάρχει κυβέρνησις. Διὰ τί;

For how can

1677we know the will of God, or seek it at all, trusting ourselves and holding on to our own will?

2. That is why abba Poemen said that the will is a bronze wall between man and God. See the force of the word. And again he added, saying, "It is a rock that strikes back": that is, opposing and striking against the will of God. "If then a man forsakes it, he too says, In my God I shall leap over a wall. My God, his way is blameless." Psal. xvii, 30, 31. Very wonderfully he said it. For then one sees the way of God to be without blemish, when he forsakes his own will; but when he indulges his own will, he does not see the way of God to be blameless. But whatever he hears about safety, at once he finds fault with it, spits on it, turns away, strikes against it. For how can he bear with anyone, or be persuaded by any counsel whatever, who holds on to his own will? Then the elder speaks of self-justification too: "And if self-justification works together with the will, the man is not easily brought round." Bravo! what sequence the words of the Fathers have! It is death in particular for self-justification to be found together with the will: great danger, great fear. Then the wretch falls utterly. For who persuades such a one to believe that another man has seen what is profitable for him better than he? Then he gives himself over utterly to follow his own will and his own thought; and then, as the enemy wishes, he brings him down. That is why it says, "The wicked one does evil when he mingles self-justification." "And he hates the sound εἶχον of safety." It says so because the wicked one not only hates safety, but cannot even hear its voice; he hates the very sound of safety, that is, the very speaking of anything about safety. I mean, for example: before the one who asks about his profit has acted on anything, before the enemy knows whether he keeps what he hears or does not keep what he hears, he hates altogether the very asking of someone and the hearing of something profitable; the voice itself, the very sound of such words, he hates and turns away from. And shall I tell you why? He knows that his villainy is already being found out through the asking διὰ αὐτοῦ and the exercising of a word about profit; and there is nothing he so hates and fears as being known, since he no longer finds a way to plot as he wants. For if the soul makes itself safe by reporting everything and hearing from someone who knows, "Do this; do not do this; this is good; this is not good; this is self-justification; this is will"; and again it hears, "It is not the time for this thing"; and another time it hears, "Now is the time": the devil does not find on what pretext to harm the man, nor how to throw the soul down, since it is always, as I said, steered, and made safe on every side, and in him is fulfilled, "Salvation is Ὑπάρχεται in much counsel." But the wicked one does not want this; he hates it. For he wants to do evil, and rejoices rather in those who have no guidance. Why?

ἐπειδὴ πίπτουσιν ὥσπερ φύλλα.

1680Γ΄. Ἴδε ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ πονηρὸς· περὶ οὗ ἔλεγε τῷ ἀββᾷ Μακαρίῳ, « Ἔχω ἕνα ἀδελφὸν, καὶ ὅτε βλέπει με, στρέφεται, ὡς ἀνέθη. » Τοὺς τοιούτους ἀγαπᾷ, τοῖς τοιούτοις ἀεὶ χαίρει, τοῖς ἀκυβερνήτοις, τοῖς μὴ ἀνατιθεμένοις τῷ δυναμένῳ μετὰ Θεὸν βοηθῆσαι, καὶ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς χεῖρα. Μὴ γὰρ οὐ πρὸς πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἀπῆλθεν τῷ Θεῷ ὁ δαίμων ἐκεῖνος, ὅπου εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἅγιος βαστάζοντα ὅλα τὰ γεύματα ἐκεῖνα ἐν τοῖς ληκυθίοις, μὴ οὐ προσέβαλεν ὅλοις· ἀλλ᾿ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν αἰσθανόμενος τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτοῦ, ἔτρεχε καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τοὺς ἰδίους λογισμοὺς καὶ ηὕρισκε βοήθειαν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, καὶ λοιπὸν οὐκ ἴσχυε κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ὁ πονηρός. Τὸν ἄθλιον δὲ ἐκεῖνον μόνον ηὕρισκεν ἑαυτῷ στοιχοῦντα, καὶ μὴ ἔχοντα παρά τινος ἀντίληψιν, καὶ εἶχεν αὐτὸν παίγνιον, καὶ ἀνεχώρει εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ καταρώμενος τῶν ἄλλων. Ἀμέλει ὅτε εἶπε τῷ ἀββᾷ Μακαρίῳ τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, καὶ ἔδραμεν ὁ ἅγιος πρὸς αὐτὸν, εὗρεν ὅτι αὕτη ἦν ἡ αἰτία τῆς ἀπωλείας αὐτοῦ, εὗρεν αὐτὸν μὴ θέλοντα ὁμολογῆσαι, εὗρεν αὐτὸν μὴ ἔχοντα συνήθειαν τοῦ ἐξαγγέλλειν· διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔστρεφεν αὐτὸν ὅπου ἤθελεν ὁ ἐχθρός. Ἐρωτώμενος γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου, Πῶς τὰ κατὰ σὲ, ἀδελφέ; ἔλεγεν· « Εὐχαῖς σου καλῶς· » καὶ πάλιν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, « Οὐ πολεμοῦσί σε οἱ λογισμοὶ, » ἀπεκρίνατο, « Τέως καλῶς εἰμι· » καὶ οὐδὲν ἤθελεν ὁμολογῆσαι, ἕως οὗ μετὰ τέχνης ἔπεισεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἅγιος ἐξειπεῖν τὰ καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ λαλήσας αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἠσφαλίσατο αὐτὸν καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν. Ἦλθεν οὖν πάλιν ὁ ἐχθρὸς κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν θέλων ῥίψαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἠσχημόνησεν. Εὗρε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐστηριγμένον, εὗρεν αὐτὸν μηκέτι χλευαζόμενον. Ἀπῆλθεν λοιπὸν ἄπρακτος, ἀπῆλθε κατῃσχυμμένος καὶ παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπερωτηθεὶς πάλιν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου, « Πῶς ἔχει ἐκεῖνο; ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ φίλος σου; » οὐκ ἔτι εἶπεν αὐτὸν φίλον, ἀλλ᾿ ἐχθρὸν, καὶ κατηράσατο αὐτὸν, λέγων, ὅτι « Καὶ αὐτὸς διεστράφη, καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτός μοι πείθεται· ἀλλ᾿ ἀγριώτερος πάντων ἐγένετο. »

Δ΄. Ἴδε διὰ τί μισεῖ ὁ ἐχθρὸς τὸν ἔχοντα τῆς ἀσφαλείας, ἐπειδὴ θέλει πάντοτε τὴν ἀπώλειαν ἡμῶν. Ἴδε διὰ τί ἀγαπᾷ τοὺς στοιχοῦντας ἑαυτοῖς, ἐπειδὴ τῷ διαβόλῳ συνεργοῦσιν, αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοῖς ἐπιβουλεύοντες. Ἐγὼ ἄλλην πτῶσιν οὐκ οἶδα μοναχοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ τοῦ πιστεύειν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ. Τινὲς λέγουσι· Διὰ τόδε πίπτει ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἢ διὰ τόδε. Ἐγὼ δὲ, καθὼς εἶπον, ἄλλην πτῶσιν γινομένην τινὶ οὐκ οἶδα εἰ μὴ ἐκ τούτου. Εἶδές τινα πεσόντα; Μάθε ὅτι αὐτῷ ἐστοίχησεν. Οὐδὲν βαρύτερον τοῦ στοιχεῖν ἑαυτῷ, οὐδὲν τούτου ὀλεθριώτερον. Ἐσκέπασέ με ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἀεὶ ἐφοβήθην τὸν κίνδυνον τοῦτον.

Because they fall like leaves.

16803. See that brother whom the evil one loved, about whom he said to abba Macarius, "I have one brother who, whenever he sees me, spins like a top." Such men he loves, in such men he always rejoices: those without a pilot, who do not refer themselves to one who, after God, is able to help them and give them a hand. For did not that demon go [?] to all the brethren, when the saint saw him carrying all those tastes in the little flasks? Did he not offer them to all? But each of them, perceiving his plot, ran and laid open his own thoughts, and found help in the time of temptation, and so then the evil one had no strength against them. Only that wretched one did he find guided by himself and having help from no one, and he had him for a plaything, and went off thanking him and cursing the others. Indeed, when he told abba Macarius the matter and the brother's name, and the saint ran to him, he found that this was the cause of his ruin: he found him unwilling to confess, he found him without the habit of disclosing; for this is why the enemy turned him about wherever he wished. For when the saint asked him, "How are things with thee, brother?" he said, "Well, by thy prayers." And when he said again, "Do the thoughts not war against thee?" he answered, "So far I am well," and would confess nothing, until the saint, with skill, persuaded him to tell out how it stood with him; and having spoken the word of God to him, he made him safe and went back. So the enemy came again, as was his habit, wanting to throw him down, and was put to shame. For he found him established, he found him no longer made sport of. So then he went off having done nothing; he went off put to shame by him as well. That is why, when the saint asked him again, "How is that brother, thy friend?" ἐκεῖνο; he no longer called him friend but enemy, and cursed him, saying, "He too has been turned aside, and he too will not obey me; he has become wilder than all of them."

4. See why the enemy hates the sound of safety: ἔχοντα because he always wants our ruin. See why he loves those who are guided by themselves: because they work with the devil, plotting against themselves. I know no other fall for a monk than from trusting his own heart. Some say, "A man falls because of this, or because of that." But I, as I said, know no other fall that comes to anyone except from this. Hast thou seen someone fallen? Know that he was guided by himself. Nothing is heavier than to be guided by oneself, nothing more deadly than this. God has sheltered me, and I have always feared this danger.

Ὅτε ἤμην 1681εἰς τὸ κοινόβιον, πάντα ἀνετιθέμην τῷ γέροντι τῷ ἀββᾷ Ἰωάννῃ· οὐδέποτε γάρ, καθὼς εἶπον, ἠνεσχόμην ποιῆσαί τι δίχα γνώμης. Καὶ ἔστιν ὅτε ἔλεγέ μοι ὁ λογισμός, « Οὐ τόδε σοι ἔχει εἰπεῖν ὁ λέγων. Τί θέλεις ὀχλῆσαι αὐτῷ; » καὶ ἔλεγον τῷ λογισμῷ, « Ἀνάθεμά σοι, καὶ τῇ διακρίσει σου, καὶ τῇ συνέσει σου, καὶ τῇ φρονήσει σου, καὶ τῇ εἰδήσει σου, ὅτι ὃ οἶδας, ἀπὸ δαιμόνων οἶδας. » Ἀπηρχόμην οὖν, καὶ ἠρώτουν τὸν γέροντα, καὶ συμβαίνει ὅτι καὶ ἐνίοτε ἀπεκρίνετό μοι τὸν λόγον ἐκεῖνον, ὃν ἐ[νε]θυμήθην, καὶ λοιπὸν ἔλεγέ μοι ὁ λογισμός· « Τί οὖν; ἰδοὺ αὐτό ἐστιν ὃ εἶπον, μὴ οὐκ ἀκαίρως ὤχλησας τὸν γέροντα; » Καὶ ἔλεγον τῷ λογισμῷ· « Ἀλλ᾿ ἄρτι καλόν ἐστιν, ἄρτι ἀπὸ Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐστί. » Τὸ σὸν γὰρ πονηρόν ἐστιν, ἀπὸ δαιμόνων ἐστίν, ἀπὸ ἐμπαθοῦς καταστάσεώς ἐστι. » Καὶ οὕτως οὐδέποτε συνεχώρουν τῷ λογισμῷ πεισθῆναι ἐμαυτῷ ἄνευ ἐπερωτήσεως· καὶ πιστεύσατέ μοι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι ἤμην ἐν μεγάλῃ ἀναπαύσει, ἐν μεγάλῃ ἀμεριμνίᾳ· ὥστε με καὶ δυσχεραίνειν ἐπὶ τούτῳ· καθὼς καὶ ἄλλοτε οἶδα εἰπεῖν ὑμῖν. Ἤκουον γάρ, ὅτι Διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἔβλεπον ἑαυτὸν μὴ ἔχοντα μηδεμίαν θλίψιν, καὶ ἐφοβούμην, καὶ ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤμην, μὴ γινώσκων τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀναπαύσεως, ἕως οὗ ἐδήλωσέ μοι ὁ γέρων, ὅτι « μὴ θλιβῇς. Ἕκαστος γὰρ βάλλων ἑαυτὸν εἰς ὑπακοὴν Πατρῶν, ταύτην τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ τὴν ἀμεριμνίαν ἔχει. »

Ε΄. Σπουδάσατε καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπερωτᾷν, ἀδελφοί, καὶ μὴ στοιχεῖν ἑαυτοῖς· μάθετε ποίαν ἀμεριμνίαν ἔχει τὸ πρᾶγμα, ποίαν χαράν, ποίαν ἀνάπαυσιν. Ἀλλ᾿ ἐπειδὴ εἶπον ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἐθλίβην, ἀκούσατε καὶ περὶ τούτου ποῖόν μοι συνέβη τότε· Ἔτι ὄντος μου ἐκεῖ ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ, ἅπαξ ἐγένετό μοι μεγάλη καὶ ἄῤῥητος λύπη, καὶ ἤμην ἐν τοιούτῳ κόπῳ καὶ στενώσει, ὡς ὑπάγων σχεδὸν παραδοῦναι καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχήν μου. Ἦν δὲ ἡ θλίψις ἐκείνη ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ τοιοῦτος πειρασμὸς ἐκ τοῦ φθόνου τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιφερόμενος· βαρύτατος μέν, ὀλιγοχρόνιος δέ, βαρύς, σκοτεινός, ἀπαράκλητος, μὴ ἔχων μηδεμίαν ἀνάπαυσιν· ἀλλὰ πανταχόθεν στένωσις, πανταχόθεν πνιγμός. Ταχέως δὲ ἔρχεται ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν ψυχήν, ἐπειδὴ οὐδεὶς ἠδύνατο βαστάσαι. Ἤμην δέ, ὡς εἶπον, ἐν τοιούτῳ πειρασμῷ καὶ ἐν τοιαύτῃ στενοχωρίᾳ. Ἐν μιᾷ οὖν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐν ὅσῳ ἵσταμαι εἰς τὸ αἴθριον τοῦ μοναστηρίου, ὀλιγωρῶν καὶ παρακαλῶν περὶ τούτου τὸν Θεόν, αἰφνίδιον προσέχω ἔσω εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ βλέπω τινὰ ἐν σχήματι ἐπισκόπου φοροῦντα, ὡς μυῖνον εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ ἱερατεῖον.

When I was 1681in the coenobium, I referred everything to the elder, abba John; for, as I said, I never brought myself to do anything without his judgement. And sometimes my thought would say to me, "Will not the one who answers tell thee just this? Why wouldst thou trouble him?" And I would say to the thought, "Anathema to thee, and to thy discernment, and to thy understanding, and to thy prudence, and to thy knowledge; for what thou knowest, thou knowest from the demons." So I would go and ask the elder, and it would happen that sometimes he answered me with the very word I had thought of; and then my thought would say to me, "Well then? See, it is just what I said: didst thou not trouble the elder for nothing?" And I would say to the thought, "But now it is good, now it is from the Holy Spirit. For what is thine is evil, it is from the demons, it is from a passionate state." And so I never let myself be persuaded by the thought on my own without asking; and believe me, brethren, I was in great rest, in great freedom from care, so that I was even uneasy about it, as I know I have told you at another time. For I used to hear that Through many afflictions we must enter into the kingdom of God, Act. xiv, 21. and I saw myself without any affliction at all, and I was afraid and at a loss, not knowing the cause of such rest, until the elder made it plain to me: "Be not grieved. For everyone who puts himself under the obedience of the Fathers has this rest and freedom from care."

5. You too, brethren, be eager to ask, and not to be guided by yourselves; learn what freedom from care the thing holds, what joy, what rest. But since I said that I was never afflicted, hear also what happened to me then in this regard. While I was still there in the coenobium, there came on me once a great and unspeakable grief, and I was in such toil and straitness that I was nearly ready to give up my very soul. That affliction came from a plot of the demons; and such a temptation, brought on by the envy of the demons, is very heavy but short: heavy, dark, comfortless, having no rest at all, but straitness on every side, choking on every side. But the grace of God comes quickly to the soul, since no one could bear it. I was, as I said, in such a temptation and such distress. So one day, as I stand in the court of the monastery, disheartened and calling on God about this, suddenly I look inside into the church and see someone in the habit of a bishop, wearing [?], going into the sanctuary.

Οὐδέποτε δὲ ἐπλησίαζον ξένον δίχα ἀνάγκης, ἢ ἐπιτροπῆς· ἀλλ᾿ ὡς τί ποτε ἔσυρέ με τότε, καὶ εἰσέρχομαι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ μένει ἱστάμενος ἐπὶ ἱκανήν, ἔχων τὰς 1684χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐκτεταμένας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, κἀγὼ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἱστάμην, μετὰ πολλοῦ φόβου εὐχόμενος. Ἐγένετο γάρ μοι δειλία πολλὴ ἐκ τῆς θέας αὐτοῦ. Μετὰ δὲ παῦσαι αὐτὸν τὴν εὐχὴν, στρέφεται καὶ ἔρχεται πρός με, καὶ καθόσον ἤγγιζέ μοι, ᾐσθανόμην ὡς ὑποχωρούσης καὶ τῆς λύπης καὶ τῆς δειλίας. Εἶτα ὡς ἐστάθη ἔμπροσθέν μου, ἐκτείνει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἅπτεται τοῦ στήθους μου, καὶ κρούει τοῖς δακτύλοις αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ στῆθός μου, λέγων· Ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ προσέσχε μοι, καὶ εἰσήκουσέ μου, τῆς δεήσεώς μου, καὶ ἀνήγαγέ με ἐκ λάκκου ταλαιπωρίας, καὶ ἀπὸ πηλοῦ ἰλύος. Καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου καὶ κατεύθυνε τὰ διαβήματά μου, καὶ ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου ᾆσμα καινὸν, ὕμνον τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. Καὶ λέγει ὅλους τοὺς στίχους ἐκ τρίτου, κρούων, ὡς εἶπον, εἰς τὸ στῆθός μου, καὶ οὕτως ἐξέρχεται. Καὶ γίνεται εὐθέως εἰς τὴν καρδίαν μου φῶς, χαρὰ, παράκλησις, γλυκύτης, καὶ εὑρίσκομαι ἄλλος ἐξ ἄλλου. Ὡς οὖν ἐξῆλθον τρέχων ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ θέλων εὑρεῖν, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον, ἀλλ᾿ ἐγένετο ἀφανής· ἐξ ἐκείνης τῆς ὥρας, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἔτι οἶδα ἐμαυτὸν ὀχληθέντα, οὔτε ὑπὸ λύπης, οὔτε ὑπὸ δειλίας· ἀλλ᾿ ἐσκέπασέ με ὁ Κύριος μέχρι τοῦ νῦν, διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν ἐκείνων τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων.

Ϛ'. Ταῦτα εἶπον ὑμῖν, ἵνα γνῶτε πόσην ἔχει ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ ἀμεριμνίαν μετὰ καὶ πάσης ἀσφαλείας, τὸ μὴ στοιχεῖν τινα ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐπιῤῥίπτειν τὰ καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπὶ τοὺς δυναμένους μετὰ Θεὸν ὁδηγῆσαι αὐτόν· μάθετε οὖν καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐρωτᾷν ἀδελφοί· μάθετε μὴ στοιχεῖν ἑαυτοῖς, καλόν ἐστι. Ταπείνωσίς ἐστιν, ἀνάπαυσίς ἐστι, χαρά ἐστι. Τίς ἡ χρεία αὐτοῦ συντρίβεσθαί τινα εἰς μάτην; Οὐκ ἐνδέχεταί τινα ἄλλως σωθῆναι εἰ μὴ οὕτως· ἴσως δὲ ἐνθυμεῖταί τις ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔχει τίς τινα ἐπερωτῆσαι, τί ἔχει ποιῆσαι. Ὄντως ἐὰν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ θελήσῃ τις τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ, οὐδέποτε ἀφίησιν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός· ἀλλὰ πάντως ὁδηγεῖ αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Ὄντως ἐὰν κατευθύνῃ τις τὴν καρδίαν ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, παιδίον μικρὸν φωτίζει ὁ Θεὸς εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ τις μετὰ ἀληθείας τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ πρὸς προφήτην ἐὰν ἀπέλθῃ, πρὸς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ τὴν στρεβλὴν, δίδωσιν δὴ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ προφήτου ἀποκριθῆναι αὐτῷ, καθὼς λέγει ἡ Γραφή· Ἐὰν πλανηθῇ καὶ λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης, ἐγὼ Κύριος ἐπλάνησα τὸν προφήτην ἐκεῖνον. Διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλομεν πάσῃ δυνάμει κατευθύνειν ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ μὴ πιστεύειν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ· ἀλλὰ καὶ καλὸν πρᾶγμα ἐὰν ᾖ, καὶ ἀκούσωμεν παρά τινος ἁγίου ὅτι καλόν ἐστιν, ὀφείλομεν ἔχειν μὲν ὅτι καλὸν, μὴ πιστεύειν δὲ ἑαυτοῖς, ὅτι ἤδη καὶ καλῶς ποιῶμεν αὐτό· καὶ ὡς δικαίως ὀφείλει γενέσθαι.

Now I never went near a stranger without need or leave; but something seemed to draw me then, and I go in after him, and he stays standing a good while, with 1684his hands stretched out to heaven, and I stood behind him, praying with much fear; for great dread came on me at the sight of him. When he had finished his prayer, he turns and comes toward me, and the nearer he came to me, the more I felt the grief and the dread withdrawing. Then, when he stood before me, he stretches out his hand and touches my breast and strikes my breast with his fingers, saying: Waiting I waited for the Lord, and he heeded me, and heard me, my prayer, and brought me up out of the pit of misery and from the mud of the mire. And he set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps, and put a new song into my mouth, a hymn to our God. Psal. xxxix, 2-4. And he says all the verses three times, striking my breast, as I said, and so he goes out. And at once there came into my heart light, joy, comfort, sweetness, and I found myself another man. So I went out running after him, wanting to find him, and I did not find him; he had vanished. From that hour, through the mercies of God, I have not known myself troubled again, either by grief or by dread; but the Lord has sheltered me until now, through the prayers of those holy elders.

6. I have told you these things so that you may know how much rest and freedom from care, with all safety besides, there is in a man's not being guided by himself, but casting his affairs on God and on those who are able, after God, to guide him. So you too, brethren, learn to ask; learn not to be guided by yourselves; it is a good thing. It is lowliness, it is rest, it is joy. What need is there for anyone to wear himself out in vain? It is not possible for anyone to be saved otherwise than so. But perhaps someone thinks, "If a man has no one to ask, what is he to do?" Truly, if anyone in truth wants the will of God with all his heart, God never leaves him, but surely guides him according to his will. Truly, if anyone directs his heart toward the will of God, God enlightens a little child to tell him his will. But if anyone does not truly want the will of God, even if he goes to a prophet, God, according to his crooked heart, gives it to the prophet's heart to answer him, as Scripture says: If the prophet is deceived and speaks, I the Lord have deceived that prophet. Therefore we ought with all our strength to direct ourselves toward the will of God, and not trust our own heart. Even if a thing is good, and we hear from some saint that it is good, we ought to hold that it is good, but not trust ourselves that we are already doing it well, and as it rightly ought to be done.

Ἀλλὰ ὀφείλομεν ποιεῖν μὲν τὴν δύναμιν ἡμῶν, πάλιν δὲ ἀνατίθεσθαι, καὶ τὸ πῶς ποιῶμεν, καὶ μανθάνειν εἰ καὶ καλῶς αὐτὸ ἐποιήσαμεν· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα, μήτε οὕτως ἀμεριμνεῖν· ἀλλ᾿ ἐκδέχεσθαι καὶ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσιν, ὥσπερ 1685ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν Ἀγάθων, ὅτε ἠρωτήθη, Καὶ σὺ φοβῇ, Πάτερ; ἀπεκρίνατο, ὅτι « Τέως ἐγὼ τὴν δύναμίν μου ἐποίησα, οὐκ οἶδα δὲ εἰ ἤρεσε τὸ ἔργον μου τῷ Θεῷ. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστι τὸ κρῖμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. » Ὁ Θεὸς σκεπάσει ἡμᾶς κινδύνου τοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχούντων ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἀξιώσει κρατῆσαι τὴν ὁδὸν τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν τῶν εὐαρεστησάντων τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Ϛʹ.

Περὶ τοῦ μὴ κρίνειν πλησίον.

Αʹ. Εἰ ἐμνημονεύομεν, ἀδελφοὶ, τῶν λόγων τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων, εἰ ἐμελετῶμεν αὐτοὺς πάντοτε, δυσχερῶς εἴχομεν ἀμελεῖν ἑαυτῶν. Εἰ γὰρ, ὡς εἶπον ἐκεῖνοι, μὴ καταφρονῶμεν τῶν μικρῶν, καὶ δοκούντων ἡμῖν εἶναι μηδαμινῶν, οὐκ εἴχομεν ἐμπίπτειν εἰς τὰ μεγάλα καὶ βαρέα. Ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐκ τούτων τῶν λεπτῶν, ἐκ τοῦ λέγειν, Τί γάρ ἐστι τοῦτο; τί ἐστιν ἐκεῖνο; γίνεται κακὴ συνήθεια τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ ἄρχεται εἰς τὰ μεγάλα καταφρονεῖν. Οἶδας ποῖον βαρὺ ἁμάρτημά ἐστι τὸ κρίνειν τὸν πλησίον; τί γὰρ τούτου βαρύτερον; τί γὰρ οὕτως μισεῖ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ ἀποστρέφεται, καθὼς καὶ οἱ Πάτρες εἶπον, ὅτι οὐδὲν χεῖρον τοῦ κρῖναι; καὶ ὅμως ἀπὸ τούτων, φησὶν, τῶν φαινομένων εὐτελῶν, ἔρχεταί τις εἰς τὸ τοιοῦτον μέγα κακόν. Ἐκ τοῦ γὰρ δέξασθαι μικρὰν ὑπόνοιαν κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον, ἐκ τοῦ λέγειν, Τί γάρ ἐστιν ἐὰν εἴπω κἀγὼ τοῦτον τὸν ἕνα λόγον; τί ἐστιν ἐὰν ἴδω τί λαλεῖ οὗτος ἀδελφὸς, ἢ ἐκεῖνος ὁ ξένος ποιῆσαι; Ἄρχεται ὁ νοῦς ἀφιέναι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τὰς ἰδίας, καὶ ἀδολεσχεῖν εἰς τὰ τοῦ πλησίον. Καὶ λοιπὸν ἐκ τούτου γίνεται τὸ κατακρίνειν, τὸ καταλαλεῖν, τὸ ἐξουδενεῖν· ἐκ τούτου καὶ εἰς αὐτὰ ἃ κατακρίνει τις, ἐμπίπτει. Ἐκ τοῦ γὰρ μὴ μεριμνᾷν τὰ ἴδια κακὰ, μηδὲ κλαίειν, ὡς εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες, τὸν ἴδιον νεκρὸν, οὐ δύναται εἴς τι ἑαυτὸν διορθώσασθαι, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸν πλησίον ἔργῳ λαμβάνει· καὶ οὐδὲν οὕτως παροργίζει τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν οὕτως γυμνοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ φέρει εἰς ἀκατάληψιν, ὡς τὸ καταλαλεῖν, ἢ κατακρίνειν, ἢ ἐξουδενεῖν τὸν πλησίον.

Βʹ. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστι τὸ καταλαλῆσαι, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ κατακρῖναι, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἐξουδενῶσαι. Τὸ καταλαλῆσαί ἐστι, τὸ εἰπεῖν κατά τινος, ὅτι Ἐψεύσατο ὁ δεῖνα, ἢ ὅτι ὠργίσθη, ἢ ὅτι ἐπόρνευσεν, ἢ τι τοιοῦτον. Ἤδη γὰρ κατελάλησεν αὐτοῦ, οἱονεὶ, ἐλάλησε κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐμπαθῶς τὸ ἁμάρτημα αὐτοῦ. Τὸ δὲ κατακρῖναι, ἐστὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Ὁ δεῖνα ψεύστης ἐστὶν, ὀργίλος ἐστὶν, πόρνος ἐστίν. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ κατέκρινεν αὐτὴν τὴν διάθεσιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπεφήνατο κατὰ ὅλου τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ, λέγων ὅτι τοιόσδε ἐστὶ, καὶ κατέκρινεν αὐτὸν ὡς τοιοῦτον. Καὶ ἔστι βαρὺ πρᾶγμα. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστι τὸ εἰπεῖν, Ὠργίσθη, καὶ ἄλλο, τὸ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ὀργίλος ἐστὶ, καὶ ἀποφήνασθαι, ὡς εἶπον, κατ᾿ αὐτῆς ὅλης τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ.

We ought to do what is in our power, but then again to refer even how we are doing it, and learn whether we did it well; and after that not even so be free from care, but wait as well for the judgement of God, as 1685that holy Agathon said when he was asked, "Art thou too afraid, Father?" He answered, "So far I have done what was in my power; but I do not know whether my work has pleased God. For the judgement of God is one thing, and that of men another." May God shelter us from the danger of those who are guided by themselves, and count us worthy to hold to the way of our fathers who were well pleasing to his name.

Instruction VI. On not judging one's neighbour.

1. If we remembered, brethren, the words of the holy elders, if we meditated on them always, we would hardly neglect ourselves. For if, as they said, we did not despise the small things, the things that seem to us of no account, we would not fall into the great and heavy ones. I am always telling you that from these trifles, from saying, "What does this matter? What does that matter?" a bad habit forms in the soul, and it begins to despise great things too. Dost thou know what a heavy sin it is to judge one's neighbour? For what is heavier than this? What does God so hate and turn from, as the Fathers too said, that nothing is worse than judging? And yet from these things, he says, that seem trivial, a man comes to so great an evil. For from admitting a small suspicion against one's neighbour, from saying, "What does it matter if I too say this one word? What does it matter if I see what this brother is saying, or what that stranger is doing?" the mind begins to let go of its own sins and to chatter about its neighbour's. And then from this comes condemning, speaking ill, despising; and from this a man falls into the very things he condemns. For from not caring about his own evils, nor weeping, as the Fathers said, over his own dead, he cannot set himself right in anything, but is always busy with his neighbour. And nothing so provokes God, and nothing so strips a man bare and brings him to lose all understanding, as speaking ill of, or condemning, or despising one's neighbour.

2. For it is one thing to speak ill, and another to condemn, and another to despise. To speak ill is to say against someone, "So-and-so lied," or "He got angry," or "He committed fornication," or something of the kind. For he has already spoken ill of him, that is, he has spoken against him, with passion, of his sin. But to condemn is to say, "So-and-so is a liar, he is irascible, he is a fornicator." For see, he has condemned the very disposition of his soul, and pronounced against his whole life, saying that he is such a man, and has condemned him as such. And this is a heavy thing. For it is one thing to say, "He got angry," and another to say that he is irascible and to pronounce, as I said, against his whole life.

Καὶ τοσοῦτόν ἐστι βαρὺ τὸ κατακρῖναι ὑπὲρ ἑκάστην ἁμαρτίαν, ὥστε αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστὸν λέγειν· Ὑποκριτὰ, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν 1688δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις ἐκβαλεῖν τὸ κάρφος ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. Καὶ ἀπείκασε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ πλησίον πρὸς τὸ κάρφος· τὸ δὲ κατακρίνειν πρὸς τὴν δοκὸν, τοσοῦτον χαλεπόν ἐστι τὸ κατακρῖναι, σχεδὸν ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ἁμαρτίαν. Καὶ ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ Φαρισαῖος εὐχόμενος καὶ εὐχαριστῶν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τὰ κατορθώματα αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἐψεύσατο, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔλεγεν· καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο κατεκρίθη. Χρεωστοῦμεν γὰρ εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ, ἐπειδὰν ἀξιωθῶμέν τι ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι, ὡς αὐτοῦ συνεργήσαντος, καὶ βοηθήσαντος ἡμῖν. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὡς εἶπον, οὐ κατεκρίθη, ὅτι εἶπεν, Οὐκ εἰμὶ ὡς οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀλλ᾿ ὅτι στραφεὶς πρὸς τὸν τελώνην, εἶπεν, Οὐδὲ ὡς ὁ τελώνης οὗτος· τότε κατεκρίθη· κατέκρινε γὰρ αὐτοῦ τοῦ προσώπου, αὐτῆς διαθέσεως τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, ὅλου τοῦ βίου αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο κατέβη ὁ τελώνης δεδικαιωμένος ὑπὲρ ἐκεῖνον.

Γ'. Οὐδὲν γὰρ βαρύτερον, οὐδὲ χαλεπώτερον, ὡς πολλάκις λέγω, τοῦ κατακρῖναι, ἢ ἐξουδενῶσαι τὸν πλησίον. Διὰ τί μὴ μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς κατακρίνομεν, καὶ τὰ κακὰ ἡμῶν ἀκριβῶς οἴδαμεν, καὶ περὶ ὧν μέλλομεν λόγον δοῦναι τῷ Θεῷ; Τί ἁρπάζομεν τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ; Τί θέλομεν ἐκ τοῦ πλάσματος αὐτοῦ; οὐκ ὀφείλομεν τρέμειν ἀκούοντες τῷ μεγάλῳ γέροντι ἐκείνῳ τί συνέβη, τῷ ἀκούσαντι περί τινος ἀδελφοῦ πεσόντος εἰς πορνείαν, καὶ εἰπόντι, Ὢ κακῶς ἐποίησεν; « Οὐκ οἴδατε ποῖον φρικτὸν λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ Γεροντικόν; Ὅτι ἀπήνεγκεν ὁ ἅγιος ἄγγελος τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἁμαρτήσαντος πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· « Ἴδε ὃν ἔκρινας, ἐκοιμήθη· ποῦ οὖν κελεύεις βάλω αὐτὸν, εἰς βασιλείαν ἢ εἰς τὴν κόλασιν; » Ἔστι δὲ τούτου τοῦ βάρους τι φοβερώτερον; Τί ἄλλο ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ ἀγγέλου πρὸς τὸν γέροντα, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο; « Ἐπειδὴ σὺ εἶ ὁ κριτὴς τῶν δικαίων καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, εἰπὲ τί κελεύεις περὶ τῆς ταπεινῆς ψυχῆς ταύτης· ἐλεεῖς αὐτήν; κολάζεις αὐτήν; » Ὥστε τὸν ἅγιον γέροντα, ὑπερεκπλαγέντα μεῖναι ὅλον τὸ ὑπόλοιπον αὐτοῦ χρόνον μετὰ στεναγμῶν, μετὰ δακρύων, μετὰ μυρίων πόνων· δεόμενον τοῦ Θεοῦ συγγνῶναι αὐτῷ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐκείνης. Καὶ ταῦτα μετὰ τὸ πεσεῖν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τοῦ ἀγγέλου, καὶ λαβεῖν συγχώρησιν. Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν τὸν ἄγγελον· « Ἰδοὺ ἔδειξέ σοι ὁ Θεὸς τί ἐστι τὸ βάρος τοῦ κατακρῖναι, μηκέτι ποιήσῃς, » τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο συγχωρήσαντος ἦν, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἠνέσχετο ὅλως παρακληθῆναι ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ γέροντος ἀπὸ τοῦ πένθους ἐκείνου, ἕως ὅτου ἀπέθανε.

Δ'. Τί οὖν θέλομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ πλησίον; Τί θέλομεν ἀπὸ ἀλλοτρίου βάρους; Ἔχομέν τι μεριμνῆσαι, ἀδελφοί, ἕκαστος ἑαυτῷ πρόσχῃ καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις κακοῖς.

And condemning is so much heavier than every sin that Christ himself says: Hypocrite, first cast out 1688the beam that is in thine eye, and then thou shalt see clearly to cast out the mote from thy brother's eye. And he likened his neighbour's sin to the mote, and condemning to the beam; so hard a thing is condemning, beyond almost every sin. And that Pharisee too, praying and giving thanks to God for his good deeds, did not lie but spoke the truth; and it was not for this that he was condemned. For we are bound to give thanks to God whenever we are counted worthy to do some good, since he has worked with us and helped us. So, as I said, he was not condemned for saying, I am not like the rest of men; but when he turned to the publican and said, Nor even like this publican, Luc. xviii, 11. then he was condemned; for he condemned the man's very person, the very disposition of his soul, and, in a word, his whole life. That is why the publican went down justified rather than he.

3. For nothing, as I often say, is heavier, nothing harder, than to condemn or despise one's neighbour. Why do we not rather condemn ourselves, and our own evils, which we know exactly, and about which we are to give account to God? Why do we snatch at the judgement of God? What do we want with his creature? Ought we not to tremble when we hear what happened to that great elder, who heard of a brother who had fallen into fornication and said, "Oh, he did wrong"? Do you not know what a dreadful thing the Gerontikon tells about him? That the holy angel brought the soul of the one who had sinned to him, and says to him, "See, the one thou didst judge has fallen asleep. Where then dost thou order me to put him, into the kingdom or into punishment?" Is there anything more fearful than this weight? What else is the angel's word to the elder but this: "Since thou art the judge of the righteous and of sinners, say what thou orderest concerning this poor soul. Dost thou have mercy on it? Dost thou punish it?" So that the holy elder, utterly stricken, remained the whole rest of his time with groans, with tears, with countless labours, begging God to forgive him that sin; and this after he had fallen on his face at the angel's feet and received forgiveness. For the angel's saying, "See, God has shown thee what a weight judging is; do it no more," was the act of one who had forgiven; and yet the elder's soul would not at all be comforted from that mourning until he died.

4. So what do we want, we too, with our neighbour? What do we want with another's burden? We have something to care about, brethren: let each look to himself and to his own evils.

Θεοῦ μόνου ἐστὶ, τὸ δικαιῶσαι καὶ τὸ κατακρῖναι, τοῦ εἰδότος καὶ τὴν κατάστασιν ἑκάστου, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ τὰς ἀνατροφὰς, καὶ τὰ χαρίσματα, καὶ τὴν κρᾶσιν, καὶ τὴν ἐπιτηδειότητα πρὸς ἕνα ἕκαστον τούτων κρίνοντος καθὼς οἶδεν αὐθὸς 1689μόνος. Ἄλλως γὰρ κρίνει ὁ Θεὸς τὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου, καὶ ἄλλως τὰ τοῦ ἄρχοντος, ἄλλως κρίνει τὰ τοῦ ἡγουμένου, καὶ ἄλλως τὰ τοῦ μαθητοῦ, ἄλλως τὰ τοῦ γέροντος, καὶ ἄλλως τὰ τοῦ νεωτέρου, ἄλλως τὰ τοῦ ἀσθενοῦντος, καὶ ἄλλως τὰ τοῦ ὑγιαίνοντος. Καὶ τίς δύναται ταῦτα τὰ κρίματα εἰδέναι, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς μόνος ὁ ποιήσας τὰ πάντα, ὁ καὶ πλάσας πάντα, καὶ γινώσκων πάντα; Μέμνημαι ἀκούσας ὅτι ποτὲ ἐγένετο πρᾶγμα τοιοῦτον· πλοῖον ἀνδραπόδων παραβαλεῖν εἰς πόλιν τινά. Ἦν δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ πόλει μία παρθένος ἁγία πάνυ προσέχουσα ἑαυτῇ· αὕτη μαθοῦσα ὅτι παρέβαλε τὸ πλοῖον ἐκεῖνο, ἐχάρη. Ἐπεθύμει γὰρ ἀγοράσαι ἑαυτῇ ἓν κοράσιον μικρὸν πάνυ. Ἐλογίσατο γὰρ, ὅτι Λαμβάνω καὶ ἀνατρέφομαι αὐτὴν, ὡς θέλω, ἵνα μηδὲν οἶδεν τῆς κακίας τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, καὶ πέμψασα μεταστέλλεται τὸν ναύκληρον τοῦ πλοίου ἐκείνου, καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτὸν ἔχοντα δύο κοράσια πάνυ μικρὰ, οἷα ἰδικῶς ἐπεθύμει ἡ παρθένος, καὶ εὐθέως μετὰ χαρᾶς παρέχει τὴν τιμὴν, καὶ λαμβάνει τὸ ἓν κοράσιον πρὸς ἑαυτήν. Ὡς οὖν κατῆλθεν ὁ ναύκληρος, ὅθεν ἡ ἁγία ἐκείνη μόνον περιεπάτησε μικρὸν, καὶ ἀπαντᾷ αὐτῷ μία θυμελικὴ παντάχρηστος, καὶ βλέπει τὸ ἄλλο κοράσιον μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπεθύμησε λαβεῖν αὐτὸ, καὶ λαμβάνει· συμφωνεῖ καὶ παρέχει τὴν τιμὴν, καὶ ἀπέρχουσα. Αὐτὸ βλέπετε μυστήριον Θεοῦ, βλέπετε κρίμα. Τί; δύναται δοῦναι περὶ τούτου λόγον; Λαμβάνει οὖν ἡ ἁγία παρθένος τὴν μικρὰν ἐκείνην, καὶ ἀνατρέφει αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ, τυποῦσα αὐτὴν εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν, διδάσκουσα αὐτὴν πᾶσαν τὴν μοναχικὴν κατάστασιν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἁπλῶς τὴν εὐωδίαν τῶν ἁγίων ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Λαβοῦσα καὶ ἡ θυμελικὴ τὴν ἀθλίαν ἐκείνην, ἀπετέλεσεν αὐτὴν ἐργαλεῖον τοῦ διαβόλου. Τί γὰρ ἄλλο εἶχεν ἡ ὀργὴ ἐκείνη διδάξαι αὐτῇ, εἰ μὴ τὴν ἀπώλειαν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς; Τί οὖν δυνάμεθα εἰπεῖν περὶ τοῦ φοβεροῦ κρίματος τούτου; αἱ δύο μικραὶ ἦσαν, αἱ δύο ἐπράθησαν μήτε εἰδυῖαι ποῦ ἀπέρχονται, καὶ εὑρέθη ἡ μία εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἡ ἄλλη ἐνέπεσεν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τοῦ διαβόλου. Ἄρα οὖν δυνατόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἀπαιτεῖ αὐτὴν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀπαιτεῖ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην; πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ; ἄρα ἐὰν αἱ δύο ἐμπέσωσιν εἰς πορνείαν, ἢ εἰς ἄλλο παράπτωμα, δυνατόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι τὸ αὐτὸ κρίμα ἔχουσιν αἱ δύο, κἂν τὸ αὐτὸ σφάλμα συμβῇ ἀμφοτέραις; Πῶς ἐνδέχεται, αὕτη ἔμαθε τὰ περὶ τῆς κρίσεως, ἔμαθε τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς εἰς τὰ λόγια τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐκείνη ἡ ἀθλία οὐδέποτε οἶδεν, ἢ ἤκουσέ τι ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον, πάντα τὰ αἰσχρὰ, πάντα τα διαβολικὰ, καὶ πῶς ἐγχωρεῖ ἀπαιτηθῆναι ἀμφοτέρας τὴν αὐτὴν ἀκρίβειαν;

Ε΄. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲν δύναται ἄνθρωπος εἰδέναι τῶν κριμάτων τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸς μόνος ἐστὶν ὁ καταλαμβάνων πάντα, καὶ δυνάμενος τὰ καθ᾿ ἕκαστον κρῖναι, καθὼς μόνος ἐπίσταται. Ἀληθῶς συμβαίνει, ὅτι ποιεῖ ἀδελφὸς πράγματά τινα ἐν ἁπλότητι· ἔχει δὲ ἓν πρᾶγμα ὅ τι ἀρέσκει τῷ Θεῷ ὑπὲρ ὅλην τὴν ζωήν σου, καὶ σὺ καθέζει κατακρίνων αὐτὸν, καὶ κολάζων τὴν ψυχήν σου;

It belongs to God alone to justify and to condemn, who knows the state of each, and his strength, and his upbringing, and his gifts, and his temperament, and his aptitude, judging each one of these as he 1689alone knows. For God judges the affairs of a bishop one way, and those of a ruler another; he judges the affairs of a superior one way, and those of a disciple another; those of an elder one way, and those of a younger man another; those of the sick one way, and those of the healthy another. And who can know these judgements, except he alone who made all things, who also formed all things and knows all things? I remember hearing that once such a thing as this happened. A ship of slaves put in at a certain city. Now there was in that city a holy virgin who took great heed to herself. When she learned that that ship had put in, she was glad; for she wanted to buy herself one very little girl. For she reckoned, "I will take her and bring her up as I wish, so that she may know nothing of the wickedness of this world." And she sends and summons the captain of that ship, and finds that he has two very little girls, just such as the virgin wanted; and at once, with joy, she pays the price and takes one girl to herself. So when the captain had gone down from that holy woman's place, he had only walked a little way when an actress, utterly depraved, meets him, and sees the other girl with him, and wanted to take her, and takes her: she strikes the bargain, pays the price, and goes off. See the mystery of God! See the judgement! What, can anyone give an account of this? So the holy virgin takes that little one and brings her up in the fear of God, shaping her in every good work, teaching her the whole monastic way of life and, in a word, all the fragrance of God's holy commandments. And the actress, taking that wretched girl, made her an instrument of the devil. For what else had that fury to teach her but the ruin of her soul? What then can we say about this fearful judgement? The two were little, the two were sold, neither knowing where she was going; and the one was found in the hands of God, and the other fell into the hands of the devil. Can it then be said that God requires of the one what he requires also of the other? How could that be? If the two fall into fornication or some other transgression, can it be said that both have the same judgement, even if the same fault befalls both? How is that possible? The one learned about the judgement, learned about the kingdom of God, day and night in the words of God; that wretched girl never knew or heard anything good, but the opposite, all things shameful, all things devilish; and how can the same strictness be required of both?

5. So no man can know anything of the judgements of God; he alone is the one who comprehends all things and is able to judge each case, as he alone understands. Truly it happens that a brother does certain things in simplicity, but has one thing that pleases God more than thy whole life; and thou sittest condemning him and punishing thy own soul?

Εἰ δὲ καὶ συμβῇ αὐτὸν ἀπυστραφῆναι, πόθεν οἶδας πόσα ἠγωνίσατο, καὶ πόσα ἔσταξε τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ πρὶν ἐνεργήσει καὶ σχεδὸν εὑρίσκεται τὸ σφάλμα αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαιοσύνη 1692παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ; Βλέπει γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς; τὸν κόπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν θλίψιν ἣν ἔσχεν, ὡς εἶπον, πρὸ τοῦ ἐνεργῆσαι, ἐλεεῖ αὐτόν· καὶ σὺ γινώσκεις αὐτὸ, καὶ ὁ μὲν ὁ Θεὸς ἐλεεῖ αὐτὸν, σὺ δὲ κατακρίνεις αὐτὸν. καὶ ἀπόλλεις τὴ ψυχήν σου; Πόθεν δὲ οἶδας, καὶ πόσα δάκρυα ἐξέχεεν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ τούτου; καὶ σὺ τὴν μὲν ἁμαρτίαν οἶδας, τὴν δὲ μετάνοιαν οὐκ οἶδας. Ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε μόνον ὅτι οὐ κατακρίνομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξουδενοῦμεν. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστιν, ὡς εἶπον, τὸ κατακρῖναι, καὶ ἄλλο ἐξουδενῶσαι· ἡ ἐξουδένωσίς ἐστιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον κατακρίνει τις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξουδενεῖ· οἱονεὶ βδελύσσεται τὸν πλησίον, σιχαίνεται αὐτὸν, ὡς ἀηδίαν τινὰ, καὶ ἔστι τοῦτο χεῖρον τοῦ κατακρῖναι, καὶ ὀλεθριώτερον πάνυ.

Ϛ΄. Οἱ δὲ θέλοντες σωθῆναι, οὐδὲ προσέχουσιν ἐλαττώματι τοῦ πλησίον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἰδίοις πάντοτε, καὶ προσκόπτουσιν. Οἷος ἦν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἰδὼν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντα, καὶ στενάξας, καὶ εἰπών, «Οὐαί μοι, ὅτι σήμερον αὐτὸς, οὕτως κἀγὼ αὔριον.» Βλέπεις ἀσφάλειαν; Βλέπεις ἑτοιμασίαν ψυχῆς; Πῶς εὗρεν εὐθέως φυγεῖν τὸ κατακρῖναι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ; διὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι πάντως κἀγὼ αὔριον, ἔδωκεν ἑαυτῷ φόβον, καὶ μέριμναν περὶ ὧν ἤμελλε δῆθεν ἁμαρτῆσαι· καὶ οὕτως ἐξέφυγε τὸ κατακρῖναι. τὸν πλησίον. Καὶ οὐκ ἠρκέσθη ἕως τούτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἔβαλεν ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ λέγων· Καὶ οὕτως μὲν μετανοεῖ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ πάντως μετανοῶ, οὐ πάντως φθάνω, οὐ πάντως ὅ τι ἰσχύω μετανοῆσαι. Βλέπεις θείας ψυχῆς φωτισμὸν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἠδυνήθη ἐκφυγεῖν τὸ κατακρῖναι τὸν πλησίον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτὸν δέδωκεν ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ἡμεῖς οἱ ἄθλιοι ἀδιαφόρως κατακρίνομεν, ἀηδιζόμεθα, ἐξουδενοῦμεν· εἴ τι δήποτε ἐὰν ἴδωμεν, ἢ ἀκούσωμεν, ἢ ὑπονοήσωμεν· τὸ δεινότερον ὅτι οὐ μέχρι τῆς ἰδίας βλάβης αὐτῷ ἱστάμεθα, ἀλλὰ ἀπαντῶμεν ἄλλω ἀδελφῷ, καὶ εὐθέως λέγωμεν αὐτῷ· Τόδε καὶ τόδε ἐγένετο· καὶ βλάπτομεν, κἀκεῖνον βάλλοντες εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν. Καὶ οὐ φοβούμεθα τὸν εἰπόντα· Οὐαὶ, ὁ ποτίζων τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἀνατροπὴν θολεράν· ἀλλὰ ποιοῦμεν ἔργον δαιμόνων, καὶ οὐ μέλει ἡμῖν. Τί γὰρ ἄλλο ἔχει ποιῆσαι δαίμων, εἰ μὴ ταράξαι καὶ βλάψαι; καὶ εὑρισκόμεθα συνεργοῦντες τοῖς δαίμοσιν εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἑαυτῶν καὶ τοῦ πλησίον. Ὁ γὰρ βλάπτων ψυχὴν, τοῖς δαίμοσι συνεργεῖ καὶ βοηθεῖ. Ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ ὠφελῶν, συνεργεῖ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀγγέλοις.

Ζ΄. Πόθεν δὲ πάσχομεν ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ἔχειν ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην; εἰ γὰρ εἴχομεν ἀγάπην μετὰ συμπαθείας καὶ πόνου, ἠμελοῦμεν βλέπειν τὰ ἐλαττώματα τοῦ πλησίου· καθὼς λέγει, Ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη καλύπτει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν. Καὶ πάλιν· Ἡ ἀγάπη οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν· πάντα στέγει· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

And even if it happens that he turns away, ἀπυστραφῆναι how dost thou know how much he struggled, and how much of his blood he sweated before he did it, so that his fault is found almost as righteousness 1692before God? For God sees his toil and the affliction he had, as I said, before he did it, and has mercy on him: and dost thou know it? God has mercy on him, but thou condemnest him and destroyest thy own soul? And how dost thou know how many tears he shed before God over it? Thou knowest the sin, but the repentance thou knowest not. Sometimes we not only condemn but also despise. μόνον ὅτι οὐ κατακρίνομεν For it is one thing, as I said, to condemn, and another to despise. Despising is when a man not only condemns but also sets at nought; that is, he loathes his neighbour, sickens at him as at something disgusting; and this is worse than condemning, and far more deadly.

6. But those who want to be saved do not even heed their neighbour's shortcoming, but always their own, and they make progress. προσκόπτουσιν Such was that one who saw his brother sinning, and groaned and said, "Woe is me: as he today, so surely I tomorrow." Seest thou the safety? Seest thou the readiness of soul? How he found the way at once to escape condemning his brother! For by saying, "Surely I too tomorrow," he gave himself fear and anxiety about the sins he was likely to commit, and so he escaped condemning his neighbour. And he was not content with that, but also put himself beneath him, saying, "And he repents of his sin like this, but I surely do not repent, I surely do not get there in time, I surely have not the strength to repent." Seest thou the illumination of a godly soul, that he was not only able to escape condemning his neighbour, but also put himself beneath him? And we wretches condemn without distinction, sicken, despise, whatever we may see or hear or suspect; and what is worse, we do not stop at our own harm, but we meet another brother and at once say to him, "This and that happened," and we harm him too, casting sin into his heart. And we do not fear him who said, Woe to him who gives his neighbour a muddied overthrow to drink; Habac. ii, 15. but we do the demons' work, and do not care. For what else has a demon to do but trouble and harm? And we are found working with the demons for our own ruin and our neighbour's. For he who harms a soul works with the demons and helps them, just as he who benefits one works with the holy angels.

7. And where do we suffer this from, if not from our not having love? For if we had love, with compassion and toil, we would not trouble to look at our neighbour's shortcomings, as it says: Love covers a multitude of sins; Jac. v, 10; I Petr. iv, 8. and again: Love thinks no evil, bears all things, and so on. I Cor. xiii, 5.

Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν, ὡς εἶπον, εἰ εἴχομεν τὴν ἀγάπην, αὐτὴ ἡ ἀγάπη ἐσκέπασεν ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα· ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι βλέποντες τὰ ἐλαττώματα τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1693Μὴ γὰρ τυφλοί εἰσιν οἱ ἅγιοι, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ βλέπουσι τὰ ἁμαρτήματα; Τίς δὲ καὶ μισεῖ οὕτως τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ὡς ἅγιοι; Καὶ ὅμως οὐ μισοῦσι τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα, οὐδὲ κατακρίνουσιν, οὐκ ἀποστρέφονται, ἀλλὰ συμπάσχουσι, νουθετοῦσι, παρακαλοῦσι, θεραπεύουσιν, ὡς μέλος ἀσθενοῦν· πάντα ποιοῦσι, διὰ τὸ σῶσαι αὐτόν. Ὥσπερ οἱ ἁλιεῖς ὅτε βάλλουσιν ἄγκιστρον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ κρατήσουσι μέγαν ἰχθὺν καὶ αἴσθωνται, ὅτι ταράσσεται καὶ ἀτακτεῖ, οὐκ εὐθέως καὶ ἐπαχθῶς ἕλκουσιν αὐτὸν, ἐπεὶ κόπτεται τὸ ῥάμμα καὶ τελείως ἀπόλλυται. Ἀλλὰ ἐνδιδοῦσιν αὐτῷ εὐφυῶς τὸ ῥάμμα, καὶ ἀφιᾶσιν αὐτὸν, φησὶν, ἀπελθεῖν ὅπου θέλει· καὶ ὅτε μάθωσιν ὅτι ἠπόνησε, καὶ ἡσύχασεν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁρμῆς αὐτοῦ, τότε ἄρχονται πάλιν κατὰ μικρὸν σύρειν αὐτόν. Οὕτως καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἕλκουσι τὸν ἀδελφὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἀπολακτιοῦσιν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀηδίζονται αὐτόν· ἀλλ᾿ ὥσπερ ἡ μήτηρ ἐὰν ἔχῃ υἱὸν ἄμορφον, οὐκ ἀηδίζεται αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀποστρέφεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡδέως κοσμεῖ αὐτὸν, καὶ εἴ τι δήποτε ποιεῖ διὰ τὸ χαριτῶσαι αὐτόν· οὕτως ἀεὶ σκέπουσι, κοσμοῦσιν, ἀντιλαμβάνονται, ἵνα καὶ τὸν πταίοντα κατὰ καιρὸν διορθώσωνται, καὶ μήτε ἄλλον ἐάσωσι βλαβῆναι ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ μειζόνως προκόψωσιν εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τί ἐποίησεν ὁ ἅγιος Ἀμμωνᾶς, ὅτε ἦλθον οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐκεῖνοι ταρασσόμενοι, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· « Ἐλθὲ, βλέπε τε, ἀββᾶ. ὅτι γυνή ἐστιν εἰς τὸ κελλίον τοῦδε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ; » Πόσην εὐσπλαγχνίαν ἐδείξατο; Πόσην ἀγάπην ἔσχεν ἡ ἁγία ψυχὴ ἐκείνη. Γνοὺς γὰρ ὅτι ἔκρυψεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς τὴν γυναῖκα ὑποκάτω τοῦ πιθαρίου, ἀπελθὼν, ἐκάθισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ζητῆσαι εἰς ὅλον τὸ κελλίον· καὶ ὡς οὐχ εὗρον, λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὁ Θεὸς συγχωρήσει ὑμῖν· » καὶ, φησὶν, ᾔσχυνεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐβόησε καὶ αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ πιστεύσωσιν εὐχερῶς κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον. Κἀκεῖνον δὲ ἐσωφρόνισεν, μὴ μόνον σκεπάσας μετὰ Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διορθωσάμενος αὐτὸν, ὡς εὗρε τὸν καιρὸν ἐπιτήδειον. Ὡς γὰρ μόνου ἐκράτησε τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ μεθ᾿ ὃ ἐξέβαλε πάντας, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὅτι « Φρόντισον ἑαυτοῦ, ἀδελφὲ, » εὐθέως ἐδυσωπήθη καὶ κατενύγη ὁ ἀδελφὸς, εὐθέως ἐνήργησεν εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἡ φιλανθρωπία καὶ ἡ συμπάθεια τοῦ γέροντος.

Η΄. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν κτησώμεθα ἀγάπην, κτησώμεθα εὐσπλαγχνίαν εἰς τὸν πλησίον, ἵνα φυλαχθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῆς δεινῆς καταλαλιᾶς, καὶ τοῦ κατακρῖναι, ἢ ἐξουδενῶσαί τινα. Βοηθήσωμεν ἀλλήλοις, ὡς ἰδίοις μέλεσι. Τίς ἔχων τραῦμα εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, ἢ εἰς τὸν πόδα, ἢ εἰς ἓν τῶν λοιπῶν μελῶν αὐτοῦ, ἀηδίζεται ἑαυτὸν, ἢ κόπτει τὸ ἴδιον μέλος, κἂν ποιήσῃ σῆψιν, καὶ οὐ μᾶλλον καθαρίζει, ἀποπλύνει, βάλλει ἐμπλάστρους, κατασφραγίζει, παρέχει ἁγίασμα, εὔχεται, παρακαλεῖ τοὺς ἁγίους εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἔλεγε καὶ ὁ ἀββᾶς Ζωσιμᾶς, καὶ ἁπλῶς οὐ παραχωρεῖ, οὐκ ἀποστρέφεται τὸ ἴδιον μέλος, οὐδὲ τὴν δυσωδίαν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ πάντα ποιεῖ ἵνα ὑγιάνῃ; οὕτως ὀφείλομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς συμπάσχειν ἀλλήλοις, ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι δι᾿ ἑαυτῶν, δι᾿ ἄλλων δυνατωτέρων, καὶ πάντα ἐπινοεῖν, καὶ ποιεῖν εἰς τὸ βοηθῆσαι καὶ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἄλλοις.

So we too, as I said, if we had love, that very love would have covered every thing, just as the saints do, seeing the faults of men. 1693For are the saints blind, that they do not see sins? And who hates sin as the saints do? And yet they do not hate the sinner, nor condemn him, nor turn away from him, but suffer with him, admonish, comfort, tend him as a sick member; they do everything to save him. Just as fishermen, when they cast a hook into the sea and catch a great fish and feel it struggling and thrashing, do not pull it at once and roughly, or the line breaks and it is lost altogether; but they let out the line skilfully and let it, as the saying is, go where it wants; and when they learn that it has tired and calmed from its rush, then they begin again to draw it in little by little: so the saints too, by long-suffering and love, draw the brother, and do not kick away from him, nor sicken at him; but as a mother, if she has a misshapen son, does not sicken at him nor turn from him, but even gladly adorns him and does whatever she can to make him pleasing, so they always cover him, adorn him, take his part, so that they may both set right the one who stumbles in due time, and let no one else be harmed by him, and that they themselves may advance the more in the love of Christ. What did holy Ammonas do, when those brethren came to him in agitation and said to him, "Come and see, abba: there is a woman in this brother's cell"? What tender mercy he showed! What love that holy soul had! Knowing that the brother had hidden the woman under the jar, he went and sat on it, and told them to search the whole cell. And when they did not find her, he says to them, "God forgive you." And, it says, he shamed them, and cried out to them too, that they should not readily believe things against their neighbour. And he brought that one to his senses as well, not only by covering him, under God, but also by correcting him when he found the fitting time. For when, after he had put them all out, he took hold of his hand alone and said to him, "Look to thyself, brother," at once the brother was abashed and pierced to the heart; at once the kindness and compassion of the elder worked in his soul.

8. So we too, let us acquire love, let us acquire tender mercy toward our neighbour, so that we may be kept from the terrible evil of speaking ill, and from condemning or despising anyone. Let us help one another as our own members. Who, having a wound on his hand or on his foot or on any one of his other members, sickens at himself, or cuts off his own member, even if it festers, and does not rather cleanse it, wash it, put plasters on it, seal it with the cross, apply holy water, pray, and ask the saints to pray for it, as abba Zosimas used to say? In a word, he does not give it up, does not turn away from his own member or from its stench, but does everything that it may be healed. So we too ought to suffer with one another, to give help, by ourselves, by others more able, and to devise and do everything to help both ourselves and others.

Μέλη γάρ ἐσμεν ἀλλήλων, ὡς 1696λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Εἰ γὰρ πάντες ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν. ὁ δὲ καθεὶς ἀλλήλων μέλη, καὶ εἴτε πάσχει ἓν μέλος, συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη. Τί δοκοῦσιν ἡμῖν εἶναι τὰ κοινόβια; Οὐ δοκοῦσιν ἡμῖν εἶναι ἓν σῶμα καὶ μέλη ἀλλήλων; Οἱ μὲν διηκονιῶντες, εἰσὶν ἡ κεφαλή· οἱ δὲ προσέχοντες καὶ διορθούμενοι, εἰσὶν ὀφθαλμοί· οἱ διὰ λόγου ὠφελοῦντες, εἰσὶ τὸ στόμα· τὰ δὲ ὦτά εἰσιν, οἱ ὑπακούοντες· αἱ χεῖρές εἰσιν οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι, οἱ πόδες εἰσὶν οἱ ἀποκρισιάριοι καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες τὰς διακονίας. Κεφαλὴ εἶ; διοίκησον. Ὀφθαλμὸς εἶ; πρόσχες, κατανόησον. Στόμα εἶ; λάλησον, ὠφέλησον. Οὖς εἶ; ὑπάκουσον. Χεὶρ εἶ; ἐργάσαι. Ποῦς εἶ; διακόνησον. Ἕκαστος ὑπουργήσει εἰς τὸ σῶμα πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ σπουδάσατε ἀεὶ βοηθεῖν ἀλλήλοις· εἴτε διὰ τοῦ διδάξαι καὶ δοῦναι λόγον Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, εἴτε διὰ τοῦ παρακαλέσαι ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως, ἢ δοῦναι χεῖρα εἰς ἔργον καὶ βοηθῆσαι. Ἕκαστος ἁπλῶς, ὡς εἶπον, πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, σπουδάσατε ἑνωθῆναι ἀλλήλοις· ὅσος γὰρ ἑνοῦταί τι τῷ πλησίον, τοσοῦτον ἑνοῦται τῷ Θεῷ.

Θ'. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὑπόδειγμα ἐκ τῶν Πατρῶν, ἵνα νοήσητε τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ λόγου. Ὑπόθεσθέ μοι κύκλον εἶναι ἐν τῇ γῇ· οἷον, χάραγμά τι στρογγύλον ἀπὸ διαβήτου κέντρου. Κέντρον λέγεται αὐτῷ ἰδικῶς τὸ μεσώτατον τοῦ κύκλου ἕως τοῦ κέντρου. Θέτε τὸν νοῦν ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ λεγόμενον. Τοῦτον τὸν κύκλον νομίσατέ μοι εἶναι τὸν κόσμον, αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ μέσον τοῦ κύκλου τὸν Θεὸν, τὰς δὲ εὐθείας τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ κύκλου ἐπὶ τὸ μέσον τὰς ὁδοὺς, ἤτοι τὰς πολιτείας τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ἐφ' ὅσον οὖν εἰσέρχοντα. οἱ ἅγιοι ἐπὶ τὰ ἔσω ἐπιποθοῦντες ἐγγίσαι τῷ Θεῷ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς εἰσόδου, πλησίον γίνονται τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀλλήλων· καὶ ὅσου πλησιάζουσι τῷ Θεῷ, πλησιάζουσιν ἀλλήλοις, καὶ ὅσου πλησιάζουσιν ἀλλήλοις, πλησιάζουσι τῷ Θεῷ. Ὁμοίως νοήσατε καὶ χωρισμόν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀφιστῶσιν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀποστρέφωσιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω, δῆλόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὅσον ἐξέρχονται καὶ μακρύνουσιν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοσοῦτον μακρύνονται ἀπ' ἀλλήλων, καὶ ὅσον μακρύνονται ἀπ' ἀλλήλων, τοσοῦτον μοκρύνονται ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἰδοὺ τοιαύτη ἐστὶν ἡ φύσις τῆς ἀγάπης. Ἐφ' ὅσον μὲν ἐσμεν ἔξω καὶ οὐκ ἀγαπῶμεν τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἔχομεν διάστασιν ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν πλησίον· ἐὰν δὲ ἀγαπήσωμεν τὸν Θεὸν, ὅσον ἐγγίζωμεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης, τοσοῦτον ἑνούμεθα τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ τοῦ πλησίον, καὶ ὅσον ἑνούμεθα τῷ πλησίον, τοσοῦτον ἑνούμεθα τῷ Θεῷ. Ὁ Θεὸς ἀξιώσει ἡμᾶς ἀκούειν τὰ συμφέροντα ἡμῖν, καὶ ποιεῖν αὐτά. Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἂν φροντίσωμεν καὶ σπουδάσωμεν ἐνεργεῖν ἃ ἀκούομεν, τοσοῦτον καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἀεὶ φωτίζει ἡμᾶς καὶ διδάσκει τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Ζ'.

Περὶ τοῦ ἑαυτοὺς μέμφεσθαι.

Α'. Ζητήσωμεν, ἀδελφοὶ, πόθεν ποτὲ μὲν ἀκού τις ῥῆμα θλιβερὸν, καὶ παρέρχεται αὐτὸ ἀταράχως, ὡς μηδὲ ἀκούσας σχεδόν· ποτὲ δὲ ἀκούει, καὶ εὐθέως ταράσσεται. Τίς ἐστιν ἡ αἰτία τῆς τοιαύτης διαφορᾶς;

For we are members of one another, as 1696the Apostle says: For if we are all one body, and each one members of one another, and if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it. Rom. xii, 5. What do the coenobia seem to us to be? Do they not seem to us to be one body and members of one another? Those who govern διηκονιῶντες are the head; those who watch over and correct are the eyes; those who help by word are the mouth; the ears are those who obey; the hands are those who work; the feet are the agents and those who hold the services. Art thou the head? Govern. Art thou an eye? Watch, consider. Art thou a mouth? Speak, help. Art thou an ear? Obey. Art thou a hand? Work. Art thou a foot? Serve. Let each one serve the body according to his strength; and be eager always to help one another, whether by teaching and putting the word of God into a brother's heart, or by comforting him in a time of affliction, or by giving him a hand in his work and helping. In a word, each according to his strength, as I said, be eager to be united with one another; for the more one is united to his neighbour, the more he is united to God.

9. And I tell you an example from the Fathers, so that you may understand the force of what is said. Suppose there is a circle on the ground, that is, a round line drawn with a compass from a centre. The very middle of the circle, as far as the centre, is what is properly called its centre. Set your mind on what is said. Think of this circle as the world, the very middle of the circle as God, and the straight lines from the circle to the middle as the ways, that is, the ways of life, of men. So, in so far as the saints go inward, longing to draw near to God, in proportion to their going in they come near to God and to one another; and the more they draw near to God, the more they draw near to one another; and the more they draw near to one another, the more they draw near to God. Understand separation in the same way. For when they stand away from God and turn outward, it is plain that the more they go out and withdraw from God, the more they withdraw from one another; and the more they withdraw from one another, the more they withdraw from God. See, such is the nature of love. In so far as we are outside and do not love God, so far each of us stands apart from his neighbour; but if we love God, the nearer we come to God through our love for him, the more we are united in love to our neighbour; and the more we are united to our neighbour, the more we are united to God. May God count us worthy to hear what is profitable to us, and to do it. For the more we take thought and are eager to put into practice what we hear, the more God always enlightens us and teaches us his will.

Instruction VII. On accusing oneself.

1. Let us seek, brethren, why it is that sometimes a man hears a grievous word and lets it pass untroubled, as if he had hardly heard it, and sometimes he hears it and is troubled at once. What is the cause of such a difference?

Ἆρα δὲ καὶ μίαν ἔχει διαφορὰν τῆς 1697τοιαύτης αἰτίας τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἢ καὶ πολλάς; Ἐγὼ βλέπω ὅτι πολλὰς μὲν ἔχει αἰτίας · μία δέ ἐστιν ἡ γεννῶσα, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, ὅλας τὰς πολλὰς αἰτίας · καὶ λέγω πῶς· Πρῶτον μὲν συμβαίνει τινὰ εὑρεθῆναι ἀπὸ εὐχῆς, ἢ ἀπὸ καλοῦ καθίσματος, καὶ εὑρίσκεται, ὡς ἂν εἴπῃ τις, ἐν καλῇ καταστάσει, καὶ βαστάζει τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ παρέρχεται ἀταράχως. Πάλιν δὲ συμβαίνει ὅτι εὑρίσκεταί τις ἔχων προσπάθειαν πρός τινα, διὰ τοῦτο ἀθλίπτως βαστάζει παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐπιφερόμενα αὐτῷ. Ἔστι πάλιν ὅτε καταφρονεῖ τις θέλοντα αὐτὸν βλάψαι, καὶ ὡς εὐτελίζων τὰ παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηδὲ προσέχων αὐτῷ, ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ, μηδὲ ποιούμενος αὐτοῦ λόγον ἐπὶ τοῖς παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ λεγομένοις. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν τι τοιοῦτον, ἵνα θαυμάσητε· Ἦν τις ἀδελφὸς ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ πρὸ τοῦ με ἀναχωρῆσαι ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἔβλεπον αὐτὸν μηδέποτε ταρασσόμενον, ἢ θλιβόμενον πρός τινα· καίτοιγε διαφόρως εἶδον πολλοὺς τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑβρίζοντας καὶ σιαίνοντας σιχαίνοντας. αὐτόν· οὕτως δὲ ἔφερεν ὁ νεώτερος ἐκεῖνος τὰ παρ᾿ ἑκάστου αὐτῶν, ὡς μηδενὸς παντελῶς ὀχλοῦντος αὐτῷ. Ἐγὼ οὖν ἐθαύμαζον ἀεὶ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ἀνεξικακίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπεθύμουν μαθεῖν πόθεν ἐκτήσατο τὴν ἀρετὴν ταύτην· καὶ λαμβάνω αὐτὸν ἅπαξ παριδίως, καὶ βάλλω αὐτῷ μετάνοιαν, παρακαλῶν εἰπεῖν μοι ποῖον ἀεὶ λογισμὸν ἔχει ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, εἴτε ὑβριζόμενος, εἴτε οἱονδήποτε ἐπαχθῶς πάσχων ὑπό τινος, ὅτι τοιαύτην ἐνδείκνυται μακροθυμίαν. Ὁ δὲ ἀποκρίνεται φύσει μετὰ ἀπονοίας, καὶ λέγει μοι· « Ἀλλ᾿ ἐγὼ ἔχω προσέχειν τοῖς ἀτελέσμασι τούτοις, ἢ δέξασθαι τὰ παρ᾿ αὐτῶν, ὡς παρ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ὡραῖοι κύνες. » Ἀκούσας ἐγὼ τοῦτο, ἔβαλον κάτω τὰ ὦτά μου, καὶ λέγω ἐν ἐμαυτῷ· « Εὗρε τὴν ὁδὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸς οὗτος. » καὶ σφραγίσας ἐμαυτὸν ἀπῆλθον εὐχόμενος, ἵνα καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς σκεπάσει.

Β΄. Ὥστε συμβαίνει, ὡς εἶπον, καὶ ἀπὸ καταφρονήσεως μὴ ταραχθῆναί τινα. Τοῦτο δὲ προφανής ἐστιν ἀπώλεια. Τὸ δὲ ταραχθῆναί τινα πρὸς ἀδελφὸν θλίβοντα αὐτὸν, συμβαίνει ἢ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ εὑρεθῆναι κατ᾿ ἐκείνην τὴν ὥραν ἐν καλῇ καταστάσει, ἢ ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν ἀηδίαν τινὰ πρὸς αὐτόν. Εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ αἴτια τούτου, ἅπερ διαφόρως εἴρηται. Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον πάσης ταραχῆς ἐστιν, ἐὰν μετὰ ἀκριβείας ζητήσωμεν, τὸ μὴ μέμφεσθαι ἑαυτούς· ἐκεῖθεν ἔχομεν ὅλην τὴν συντριβὴν ταύτην, ἐκεῖθεν οὐδέποτε εὑρίσκομεν ἀνάπαυσιν. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ θαυμάσαι ὅτι ἀκούομεν παρὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων, μὴ εἶναι ἄλλην ὁδὸν πλὴν ταύτης· καὶ βλέπομεν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ὥδευσέ ποτε ἄλλην ὁδὸν, καὶ εὗρεν ἀνάπαυσιν· καὶ προσδοκῶμεν ἡμεῖς ἀναπαύεσθαι, ἢ ὅλως ὁδὸν εὐθεῖαν κρατεῖν, μηδέποτε ἀνεχόμενοι ἑαυτοὺς μέμφεσθαι. Ὄντως. Ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος μυρίας πολιτείας, κρατήσει δὲ τὴν ὁδὸν ταύτην, οὐ μὴ παύσῃ τέ ποτε θλίβων καὶ θλιβόμενος, καὶ ἀπόλλων ὅλους τοὺς κόπους αὐτοῦ.

And has the matter a single difference 1697of cause of this kind, or several? I see that it has many causes, but there is one that begets, so to say, all the many causes; and I tell you how. First, it happens that a man comes from prayer, or from a good sitting in his cell, and finds himself, so to say, in a good state, and he bears with his brother and lets it pass untroubled. Again, it happens that a man finds himself with an attachment to someone, and so bears without affliction what that person brings upon him. Again, there are times when a man despises the one who wants to harm him, as though making light of what comes from him, and not even heeding him as a man, nor taking any account of him over what he says. And I tell you something of this sort, so that you may marvel. There was a brother in the coenobium before I left there, and I saw that he was never troubled or afflicted with anyone, though I saw many of the brethren insulting and vexing him in various ways; yet that young man bore what came from each of them as if no one at all were troubling him. So I always marvelled at the excess of his forbearance, and wanted to learn where he had acquired this virtue. And once I take him aside privately and make a prostration to him, begging him to tell me what thought he always has in his heart, when he is insulted or suffers any harshness from someone, that he shows such long-suffering. And he answers quite naturally, with disdain, and says to me: "But am I to heed these good-for-nothings, or take what comes from them, as fine dogs take what comes from men?" Hearing this, I lowered my ears and said in myself, "This brother has found the way." And signing myself, I went away praying that God would shelter both me and him.

2. So it happens, as I said, that a man is also not troubled out of contempt; and this is manifest perdition. But for a man to be troubled with a brother who afflicts him comes either from his not being found in a good state at that hour, or from his having some dislike for him. There are many other causes of this too, which have been spoken of variously. But the cause of all trouble, if we seek it with exactness, is not accusing ourselves. From this comes all this crushing of ours; from this we never find rest. And it is no wonder, for we hear from all the saints that there is no other way but this; and we see that no one ever travelled another way and found rest; and we expect to have rest, or to keep a straight road at all, never bearing to accuse ourselves! Truly: if a man practises ten thousand ways of life but does ⟨not⟩ keep this way, he will never cease afflicting and being afflicted, and losing all his labours.

Ποίαν δὲ χαρὰν, 1700ποίαν ἀνάπαυσιν οὐκ ἔχει ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὅπου δ᾿ ἂν ἀπέλθῃ, ὥσπερ εἶπε καὶ ὁ ἀββᾶς ποιμὴν, ὁ ἑαυτὸν μεμφόμενος; Εἴ τι γὰρ συμβῇ αὐτῷ εἴτε ζημία, εἴτε ἀτιμία, εἴτε οἱαδήποτε θλῖψις, προλαβὼν ἔχει ἑαυτὸν ἄξιον, καὶ οὐδέποτε ταράσσεται. Ἔστι τούτου τί ποτε ἀμεριμνότερον.

Γʹ. Ἀλλὰ λέγει τις· Καὶ ἐὰν θλίβῃ με ὁ ἀδελφὸς, καὶ ἐρευνήσω ἐμαυτὸν, καὶ εὕρω ὅτι οὐκ ἔδωκα αὐτῷ οἱανδήποτε πρόφασιν, πῶς δύναμαι μέμψασθαι ἐμαυτόν; Ὄντως ἐὰν ἐρευνήσῃ τις ἑαυτὸν μετὰ φόβου Θεοῦ, εὑρίσκει ὅτι πάντως ἔδωκεν αἰτίαν, εἴτε ἔργῳ, εἴτε λόγῳ, εἴτε σχήματι. Εἰ δὲ καὶ βλέπει ἑαυτὸν, ὡς λέγει, ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ τούτων ἔδωκεν ὅλως αἰτίαν πρὸς τὸ παρὸν, εἰκὸς ἄλλοτε ἔθλιβεν αὐτὸν, ἢ εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἢ εἰς ἄλλο, εἰκὸς ἄλλον ἀδελφὸν ἔθλιψεν, καὶ ἐχρεώστει διὰ τοῦτο παθεῖν, ἢ πολλάκις καὶ δι᾿ ἄλλην ἁμαρτίαν· ὥστε ἐὰν, ὡς εἶπον, μετὰ φόβου Θεοῦ ἐρευνήσει τις ἑαυτὸν καὶ ψηλαφήσει τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν ἀκριβῶς, εὑρίσκει ἑαυτὸν πάντως αἴτιον. Πάλιν ἔστιν ὅτε βλέπει τις ἑαυτὸν, ὡς μετὰ εἰρήνης καὶ ἡσυχίας καθεζόμενον, καὶ ὅτε εἴπῃ αὐτῷ ἀδελφὸς τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ λυποῦν αὐτὸν, ταράσσεσαι, καὶ ὡς ἐκ τούτου νομίζει εὐλόγως θλίβεσθαι, κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὅτι Εἰ μὴ ἦλθε καὶ ἐλάλησέ μοι, καὶ ἐτάραξέ με, οὐκ εἶχον ἁμαρτῆσαι. Καὶ τοῦτο χλεύη ἐστὶ, καὶ τοῦτο παραλογισμός ἐστι. Μὴ γὰρ ὁ εἰπὼν αὐτῷ τὸ ῥῆμα, ἐνέβαλεν αὐτῷ τὸ πάθος, τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἐὰν θέλει, μετανοήσει ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ. Οὗτος γὰρ ἔοικε σιλιγνίῳ καθαρῷ, ἔξωθεν μὲν ὡραῖον, ἔσωθεν δὲ λαμπούθιόν τι· καὶ ὅταν κλάσει αὐτό τις, τότε φαίνεται ὁ βόρβορος αὐτοῦ. Οὕτως καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκάθητο μετ᾿ εἰρήνης, ὡς ἐνόμιζεν. εἶχε δὲ ἔσωθεν αὐτοῦ τὸ πάθος, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει. Ἓν ῥῆμα εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξέβαλε τὸν βόρβορον τὸν κεκρυμμένον ἔσω. Ἐὰν οὖν θέλῃ ἐλεηθῆναι, μετανοήσῃ, καὶ καθαρίσῃ, προκόψῃ, καὶ βλέπει ὅτι μᾶλλον εὐχαριστῆσαι ὀφείλει τῷ ἀδελφῷ, ὡς αἰτίῳ γινομένῳ αὐτῷ τῆς τοιαύτης ὠφελείας. Οὐκ ἔτι γὰρ ὁμοίως βαροῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ πειρασμοί· ἀλλ᾿ ὅσον προκόπτει, τοσοῦτον εὑρίσκονται αὐτῷ ἐλαφρότεροι. Ὅσον γὰρ προκόπτει ἡ ψυχὴ, γίνεται ἰσχυρὰ, καὶ ἔχουσα δύναμιν βαστάσαι τὰ ἐπερχόμενα. Ὥσπερ ἐάν ἐστι ζῶον ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ φορτίσει τις αὐτὸ γομάριν μετὰ ἀναπαύσεως βαστάζει· εἰ δὲ καὶ συμβῇ αὐτῷ προσκόψαι, εὐθέως ἐγείρεται, καὶ σχεδὸν, οὐδὲ αἰσθάνονται ὅτι προσέκοψεν· ἐὰν δέ ἐστι ζῶον ταλαίπωρον, καὶ τὸ εἴτι δήποτε, βαρεῖ αὐτό· εἰ δὲ καὶ πέσῃ, δέεται πολλῆς βοηθείας εἰς τὸ ἐγεῖραι αὐτό· οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς. ὅσον ἐνεργεῖ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ταλαιπωρεῖ ἐξ αὐτῆς.

But what 1700joy, what rest has he not, wherever he goes, he who accuses himself, as abba Poemen also said? For if anything befalls him, whether loss, or dishonour, or any affliction whatever, he has already reckoned himself deserving of it, and is never troubled. Is there anything freer from care than this?

3. But someone says, "And if my brother afflicts me, and I search myself and find that I gave him no occasion whatever, how can I accuse myself?" Truly, if a man searches himself with the fear of God, he finds that he certainly gave cause, whether by deed, or by word, or by manner. And even if he sees himself, as he says, to have given no cause at all in any of these at present, very likely he afflicted him at another time, either in this same matter or in another; very likely he afflicted another brother and ought to suffer for that, or often for some other sin too. So if, as I said, a man searches himself with the fear of God and probes his own conscience exactly, he finds himself certainly to blame. Again, there are times when a man sees himself as sitting in peace and quiet, and when a brother says a word to him that grieves him, he is troubled, and so thinks he is reasonably afflicted by it, saying against him, "If he had not come and spoken to me and troubled me, I would not have sinned." This too is mockery, and this too is false reasoning. For did the one who said the word to him put the passion into him? He showed him the one that was in him, so that, if he will, he may repent of it. For this man is like a loaf of clean fine wheat, lovely on the outside, but inside something [?]; and when someone breaks it, then its filth appears. So too this man sat in peace, as he thought, but he had the passion within him and did not know it. His brother said one word to him, and it brought out the filth hidden within. So if he wants to obtain mercy, let him repent, and be cleansed, and make progress, and he sees that he ought rather to thank his brother, as having become for him the cause of so great a benefit. For temptations no longer weigh on him as before; but the more he makes progress, the lighter he finds them. For the more the soul makes progress, the stronger it becomes, and able to bear what comes upon it. Just as, if there is a strong animal and someone loads it with a burden, it carries it with ease; and if it does happen to stumble, it gets up at once, and they hardly even notice that it stumbled; but if it is a poor wretched animal, anything at all weighs it down, and if it falls it needs much help to get it up: so it is with the soul too. The more it practises sin, the more wretched it is made by it. For if sin makes a man wretched and rots the one who has it, then whatever happens weighs on him; but if a man makes progress, the things that once weighed on him become lighter to him by degrees.

Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἁμαρτία ταλαιπωροποιός ἐστι, καὶ σαθροῖ τὸν ἔχοντα αὐτὴν, λοιπὸν εἴ τι δήποτε ἐὰν συμβῇ, βαρεῖ αὐτόν· ἐὰν δὲ προκόψῃ ἄνθρωπος, γίνονται αὐτῷ κατὰ πρόσβασιν ἐλαφρότερα ἐκεῖνα τὰ ποτε βαροῦντα αὐτόν· ὥστε πάνυ ἡμᾶς εὐεργετεῖ, καὶ εἰς πολλὴν ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ προκοπὴν φέρει τὸ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ μηδένα ἄλλον ἐν τοῖς συμβαίνουσιν αἰτιᾶσθαι. 1701Καὶ μάλιστα οὐδὲν ἐγχωρεῖ ἄνευ τῆς προνοίας τοῦ Θεοῦ γενέσθαι ἡμῖν.

Δ'. Οὐκοῦν κἂν λέγει τις, ὅτι « Πῶς οὐ δύναμαι θλιβῆναι, ἐὰν χρήζω πράγματος, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνω; » ἰδοὺ γὰρ χρήζω αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον. Καὶ οὐδὲ οὗτος ἔχει λόγον τὸ μέμψασθαι ἑαυτόν τινα, ἢ θλιβῆναι κατά τινος· ἀλλὰ ἐὰν τῷ ὄντι χρήζῃ πράγματος, ὡς λέγει, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνει, ὀφείλει λέγειν, ὅτι « Ὁ Χριστὸς οἶδε πλέον εἰ ὀφείλω ἀναπαῆναι, καὶ αὐτὸς γίνεταί μοι ἀντὶ τοῦδε τοῦ πράγματος, ἢ ἀντὶ τοῦδε τοῦ βρώματος. « Οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἔφαγον τὸ μάννα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη. Καὶ ἓν μὲν εἶδος ἦν τὸ μάννα. Ἑκάστῳ δὲ ἐγίνετο καθὼς ἔχρηζε· τῷ χρήζοντι ἁλμυροῦ, ἁλμυρὸν ἐγίνετο· τῷ χρήζοντι γλυκέος, ἐγίνετο γλυκύ· καὶ ἑκάστῳ ἁπλῶς οὕτως ἐγίνετο, ἁρμόζον πρὸς τὴν κρᾶσιν αὐτοῦ. Οὕτως οὖν ἐὰν χρήζῃ τις ᾠοῦ, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνει εἰ μὴ λάχανον, εἴπῃ τῷ λογισμῷ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι « Εἰ συνέφερέ μοι, εἶχε πάντως πέμψαι μοι αὐτὸ ὁ Θεός· πλὴν δύναται καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ λάχανον ποιῆσαι μοι ὡς ᾠόν· » καὶ πιστεύῃ τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι γίνεται αὐτῷ εἰς μαρτύριον. Καὶ γὰρ μετὰ ἀληθείας ἐὰν ἐστιν ἄξιός τις τοῦ ἀναπαῆναι, καρδίᾳ σαρωθῆναι, πληροφορεῖ ὁ Θεὸς ποιῆσαι μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος κατὰ τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ· ἐὰν δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄξιος τοῦ ἀναπαῆναι, ἢ οὐ συμφέρει αὐτῷ, καινὸν οὐρανὸν, καινὴν γῆν ἐὰν ποιήσῃ, οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἀνάπαυσιν· ἀμέλει, ποτὲ μὲν εὑρίσκει τις ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ, ποτὲ δὲ οὐδὲ τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε οἰκονομεῖ τινα καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν, ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς ἐλεήμων ἑκάστῳ παρέχει τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε οἰκονομεῖ τινα καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν, δεικνύων αὐτῷ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ διδάσκων αὐτὸν τὴν εὐχαριστίαν. Ὅταν δὲ οὐ παρέχει αὐτῷ τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ, ποιεῖ διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ πράγματος οὗ χρήζει, καὶ διδάσκει αὐτὸν τὴν ὑπομονήν· ὥστε εἰς πάντα ἄνω ὀφείλομεν προσέχειν κἂν καλῶς, ἢ κακῶς ἃ πάθωμεν παρά τινος, ἄνω προσέχειν, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς συμβαίνουσι, βαστάζοντες ἀεὶ τὴν μέμψιν ἑαυτῶν· καὶ λέγοντες, καθὼς εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες· εἰ μὲν καλόν τί ποτε συμβῇ, ὅτι οἰκονομία ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ· εἰ δὲ κακὸν, ὅτι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν. Ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γὰρ πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν πάθωμεν, ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν πάσχομεν. Οἱ γὰρ πανάγιοι κἂν πάσχουσιν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Θεοῦ πάσχουσιν, ἢ διὰ τὸ ἀναδειχθῆναι τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτῶν εἰς πολλῶν ὠφέλειαν, ἢ διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μισθὸν αὐτῶν. Περὶ ἡμῶν δὲ ἀθλίων πῶς δυνάμεθα εἰπεῖν τοῦτο; καθ᾿ ἑκάστην οὕτως ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ ἐκδικοῦντες τὰ πάθη ἡμῶν, ἀφήκαμεν τὴν εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν ἣν εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες, τὸ μέμφεσθαι ἑαυτούς· καὶ ὁδεύομεν τὴν στρεβλὴν ὁδὸν μεμφόμενοι τὸν πλησίον, καὶ ἕκαστος ἡμῶν σπουδάζει ἐν παντὶ πράγματι, βαλεῖν τὴν αἰτίαν κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ῥίψαι κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὸ βάρος.

So it benefits us greatly, and brings us into much rest and progress, to count ourselves, and no one else, in what befalls us 1701to blame, above all since nothing can happen to us without the providence of God.

4. So even if someone says, "How can I not be upset, if I need a thing and do not get it? For look, I need it, and need it of necessity," not even this man has any reason to blame anyone or to be upset with anyone. But if he really needs a thing, as he says, and does not get it, he ought to say, "Christ knows better than I whether I ought to be relieved; and he himself becomes for me instead of this thing, or instead of this food." The sons of Israel ate the manna in the desert forty years. And the manna was of one kind; but to each it became as he needed: for the one who needed something salty it became salty; for the one who needed something sweet it became sweet; and to each, simply, it so became, suited to his constitution. So then, if someone needs an egg and gets nothing but vegetables, let him say to his thought, "If it were good for me, God would surely have sent it to me; besides, he can make these very vegetables like an egg for me"; and let him trust God that it is counted to him as a martyrdom. For if someone is in truth worthy of relief, [?] καρδίᾳ σαρωθῆναι God moves someone to show him mercy according to his need; but if he is not worthy of relief, or it is not good for him, even if he were to make a new heaven and a new earth, he does not find relief. Indeed, sometimes a man finds relief even beyond his need, and sometimes not even his need. And sometimes he provides for someone according to his need καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν χρείαν, since God, being merciful, supplies each one his need. And sometimes he provides for someone even beyond the need, showing him the abundance of his love for man and teaching him thanksgiving. But when he does not supply him his need, he works by his word the effect of the thing he needs, and teaches him patience. So in everything we ought to look upward: whether we suffer good or ill from anyone, to look upward and give thanks for what befalls us, always carrying the blame ourselves, and saying, as the Fathers said, that if some good thing ever happens, it is God's providence, and if something bad, it is on account of our sins. For in truth, whatever we suffer, we suffer from our sins. For the saints, if they suffer, suffer for the name of God, or so that their virtue may be shown forth for the benefit of many, or so that their reward from God may be multiplied. But we wretches, how can we say this of ourselves? Sinning like this every day and taking the part of our passions, we have left the straight road the Fathers spoke of, to blame oneself, and we walk the crooked road of blaming our neighbour; and each of us is eager in every matter to put the fault on his brother and throw the burden on him.

Ἕκαστος ἀμελεῖ καὶ οὐδὲν φυλάττει, καὶ τὸν πλησίον ἀπαιτοῦμεν τὰς ἐντολάς.

1704Ε'. Ἦλθον ἐγγύς μού ποτε δύο ἀδελφοὶ θλιβόμενοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους· καὶ ἔλεγεν ὁ μείζων περὶ τοῦ μικροτέρου, ὅτι « Ἐπιτάσσω αὐτῷ πρᾶγμα, καὶ θλίβεται καὶ θλίβομαι κἀγὼ, ἐνθυμούμενος ὅτι εἰ εἶχε πίστιν καὶ ἀγάπην πρός με, ἐδέχετο τὰ παρ' ἐμοῦ μετὰ πληροφορίας. » Ἔλεγε δὲ καὶ ὁ μικρότερος· « Συγχώρησον, κῦρι, ὅτι ταχέως οὐ λέγει μοι μετὰ φόβου Θεοῦ· ἀλλ' ὡς θέλων κελεῦσαί μοι, καὶ νομίζω ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο οὐ πληροφορεῖται ἡ καρδία μου, ὡς λέγουσιν οἱ Πάτρες. » Θέτε τὸν νοῦν ὑμῶν πῶς οἱ δύο ἀλλήλοις ἐμέμψαντο, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐμέμψατο ἑαυτόν· ἀλλ' οἱ δύο θλίβοντες πάλιν πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ βάλλοντες ἀλλήλοις μετάνοιαν, ἔμειναν ἀπληροφόρητοι· καὶ ὁ μὲν εἷς ἔλεγεν, ὅτι « Οὐκ ἀπὸ καρδίας ἔβαλέ μοι μετάνοιαν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπληροφορήθην· οὕτως γὰρ εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες. » Ὁ δὲ ἄλλος ἔλεγεν, ὅτι « Ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἦν κατηρτισμένος εἰς ἀγάπην πρὸς ἐμὲ πρὶν ἐγὼ μετανοήσω αὐτοῦ. διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἐπληροφορήθην. » Βλέπεις χλεύην, κῦρι; βλέπεις διαστροφὴν λογισμοῦ; Ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν, ἐκπλήττομαι ὅτι καὶ τὰς χρήσεις τὰς τῶν Πατέρων λαμβάνομεν πρὸς τὰ θελήματα ἡμῶν τὰ πονηρὰ καὶ πρὸς ἀπώλειαν τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν· δέον ἕκαστον αὐτῶν βαλεῖν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ τὴν μέμψιν, καὶ τὸν μὲν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι « Οὐκ ἀπὸ καρδίας ἔβαλον μετάνοιαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπληροφόρησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός· » τὸν δὲ ἄλλον εἰπεῖν, ὅτι « Ἐγὼ οὐκ ἤμην κατηρτισμένος ἐν ἀγάπῃ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν μου πρὸ τοῦ αὐτὸν μετανοῆσαί μοι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπληροφόρησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός. » Ὁμοίως ἤδη Ἠδη. ᾔδει. καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ποιῆσαι, τοὺς πρὸ τούτων· ὁ γὰρ πρῶτος ὀφείλει εἰπεῖν, ὅτι « Ἐγὼ μετὰ αὐθαδείας λαλῶ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ πληροφορεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν μου. « Καὶ ὁ ἄλλος ὀφείλει λογίσασθαι, ὅτι « Ὁ ἀδελφός μου μετὰ ταπεινώσεως καὶ ἀγάπης ἐπιτάσσει μοι, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ εἰμὶ ἀνυπότακτος, καὶ μὴ ἔχων φόβον Θεοῦ. » Οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν εὗρε τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ ἐμέμψατο ἑαυτόν· ἀλλ' ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἐβάρησεν.

Ϛ'. Ἴδε, διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ εὑρίσκομεν προκόψαι, διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ εὑρίσκομεν ὠφεληθῆναι εἰς τί ποτε, ἀλλὰ μένομεν ὅλον τὸν χρόνον ἡμῶν κατ' ἀλλήλων καὶ συντρίβοντες ἑαυτούς. Ἐπειδὴ ἕκαστος ἑαυτὸν δικαιοῖ· ἕκαστος ἀφίησιν ἑαυτὸν, ὡς προεῖπον, μηδὲν φυλάττοντα, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πλησίον ἀπαιτοῦμεν τὰς ἐντολάς. Διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε συνεθιζόμεθα εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ὅτι κἂν μικρόν τι φωτισθῶμεν, εὐθέως ἐκ τοῦ πλησίον ἀπαιτοῦμεν αὐτὸ, μεμφόμενοι αὐτὸν, καὶ λέγοντες, ὅτι ὀφείλει τόδε ποιῆσαι, καὶ διὰ τί τοιῶσδε οὐκ ἐποίησε. Διὰ τί μὴ μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς ἀπαιτοῦμεν τὰς ἐντολὰς καὶ ἑαυτοῖς μεμφόμεθα, ὡς μὴ φυλάττοντες; Ποῦ ὁ γέρων ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἐρωτηθεὶς, « Τί πλέον εὗρες ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ, Πάτερ; » Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς, καὶ εἰπών τὸ, « Ἐν παντὶ ἑαυτὸν μέμφεσθαι. » Ὅπερ καὶ ὁ ἐρωτήσας ἐπήνεσε.

Each one is careless and keeps nothing, and we demand the commandments from our neighbour.

17045. Two brethren once came to me, upset with each other. The elder said of the younger, "I give him an order, and he is upset, and I am upset too, thinking that if he had faith and love toward me he would accept what I say with full assurance." And the younger said, "Forgive, sir; perhaps ταχέως he does not speak to me with the fear of God, but as one who wants to command me; and I think that is why my heart has no assurance, as the Fathers say." Put your minds to how the two blamed each other, and neither of them blamed himself. Rather, the two, still upset with each other and making prostrations to each other, remained without assurance. The one said, "He did not make prostration to me from the heart, and that is why I had no assurance; for so the Fathers said." And the other said, "Since he was not disposed in love toward me before I made prostration to him, that is why I too had no assurance." Seest thou the mockery, sir? Seest thou the twisting of thought? God knows, I am astonished that we take even the sayings of the Fathers to serve our evil wills and the ruin of our souls. Each of them should have put the blame on himself: the one should have said, "I did not make prostration to my brother from the heart, and that is why God did not give him assurance"; and the other should have said, "I was not disposed in love toward my brother before he made prostration to me, and that is why God did not give him assurance." The others too, the ones before these, should have done likewise: ἤδη the first ought to have said, "I speak with self-will, and that is why God does not give my brother assurance"; and the other ought to have reasoned, "My brother gives me orders with lowliness and love, but I am unsubmissive and have no fear of God." Neither of them found the way and blamed himself; but each laid the weight on his neighbour.

6. Look, this is why we find no progress, this is why we find no benefit in anything, but we spend all our time against one another, wearing ourselves down. Because each one justifies himself; each one lets himself go, as I said before, keeping nothing, and we demand the commandments from our neighbour. That is why we do not grow used even to the good: because if we get a little light, at once we demand it from our neighbour, blaming him and saying, "He ought to have done this," and "Why did he not do it so?" Why do we not rather demand the commandments from ourselves and blame ourselves, as not keeping them? Where is that elder who was asked, "What more hast thou found on this way, Father?" And he answered and said, "To blame oneself in everything." And the one who asked praised it, and says to him, "There is no other way but this."

Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· « Ἄλλη ὁδὸς οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν ταύτης. » Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ ἀββᾶς ποιμὴν εἶπεν, ὅτι μετὰ στεναγμοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ 1705ἀρεταὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον εἰσῆλθον παρὰ μίαν ἀρετὴν, ἐκτὸς αὐτῆς, κόπῳ ἵσταται ὁ ἄνθρωπος· καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ποία ἐστὶν αὕτη· καὶ λέγει· « Ἵνα ὁ ἄνθρωπος μέμψηται ἑαυτόν. » Εἶπε δὲ ὁ ἅγιος Ἀντώνιος ὅτι αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μεγάλη ἐργασία τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα τὸ σφάλμα αὐτοῦ ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ βάλλει ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ προσδοκήσει πειρασμὸν ἕως ἐσχάτης ἀναπνοῆς. Καὶ πανταχοῦ εὑρίσκομεν, ὅτι οἱ Πατέρες τοῦτο φυλάξαντες καὶ ἀνάγοντες πάντα ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν, ἕως καὶ τῶν λεπτῶν, ἀνέπαυσαν. Οἷος ἦν ὁ ἅγιος γέρων ἐκεῖνος ὅτε ἠσθένησε, καὶ ἔβαλεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς εἰς τὸ βρῶμα αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ τοῦ μέλιτος, τὸ ἔλαιον τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ λινοσπέρμου· ἔστι δὲ πάνυ ὀλέθριον· καὶ ὅμως ὁ γέρων οὐδὲν εἶπεν· ἀλλὰ ἔφαγε σιωπῶν τὸ πρῶτον λαχάνην, καὶ τὸ δεύτερον εἶτα ποιήσαντα τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ, μὴ μεμψάμενος τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, λέγων ὅτι κατεφρόνησεν. Καὶ οὐ μόνον τοῦτο οὐκ εἶπεν· ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ λόγῳ ἐλύπησεν αὐτόν. Ὅτε δὲ ἔμαθεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς τὸ τί ἐποίησε, καὶ ἤρξατο θλίβεσθαι, λέγων· « Ἐφόνευσά σε, ἀββᾶ, καὶ σὺ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἔθηκας ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ, ὅτι ἐσιώπησας. » Πῶς μετὰ πραότητος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ λέγων; « Μὴ θλιβῇς, τέκνον· εἰ ἤθελέ με ὁ Θεὸς φαγεῖν μέλι, μέλι εἶχες βαλεῖν· » καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνήγαγε τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐπὶ Θεόν. Τί ἔχει πρᾶγμα ὁ Θεὸς, καλόγηρε; ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἔλαθε, καὶ λέγεις· Εἰ ἤθελεν ὁ Θεός; τί πρὸς πρᾶγμα; Καὶ λέγει, « Ναί· ἤθελεν ὁ Θεὸς ἵνα μέλι φάγω, μέλι εἶχε ἀδελφός. » Καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι τοσαύτην ἀσθένειαν εἶχεν ὁ γέρων, τοσαύτας ἡμέρας μὴ δυνάμενος δέξασθαι τροφὴν, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἐθλίβη πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν, ἀλλ᾿ ἀνήγαγε τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ καλῶς ἔλεγεν ὁ γέρων· ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα μέλι φάγῃ, καὶ τὸ ὀζόμενον ἔλαιον μετέτρεπεν εἰς μέλι. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν ἑκάστῳ πράγματι κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον ἐρχόμεθα ἐγκαλοῦντες, μεμφόμενοι ὡς καταφρονοῦντα καὶ παρὰ συνείδησιν ποιοῦντα· κἂν ῥῆμα ἀκούσωμεν, εὐθέως διαστρέφομεν αὐτὸ λέγοντες, Εἰ μὴ ἤθελε πλῆξαί με, οὐκ ἔλεγε. Ποῦ ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος ὁ εἰπὼν περὶ τοῦ Σεμεεὶ, Ἄφετε αὐτὸν καταράσασθαι, ὅτι Κύριος εἶπεν αὐτῷ καταράσασθαι τὸν Δαβίδ; Ἀνδρὶ φονεῖ ἐλάλει ὁ Θεὸς ἵνα καταράσηται τὸν Προφήτην. Πῶς οὖν ὁ Θεὸς εἶπεν αὐτῷ; Ἀλλὰ ὁ Προφήτης, ὡς ἔχων γνῶσιν καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι οὐδὲν οὕτως τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν φέρει, ὡς οἱ πειρασμοὶ, καὶ μάλιστα ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως καὶ περιστάσεων προσφερόμενοι καὶ προστιθέμενοι, ἔλεγεν· Ἄφετε αὐτὸν καταράσασθαι τὸν Δαβίδ, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν αὐτῷ. Διὰ τί; Ὅπως· Ἴδῃ ὁ Θεὸς τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου καὶ ἐπιστρέψῃ μοι ἀγαθὰ ἀντὶ τῆς κατάρας αὐτοῦ. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἐν γνώσει ἐποίει ὁ προφήτης; Ὅθεν καὶ διεπνεῖτο πρὸς τοὺς θέλοντας ἀμύνεσθαι τὸν καταρώμενον, λέγων· Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ ὑμῖν, υἱοὶ Σαρουΐα; Ἄφετε αὐτὸν καταρᾶσθαι· ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν αὐτῷ.

Likewise abba Poemen said with a groan, 1705"All the virtues have come into this house except one virtue, and without it a man stands only with toil." And they asked him which it was, and he says, "That a man should blame himself." And saint Antony said that this is the great work of a man: to lay his fault upon himself before God, and to expect temptation to his last breath. And everywhere we find that the Fathers, keeping this and referring everything to God, even the smallest things, were at rest. Such was that holy elder: when he was sick, the brother put into his food, instead of honey, the oil pressed from linseed, which is very harmful; and yet the elder said nothing, but ate in silence the first dish, and then the second, taking what he needed, not blaming the brother in his heart by saying that he had slighted him. And not only did he not say this; he did not grieve him by a word either. When the brother learned what he had done and began to be distressed, saying, "I have killed thee, abba, and thou hast laid the sin on me by keeping silent," how gently he answered him, saying, "Do not be distressed, child: had God wanted me to eat honey, thou wouldst have put in honey." And at once he referred the matter to God. What has God to do with it, good elder? The brother made a mistake, and thou sayest, "If God had wanted"? What has that to do with the matter? And he says, "Yes: had God wanted me to eat honey, the brother would have had honey." And this, though the elder was so sick that for so many days he could take no food; and yet he was not upset with the brother, but referred the matter to God. And the elder spoke well: had God wanted him to eat honey, he would have turned even the stinking oil into honey. But we, in every matter, go at our neighbour with accusations, blaming him as one who slights us and acts against his conscience; and if we hear a word, at once we twist it, saying, "If he had not wanted to wound me, he would not have said it." Where is that saint who said of Shimei, "Let him curse, for the Lord told him to curse David"? Did God speak to a murderer, that he should curse the prophet? How then did God tell him? But the prophet, having knowledge, and knowing that nothing brings God's mercy upon the soul so much as temptations, especially those brought on and added in a time of affliction and straits, said, "Let him curse David, for the Lord told him." Why? "So that God may see my lowliness and return good to me instead of his curse." Seest thou how the prophet acted with knowledge? That is why he rounded on those who wanted to avenge themselves on the one who cursed, saying, "What have I to do with you, sons of Zeruiah? Let him curse; the Lord told him."

Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἀνεχόμεθα εἰπεῖν περὶ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν, ὅτι Κύριος εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἀλλ᾿ ἐὰν ἀκούσωμεν ῥῆμα 1708εὐθέως τὸ τοῦ κυνὸς πάσχομεν. Ῥίπτει τις κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ λίθον, καὶ ἀφίει τὸν ῥίψαντα, καὶ ἀπέρχεται, καὶ δάκνει τὸν λίθον. Οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν, ἀφίεμεν τὸν Θεὸν συγχωροῦντα ἐπενεχθῆναι ἡμῖν τὰς ἐπιφορὰς πρὸς κάθαρσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ χωροῦμεν κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον, λέγοντες· Διὰ τί εἶπέ μοι; καὶ τί ἐποίησέ μοι; Καὶ δυνάμενοι ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων μεγάλως ὠφεληθῆναι, τὸ ἐναντίον ἐπιβουλεύομεν ἑαυτοῖς· ἀγνοοῦντες ὅτι πάντα προνοίᾳ Θεοῦ γίνεται πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἑκάστῳ. Ὁ Θεὸς συνετήσῃ ἡμᾶς εὐχαῖς ἁγίων. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Η′.

Περὶ μνησικακίας.

Α′. Οἱ πατέρες εἶπον, ὅτι ξένον μοναχοῖς τὸ ὀργίζεσθαι, ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ λυπεῖν τινα. Καὶ πάλιν εἴ τις θυμοῦ κεκράτηκεν, οὗτος δαιμόνων κεκράτηκεν· εἰ δέ τις τῷ πάθει τούτῳ ἥττηται, παντάπασι τοῦ μοναδικοῦ βίου ἐστὶν ἀλλότριος· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τί οὖν ὀφείλομεν ἡμεῖς εἰπεῖν περὶ ἑαυτῶν, μηδὲ μέχρι θυμοῦ καὶ ὀργῆς ἱσταμένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς μνησικακίαν ἑαυτοὺς ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε συνελαυνόντων; Τί ἄλλο, εἰ μὴ πενθῆσαι τὴν τοιαύτην ἡμῶν ἐλεεινὴν καὶ ἀπάνθρωπον κατάστασιν; Νήψωμεν οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ βοηθήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς μετὰ Θεοῦ, ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῆς πικρίας τούτου τοῦ ὀλεθρίου πάθους. Ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε βάλλει τις μετάνοιαν τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, ταραχῆς, ὡς εἰκὸς, μεταξὺ αὐτοῦ, ἢ θλίψεως ἐμπεσούσης, καὶ μένει καὶ μετὰ τὴν μετάνοιαν λυπούμενος καὶ ἔχων λογισμοὺς κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ ὀφείλει ὁ τοιοῦτος καταφρονῆσαι, ἀλλὰ κόψαι αὐτοὺς ταχέως. Μνησικακία γάρ ἐστι, καὶ χρεία νήψεως πολλῆς, ὡς εἶπον, ἵνα μὴ χρονίσῃ ἐν τούτοις καὶ κινδυνεύσῃ. Βαλὼν γὰρ μετάνοιαν, ὡς διὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔβαλε, καὶ τὴν μὲν ὀργὴν, πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἐθεράπευσε, πρὸς δὲ τὴν μνησικακίαν οὔτω ἠγωνίσατο· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἔμενεν ἔχων τὴν λύπην κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστι μνησικακία, καὶ ἄλλο ὀργὴ, καὶ ἄλλο θυμὸς, καὶ ἄλλο ταραχή.

Β′. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὑπόδειγμα, ἵνα νοήσητε, ὅτι ὁ ἀνάπτων ἑστίαν, πρῶτον μὲν ἔχει μικρὰν ἀνθρακιὰν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ ῥῆμα ἀδελφοῦ θλίψαντος· ἰδοὺ ἀκμὴν μικρὰ ἀνθρακιά ἐστι. Τί γάρ ἐστι ῥῆμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου; Ἐὰν βαστάσῃς αὐτὸν, ἔσβεσας τὴν ἀνθρακιάν. Εἰ δὲ μείνῃς λογιζόμενος· Καὶ διὰ τί εἶπέ μοι, καὶ ἐγὼ ἔχω εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ; Καὶ εἰ μὴ ἤθελε θλίψαι με, οὐκ ἔλεγε· καὶ πίστευσον ἔχω κἀγὼ θλίψαι αὐτόν. Ἰδοὺ ἔβαλες μικρὰ ξυλάρια, ἢ εἴ τι δήποτε, ὥσπερ ὁ ἀνάπτων, καὶ ἐποίησας καπνὸν ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ταραχή. Ταραχὴ δέ ἐστιν αὕτη ἡ κίνησις καὶ συμβολὴ τῶν λογισμῶν, ἥτις διεγείρει καὶ θρασύνει τὴν καρδίαν. Θρασύτης δέ ἐστιν, ἡ ἀνταποδοτικὴ ἔγερσις κατὰ τοῦ λυπήσαντος· ἥτις καὶ τολμηρία γίνεται, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς μακάριος Μάρκος· κακία ἐν λογισμοῖς μελετωμένη, θρασύνει καρδίαν· ἀναιρουμένη δὲ διὰ προσευχῆς καὶ ἐλπίδος, συντρίβει αὐτήν.

But we cannot bear to say of our brother, "The Lord told him"; but if we hear a word, 1708at once we do what the dog does. Someone throws a stone at it, and it leaves the one who threw it and goes and bites the stone. So we too do: we leave God, who permits the blows to be brought on us for the cleansing of our sins, and go after our neighbour, saying, "Why did he say this to me? And what has he done to me?" And though we could profit greatly from such things, we plot the opposite against ourselves, not knowing that everything happens by God's providence for the good of each one. May God give us understanding, by the prayers of the saints. Amen.

Instruction VIII. On rancour.

1. The Fathers said that to be angry is foreign to monks, and likewise to grieve anyone. And again: if anyone has mastered anger, he has mastered the demons; but if anyone is overcome by this passion, he is altogether a stranger to the monastic life; and so on. What then ought we to say of ourselves, who do not stop even at anger and wrath, but sometimes drive ourselves on even to rancour? What else but mourn this pitiable and inhuman state of ours? So let us be watchful, brethren, and help ourselves with God, that we may be delivered from the bitterness of this ruinous passion. For sometimes a man makes a prostration to his brother when agitation, as may happen, or affliction has fallen between them, and even after the prostration he remains grieved and has thoughts against him. Such a man ought not to disregard them, but cut them off quickly. For it is rancour, and there is need of much watchfulness, as I said, so that he does not linger in them and come into danger. For when he made the prostration, he made it as for the commandment's sake, and he cured his wrath for the present, but against rancour he did not yet struggle; οὔτω and that is why he remained grieved against his brother. For rancour is one thing, wrath another, anger another, and agitation another.

2. And I tell you an illustration, so that you may understand. A man lighting a fire first has a little ember: that is the word of a brother who has hurt you; see, it is still only a little ember. For what is thy brother's word? If thou bear it, thou hast quenched the ember. But if thou go on thinking, "And why did he say it to me? I too can say something to him. And if he had not wanted to hurt me, he would not have said it; and believe me, I too can hurt him," see, thou hast put on little sticks, or whatever it may be, like the man lighting the fire, and thou hast made smoke, which is agitation. And agitation is this very movement and clash of thoughts, which rouses and emboldens the heart. And insolence is the retaliating uprising against the one who grieved us, which also becomes audacity, as the blessed abba Mark said: "Malice dwelt on in the thoughts emboldens the heart; but destroyed by prayer and hope, it breaks it."

Εἰ γὰρ ἐβάστασας τὸ μικρὸν ῥῆμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, εἶχες σβέσαι, ὡς εἶπον, καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν μικρὰν ἀνθρακιάν. 1709πρὶν γένηται ἡ ταραχή. Ὅμως καὶ ταύτην ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαι εὐχερῶς σϐέσαι, ὡς ἔστι νεαρὰ, διὰ σιωπῆς, διὰ προσευχῆς, διὰ μιᾶς μετανοίας ἀπὸ καρδίας· ἐὰν δὲ μείνῃς καπνίζων οἱονεὶ θρασύνων καὶ διεγείρων τὴν καρδίαν σου, διὰ τοῦ ἐνθυμηθῆναι· Διὰ τί εἶπέ μοι, καὶ ἔχω εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ; ἐξ αὐτῆς, ὡς ἄν τις εἴπῃ, τῆς συμϐολῆς, καὶ τοῦ συμμηρυσμοῦ τῶν λογισμῶν, ἐκτριβομένης οἱονεὶ καὶ περιθερμαινομένης τῆς καρδίας, γίνεται ἔξαψις τοῦ θυμοῦ. Θυμὸς γάρ ἐστι, ζέσις τοῦ περὶ καρδίαν αἵματος, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος. Ἰδοὺ γέγονε θυμὸς, αὕτη ἐστὶν ἣν λέγουσιν ὀξυχολίαν. Ἐὰν οὖν θέλῃς δύνασαι σϐέσαι καὶ αὐτὸν, πρὶν γένηται ὀργή· εἰ δὲ μένῃς ταράσσων καὶ ταρασσόμενος, εὑρίσκῃ ὡς ὁ βαλὼν ξύλα εἰς τὴν ἑστίαν, καὶ πλεῖον ἐκκαίων τὸ πῦρ, καὶ οὕτως λοιπὸν γίνονται ἄνθρακες· ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ὀργή.

Γ'. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀϐϐᾶς Ζωσιμᾶς ὅτε ἠρωτήθη, τί ἐστι τὸ ῥητὸν τὸ λέγον· Ὅπου οὐκ ἔστι θυμὸς, ἡσυχάζει μάχη. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τῆς ταραχῆς, ὅτε ἄρξηται, ὡς εἴπομεν, καπνίζειν καὶ ποιεῖν σπινθῆράς τινας, προλαβών τις μέμψηται ἑαυτὸν, καὶ βάλῃ μετάνοιαν πρὶν ἐξαφθῇ καὶ γένηται θυμὸς, εἰρηνεύει. Πάλιν μεθ᾿ ὃ γίνεται θυμὸς ἐὰν μὴ ἡσυχάσῃ, ἀλλὰ μένῃ ταρασσόμενος καὶ θρασυνόμενος, εὑρίσκεται, ὡς εἴπομεν, ὁμοίως τῷ χορηγοῦντι ξύλα τῷ πυρὶ, καὶ μένει καίων ἕως οὗ ποιήσει μεγάλους ἄνθρακας. Ὥσπερ οὖν οἱ ἄνθρακες γίνονται κάρϐωνες καὶ ἀποτίθενται, καὶ ποιοῦσι πόσα ἔτη μὴ φθειρόμενοι, καὶ οὐδὲ ἐὰν βάλλῃ τις εἰς αὐτοὺς ὕδωρ, σήπονται· οὕτως καὶ ἡ ὀργὴ ἐὰν χρονίσῃ, γίνεται μνησικακία, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐὰν μὴ στάξῃ τις τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀπαλλάσσεται αὐτῆς. Ἰδοὺ εἶπον ὑμῖν τὴν διαφορὰν, ἐννοήσατε· ἰδοὺ ἠκούσατε τί ἐστιν ἡ πρώτη ταραχὴ, καὶ τί ὁ θυμὸς, καὶ τί ἡ ὀργὴ, καὶ τί ἡ μνησικακία. Βλέπετε πῶς ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ῥήματος εἰς τοσοῦτον κακὸν ἔφθασεν; Εἰ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἔϐαλεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ τὴν μέμψιν, καὶ ἐϐάστασε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἠθέλησεν ἀπεκδικῆσαι ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀντὶ ἑνὸς λόγου εἰπεῖν δύο ἢ καὶ πέντε λόγους, καὶ ἀποδοῦναι κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ, εἶχεν ἐξηλῆσαι ἀπὸ ὅλων τῶν κακῶν τούτων. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν· ὡς εἰσὶ νεαρὰ τὰ πάθη, ἐκκόψατε αὐτὰ πρὶν στερεωθῶσι καθ᾿ ὑμῶν, καὶ μέλλετε ταλαιπωρεῖν. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἀνασπάσαι μικρὰν βοτάνην, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἐκριζῶσαι μέγα δένδρον· οὐ ξενίζομαι ἄλλο, ἢ ὅτι οὔτε οἴδαμεν τί ψάλλομεν· καθ᾿ ἑκάστην ψάλλομεν, καὶ καταρώμεθα ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ οὐ συνιοῦμεν. Οὐκ ὀφείλομεν εἰδέναι τί ψάλλομεν; Ὅτι ἀεὶ λέγομεν· Εἰ ἀνταπέδωκα τοῖς ἀνταποδιδοῦσί μοι κακὰ, ἀποπέσῃ μοι ἄρα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν μου κενός. Τί ἐστι, ἀποπέσῃ μοι; Ἐν ὅσῳ τις ἵσταται, ἔχει δύναμιν ἀντιστῆναι τῷ ἐχθρῷ αὐτοῦ, δέρει, δέρεται, νικᾷ, ἡττᾶται· ἀκμὴν γὰρ ἵσταται. Ἐὰν δὲ φθάσῃ πεσεῖν, πῶς ἔτι δύναται χαμαὶ κείμενος παλαῖσαι πρὸς τὸν ἐχθρὸν αὐτοῦ;

For if thou hadst borne the small word of thy brother, thou couldst have quenched, as I said, even that little ember 1709before the agitation came. Yet even this, if thou wilt, thou canst easily quench while it is fresh, by silence, by prayer, by a single prostration from the heart. But if thou go on smoking, that is, emboldening and rousing thy heart by thinking, "Why did he say it to me? I can say something to him," then out of this very clash, so to speak, and winding together of the thoughts, as the heart is chafed and heated, there comes the kindling of anger. For anger is the boiling of the blood about the heart, as saint Basil says. See, anger has come: this is what they call quick temper. So if thou wilt, thou canst quench even this before it becomes wrath; but if thou go on troubling and being troubled, thou art like the man who puts wood on the hearth and makes the fire burn the more, and so then there come live coals, which is wrath.

3. And this is what abba Zosimas said when he was asked what the saying means, "Where there is no anger, strife is quiet." For if at the beginning of the agitation, when it begins, as we said, to smoke and throw out some sparks, a man forestalls it and blames himself and makes a prostration before it is kindled and becomes anger, he is at peace. Again, after anger has come, if he does not grow quiet but goes on being troubled and emboldened, he is, as we said, like the man feeding wood to the fire, and it goes on burning until it makes great live coals. And just as live coals become charcoal and are put away, and last ever so many years without decaying, and even if someone pours water on them they do not rot, so wrath too, if it lingers, becomes rancour; and then, unless a man sheds his blood, he is not rid of it. See, I have told you the difference; understand it. See, you have heard what the first agitation is, and what anger is, and what wrath is, and what rancour is. Do you see how from one word it came to so great an evil? For if from the beginning he had put the blame on himself and borne his brother's word, and had not wanted to avenge himself and say two words for one, or even five, and return evil for evil, he could have escaped all these evils. That is why I always tell you: while the passions are fresh, cut them out before they harden against you, or you will suffer for it. For it is one thing to pull up a small plant, and another to uproot a great tree. Nothing surprises me more than that we do not even know what we sing. Every day we sing, and curse ourselves, and do not understand. Ought we not to know what we sing? For we are always saying, "If I have repaid those who repay me evil, may I then fall empty before my enemies." ἀποπέσῃ μοι What is "may I fall"? As long as a man stands, he has strength to resist his enemy: he strikes, he is struck, he wins, he loses; for he is still standing. But if he once falls, how can he still wrestle with his enemy while he lies on the ground?

Καὶ κατευχόμεθα ἑαυτῶν, 1712μὴ μόνον πεσεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν· ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα καὶ κενοὶ πέσωμεν.

Δʹ. Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ πεσεῖν τινα κενὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, εἴπωμεν. Τὸ πεσεῖν ἐστι, μηκέτι ἔχειν δύναμιν ἀναστῆναι, παρὰ χαμαὶ κεῖσθαι. Τὸ δὲ κενὸν ἐστι, τὸ μηδέποτε ἀγαθὸν, ἵνα τέως κἂν ἀναστῆναί τις δυνηθῇ. Ὁ γὰρ ἀνιστάμενος δύναται πάλιν ἐπιμελήσασθαι ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ὅτε δήποτε πάλιν ἔρχεται εἰς συμβολήν. Εἶτα λέγομεν· Καταδιώξαι ἄρα ὁ ἐχθρὸς τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ καταλάβοι· μὴ μόνον καταδιώξαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ καταλάβοι, ἵνα ἐσμὲν ὑποχείριοι αὐτοῦ, ἵνα εἰς πάντα ἡττώμεθα ἐν ἑκάστῳ πράγματι· καὶ καταβάλλῃ ἡμᾶς, εἰ ἀνταποδώσωμεν τοῖς ἀνταποδιδοῦσιν ἡμῖν κακά. Καὶ οὐ μόνον τοῦτο εὐχόμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ καταπατῆσαι εἰς γῆν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν. Τί ἐστιν ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν; Ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν ἐστιν, αἱ ἀρεταὶ, καὶ εὐχόμεθα καταπατηθῆναι εἰς γῆν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν, ἵνα γένηταί τις ὅλως γήϊνος, ὅλον τὸ φρόνημα αὐτοῦ ἔχων κάτω εἰς τὴν γῆν. Καὶ τὴν δόξαν μου εἰς χοῦν κατασκηνώσει. Τί δέ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα ἡμῶν, εἰ μὴ ἡ γνῶσις ἡ διὰ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐντολῶν ἐγγινομένη τῇ ψυχῇ; Τοῦτο οὖν λέγομεν, ἵνα ποιήσῃ τὴν δόξαν ἡμῶν, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ ἡμῶν, ἵνα εἰς τὸν χοῦν κατασκηνώσῃ αὐτὴν, καὶ ποιήσῃ τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν δόξαν ἡμῶν γηΐνην· ἵνα μηδὲν φρονῶμεν κατὰ Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ πάντα σωματικὰ, πάντα σαρκικὰ, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνοι περὶ ὧν ἔλεγεν ὁ Θεός· Οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας. Ἰδοὺ ὅλα ταῦτα ψάλλοντες, ἑαυτοὺς καταρώμεθα, ἐὰν ἀποδίδωμεν κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ, καὶ πόσα ἀποδιδοῦμεν κακὰ ἀντὶ κακῶν, καὶ οὐ μέλει ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀδιαφοροῦμεν.

Εʹ. Ἔστι δὲ ἀποδοῦναι κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ, οὐ μόνον ἐν ἔργῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ σχήματι. Καὶ δοκεῖ τις ἔργῳ μὲν, μὴ ἀποδοῦναι κακὸν, εὑρίσκεται δὲ λόγῳ, ὡς εἶπον, ἢ καὶ σχήματι ἀποδιδούς. Ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε ποιεῖ τις ἓν σχῆμα, ἢ κίνημα, ἢ βλέμμα, καὶ ταράττει τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ. Δύναται γάρ τις καὶ διὰ βλέμματος ἢ κινήματος, πλῆξαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἔστι καὶ τοῦτο ἀποδοῦναι κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ. Ἄλλος σπουδάζει μήτε ἔργῳ, μήτε λόγῳ, μήτε σχήματι, ἢ κινήματι ἀποδοῦναι κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ· ἔχει δὲ λύπην ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ θλίβεται κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Βλέπετε πόσην διαφορὰν καταστάσεως. Ἄλλος οὔτε λύπην τινὰ ἔχει πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀκούσῃ ὅτι τις ἔθλιψεν αὐτὸν, ἢ τις δήποτε ἢ ἐγόγγυσε κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἢ ἐλοιδόρησεν αὐτὸν, ἀεὶ τέρπεται ἀκούων, καὶ εὑρίσκεται καὶ οὕτως ἀποδίδωσι κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ.

And we pray against ourselves, 1712not only that we may fall before our enemies, but that we may fall empty as well.

4. Let us say what it is for a man to fall empty before his enemies. To fall is to have no more strength to rise, but to lie on the ground. And empty is ⟨to have⟩ no good at all, by which one might at least be able to rise. For the one who rises can take care of himself again, and at some time comes again to the fight. Then we say, "May the enemy then pursue my soul and overtake it": not only pursue but overtake, so that we are in his hands, so that we are beaten in everything, in every matter; and may he throw us down, if we repay those who repay us evil. And not only do we pray this, but also that he trample our life into the earth. What is our life? Our life is the virtues; and we pray that our life be trampled into the earth, so that a man becomes wholly earthly, having all his mind down on the earth. "And may he make my glory dwell in the dust." And what is our glory, but the knowledge that comes into the soul through keeping the holy commandments? So this is what we say: that he may make our glory, as the Apostle says, in our shame, Philipp. iii, 19. that he may lay it in the dust, and make our life and our glory earthly, so that we think nothing according to God, but all things bodily, all things fleshly, like those of whom God said, "My spirit shall not abide in these men, because they are flesh." Gen. vi, 3 See, singing all this, we curse ourselves if we return evil for evil; and how much evil we return for evil, and it does not trouble us, but we are indifferent!

5. Now one may return evil for evil not only in deed but in word and in bearing. And a man may seem not to return evil in deed, yet is found, as I said, returning it in word or in bearing. For sometimes a man makes a gesture, or a movement, or a look, and troubles his brother. For one can wound one's brother even by a look or a movement; and this too is returning evil for evil. Another is careful to return evil for evil neither in deed nor in word nor in bearing or movement; but he has grief in his heart toward his brother, and is upset against him. See how great a difference of state! Another has no grief at all toward his brother; but if he hears that someone has hurt him, or that anyone at all grumbled against him or reviled him, he always enjoys hearing it; and so he too is found returning evil for evil in his heart.

Ἄλλος οὔτε κακίαν κρατεῖ, οὔτε χαίρει ἀκούων λοιδορίαν κατὰ τοῦ θλίψαντος αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ θλίβεται ἐὰν θλιβῇ, οὐχ ἡδέως δὲ ἔχει ἵνα καὶ καλῶς πάθῃ· ἀλλ᾿ ἐὰν ἴδῃ αὐτὸν δοξαζόμενον ἢ ἀναπαυόμενον, 1713θλίβεται· καὶ ἔστι καὶ τοῦτο εἶδος μνησικακίας, κουφότερον μὲν ὅμως ἐστί. Θέλει δέ τις καὶ χαίρειν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα ποιεῖν πρὸς θεραπείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα ἐπιτηδεύειν πρὸς θεραπείαν καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ. Εἴπομεν δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ λόγου ὅτι ἔστι τις βάλλων μετάνοιαν, μένει ἀκμὴν ἔχων λύπην κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγομεν ὅτι βαλὼν τὴν μετάνοιαν, τὴν μὲν ὀργὴν, δι᾿ αὐτῆς ἐθεράπευσε, πρὸς δὲ τὴν μνησικακίαν οὔπω ἠγωνίσατο. Ἔστι δὲ ἄλλος ὅτι ἐὰν συμβῇ τινα θλῖψαι αὐτὸν, καὶ βάλωσι μετάνοιαν καὶ διαλλαγῶσιν ἀλλήλοις, εἰρηνεύει πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐδεμίαν μνήμην κακὴν ἔχει ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ περὶ αὐτοῦ· ἐὰν δὲ συμβῇ αὐτὸν μεθ᾿ ἡμέρας εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ τι θλῖβον αὐτὸν, ἄρχεται καὶ τῶν πρώτων μνημονεύειν, καὶ ταράσσεσθαι οὐ μόνον περὶ τῶν δευτέρων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν προτέρων. Οὗτος ἔοικεν ἀνθρώπῳ ἔχοντι τραῦμα, καὶ βάλλοντι ἔμπλαστρον, καὶ τέως διὰ τῆς ἐμπλάστρου ἐθεράπευσε τὸ τραῦμα, καὶ συνούλωσεν, ἔτι δὲ ἀσθενέστερός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, καὶ ὅτε δήποτε ῥίψει τις λίθον κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ, πλέον ὅλου τοῦ σώματος ἐκεῖνος ὁ τόπος εὐχερῶς πλήσσεται, καὶ ἄρχεται εὐθέως αἱμοῤῥοεῖν· οὕτως ἔπαθε καὶ αὐτός· ἔσχε τραῦμα, καὶ ἔβαλεν ἔμπλαστρον, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ μετάνοια, καὶ τέως μὲν ἐθεράπευσε τὸ τραῦμα, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ πρῶτος, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι τὴν ὀργὴν, ἤρξατο καὶ τῆς μνησικακίας ἐπιμελεῖσθαι, διὰ τοῦ σπουδάσαι μηδεμίαν κακὴν μνήμην κρατῆσαι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ συνουλῶσαι τὸ τραῦμα. Οὔπω δὲ τελείως ἐξήλειψεν, ἀλλ᾿ ἔτι ἔχει ἔλλειμμα τῆς μνησικακίας, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ οὐλὴ ἐξ ἧς εὐχερῶς ἀναδαροῦται ὅλον τὸ τραῦμα σῶμα, ὅταν δέξηται μικρὰν πληγήν. Ὀφείλει γοῦν ἀγωνίσασθαι, ἵνα καὶ τὴν οὐλὴν τελείως ἐξαλείψῃ, ὥστε καὶ τριχῶσαι τὸν τόπον, καὶ μήτε ἀμορφίαν τινὰ ὑπολειφθῆναι, μήτε νοεῖσθαι ὅλως, ὅτι ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ τραῦμα. Πῶς δὲ δύναται τοῦτο κατορθῶσαι; Διὰ τοῦ προσεύχεσθαι ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας ὑπὲρ τοῦ λυπήσαντος ἑαυτὸν, καὶ λέγειν· « Ὁ Θεὸς, βοήθησον τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου κἀμοὶ διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν αὐτοῦ. » Καὶ εὑρίσκεται ὑπερευχόμενος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ· ὅπερ ἐστὶ συμπαθείας καὶ ἀγάπης τεκμήριον, καὶ ταπεινούμενος ἐκ τοῦ αἰτεῖν βοήθειαν διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν αὐτοῦ. Ὅπου δὲ συμπάθεια καὶ ἀγάπη καὶ ταπείνωσις, τί δύναται ἰσχῦσαι θυμὸς, ἢ ἕτερον πάθος; καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Ζωσιμᾶς, ὅτι Ἐὰν κινήσει πάντα τὰ μάγγανα τῆς κακίας αὐτοῦ ὁ διάβολος μετὰ πάντων τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ, ἀργοῦσι πᾶσαι αἱ μεθοδεῖαι αὐτοῦ, καὶ συντρίβονται ὑπὸ τῆς ταπεινώσεως τῆς ἐντολῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Λέγει δὲ καὶ ἕτερος γέρων· Ὁ προσευχόμενος ὑπὲρ ἐχθρῶν, ἀμνησίκακος ἔσται. Ἐργάσασθε καὶ νοεῖτε καλῶς ἅτε ἀκούετε. Ὄντως γὰρ ἐὰν μὴ ἐργάσησθε λόγῳ ταῦτα παραλαβεῖν. Ποῖος ἄνθρωπος θέλων μαθεῖν τέχνην, λόγῳ μόνῳ παραλαμβάνει αὐτήν; Πάντως πρῶτον παραμένει ποιῶν καὶ ἀσυστροφῶν, ποιῶν καὶ ἀφανίζων, καὶ οὕτως κατὰ μικρὸν κοπιῶν καὶ ὑπομένων, μανθάνει τὴν τέχνην, τοῦ Θεοῦ βλέποντος τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν προαίρεσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνεργοῦντος αὐτῷ.

Another neither holds malice nor rejoices to hear reviling against the one who hurt him, but even grieves if he is hurt; yet he is not glad that he should fare well either; but if he sees him honoured or at rest, 1713he is upset; and this too is a kind of rancour, though a lighter one. But a man should rather rejoice in his brother's rest, and do everything for his care, and devise each thing for his care and rest. Now we said at the beginning of the talk that there is someone who makes a prostration and still remains grieved against him; and we say that by making the prostration he cured his wrath, but against rancour he had not yet struggled. And there is another who, if it happens that someone hurts him, and they make prostrations and are reconciled to each other, is at peace with him and keeps no evil memory of him in his heart; but if it happens that after some days the other says something to him that hurts him, he begins to remember the first things too, and to be troubled not only about the second but about the first as well. This man is like someone who has a wound and puts a plaster on it, and for the time, by the plaster, he has healed the wound and it has closed over; but the place is still weaker, and whenever someone throws a stone at him, that place more than the whole body is easily struck, and at once begins to bleed. So it happened to him too: he had a wound and put on a plaster, which is the prostration, and for the time he healed the wound, as the first man did, that is, the wrath; he began to take care of the rancour too, by being careful to keep no evil memory in his heart; for this is the closing over of the wound. But he has not yet wiped it out completely, but still has a remnant of rancour, which is the scar, from which the whole wound τραῦμα σῶμα is easily torn open again when it takes a small blow. So he ought to struggle to wipe out the scar completely as well, so that the hair grows over the place and no disfigurement is left, nor can it be seen at all that there was a wound in that place. How can he achieve this? By praying with his whole heart for the one who grieved him, and saying, "O God, help my brother, and me through his prayers." And so he is found praying for his brother, which is a token of compassion and love, and humbling himself by asking for help through his prayers. And where there is compassion and love and lowliness, what power has anger, or any other passion? As abba Zosimas said, "If the devil sets in motion all the engines of his malice, with all his demons, all his schemes are idle and are crushed by the lowliness of Christ's commandment." And another elder says, "He who prays for his enemies will be free of rancour." Work, and understand well what you hear. For truly, unless you work at these things, ⟨you cannot⟩ take them in by word. What man who wants to learn a craft takes it in by word alone? Surely he first keeps at it, making and spoiling, making and destroying, and so, little by little, toiling and enduring, he learns the craft, God seeing his toil and his purpose and working with him.

Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν τέχνην τῶν τεχνῶν λόγῳ θέλομεν παραλαβεῖν, 1716μὴ ἐπιβαλλόμενοι ἔργῳ; Καὶ πῶς ἐνδέχεται; Πρόσχωμεν οὖν ἑαυτοῖς, ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ ἐργασώμεθα μετὰ σπουδῆς, ὡς ἔτι ἔχομεν καιρόν. Ὁ Θεὸς δώσει ἡμῖν μνημονεύειν καὶ φυλάττειν ἃ ἀκούομεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρῖμα ἡμῶν γένωνται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Θʹ.

Περὶ ψεύδους.

Αʹ. Θέλω ὑμᾶς ὑπομνῆσαι, ἀδελφοὶ, περὶ τοῦ ψεύδους ὀλίγα. Βλέπω γὰρ ὑμᾶς μὴ πάνυ σπουδάζοντας τηρεῖν τὴν γλῶσσαν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐκ τούτου εὐχερῶς εἰς πολλὰ κατασυρόμεθα. Βλέπετε, ἀδελφοί μου, ὅτι εἰς πᾶν πρᾶγμα, καθὼς ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, συνήθειά ἐστι, καὶ εἰς τὸ καλὸν, καὶ εἰς τὸ κακόν. Χρεία οὖν πολλῆς νήψεως, ἵνα μὴ κλεπτώμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ ψεύδους. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ψευδόμενος ἥνωται τῷ Θεῷ· ἀλλότριόν ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ψεῦδος. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Τὸ ψεῦδος τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστι· καὶ πάλιν, ὅτι Ψεύστης ἐστὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Ἰδοὺ πατέρα λέγει τοῦ ψεύδους τὸν διάβολον· ἡ δὲ ἀλήθειά ἐστιν ὁ Θεός. Αὐτὸς γὰρ λέγει· Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια, καὶ ἡ ζωή. Βλέπετε πόθεν χωρίζομεν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ τίνι τρόπῳ προσκολλώμεθα διὰ τοῦ ψεύδους, δῆλον ὅτι τῷ πονηρῷ. Εἰ οὖν θέλωμεν τῷ ὄντι σωθῆναι, ὀφείλομεν πάσῃ σπουδῇ ἀγαπᾷν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ φυλάττειν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς ψεύδους, ἵνα μὴ χωρίσῃ ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τῆς ζωῆς. Εἰσὶ δὲ τρεῖς διαφοραὶ τοῦ ψεύδους· ἔστι γὰρ ὁ ψευδόμενος κατὰ διάνοιαν· καὶ ἔστιν ὁ ἐν λόγῳ ψευδόμενος. Ἔστι καὶ ὁ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ ψευδόμενος. Ὁ κατὰ διάνοιαν ψευδόμενός ἐστιν ὁ δεχόμενος τὰς ὑπονοίας. Ἐὰν ἴδῃ οὗτός τινα λαλοῦντα μετὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὑπονοεῖ, καὶ λέγει, ὅτι Δι᾿ ἐμὲ λαλοῦσι. Καὶ ἐὰν κόψωσι τὴν ὁμιλίαν, πάλιν ὑπονοεῖ ὅτι δι᾿ αὐτὸν ἔκοψαν. Ἐὰν εἴπῃ τις ῥῆμα, ὑπονοεῖ ὅτι διὰ τὸ θλίψαι αὐτὸν εἶπε, καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰς ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα οὕτως λέγει τὸν πλησίον, λέγων· Δι᾿ ἐμὲ τόδε ἐποίησε, δι᾿ ἐμὲ τόδε εἶπε· διὰ τόδε, τόδε ἐποίησεν. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κατὰ διάνοιαν ψευδόμενος. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀληθὲς λέγει, ἀλλὰ πάντα ὑπονοίας. Ἐκ τούτου λοιπὸν περιέργειαι, καταλαλιαὶ, τὸ παρακροᾶσθαι, τὸ μάχεσθαι, τὸ κατακρίνειν. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε ὑπονοεῖ πρᾶγμα, καὶ εὑρίσκεται ἐκ τοῦ συμβάντος ἀληθὲς, καὶ ὡς ἐκ τούτου, φησὶ, θέλων αὐτὸν διορθώσασθαι, περιεργάζεται λογιζόμενος, ὅτι Ἐὰν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ λαλεῖ τις βλέπω, τί ἐστι τὸ σφάλμα μου ἐν ᾧ διαβάλῃ με, καὶ διορθοῦμαι ἐμαυτόν. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν αὕτη ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστι· διὰ γὰρ τοῦ ψεύδους ἤρξατε, μὴ εἰδὼς ὑπενόησεν ὃ οὐκ ᾔδει. Πῶς οὖν δύναται δένδρον πονηρὸν, καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖν; Εἰ δὲ ὅλως θέλει διορθώσασθαι, ὅταν εἴπῃ αὐτῷ ἀδελφός· Μὴ ποιήσῃς τόδε, ἢ Διὰ τί τόδε ἐποίησας; μὴ ταραχθῇ, ἀλλὰ βάλλει μετάνοιαν, καὶ εὐχαριστήσει αὐτῷ, τότε διορθώσηται. Καὶ ἐὰν ἴδῃ ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι τοιαύτη ἐστὶν ἡ προαίρεσις αὐτοῦ, οὐδέποτε ἀφῇ αὐτὸν πλανηθῆναι· ἀλλὰ πέμπει πάντως τὸν ὀφείλοντα αὐτὸν διορθώσασθαι.

But we want to take in the craft of crafts by word, 1716not setting our hand to the work? And how can that be? So let us attend to ourselves, brethren, and work with zeal while we still have time. May God grant us to remember and keep what we hear, so that it may not be to our judgment on the day of judgment.

Instruction IX. On lying.

1. I want to remind you a little, brethren, about lying. For I see that you are not very careful to guard your tongue, and from this we are easily dragged into many things. See, my brethren, that in every matter, as I always tell you, there is habit, both toward the good and toward the bad. So there is need of much watchfulness, so that we are not robbed by lying. For no one who lies is united with God; lying is foreign to God. For it is written that lying is of the evil one; and again, that he is a liar, and the father of it. Joan. viii, 44. See, he calls the devil the father of lying; but God is the truth. For he himself says, "I am the way, and the truth, and the life." Joan. xiv, 6. See from what we separate ourselves, and to whom τίνι τρόπῳ we cleave through lying: plainly, to the evil one. So if we truly want to be saved, we ought with all zeal to love the truth and to guard ourselves from every lie, so that it does not separate us from the truth and from the life. Now there are three kinds of lying: there is the one who lies in his mind; and there is the one who lies in word; and there is also the one who lies with his very life. The one who lies in his mind is the one who entertains suspicions. If he sees someone talking with his brother, he suspects, and says, "They are talking about me." And if they break off the conversation, again he suspects that they broke it off because of him. If someone says a word, he suspects that he said it to hurt him; and in short, in every matter he speaks so of his neighbour, saying, "He did this because of me, he said this because of me; he did this for that reason." This is the one who lies in his mind. For he says nothing true, but everything is suspicion. From this, then, come meddling, backbiting, eavesdropping, quarrelling, judging. And sometimes he suspects a thing, and from the event it turns out true; and so, he says, wanting to correct himself, he meddles, reasoning, "If someone speaks against me, I see what fault of mine he is accusing me of, and I correct myself." Well, first, this beginning is from the evil one; for he began ἤρξατε through lying: not knowing, he suspected what he did not know. How then can a bad tree bear good fruit? But if he really wants to correct himself, when a brother says to him, "Do not do this," or "Why didst thou do this?" let him not be troubled, but make a prostration and thank him; then he will be corrected. And if God sees that such is his purpose, he will never let him go astray, but will surely send the one who is to correct him.

Τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Διὰ τὸ διορθωθῆναι, πιστεύω ταῖς ὑπονοίαις 1717μου· καὶ λοιπὸν παρακούεσθαι καὶ περιεργάζεσθαι, δικαίωμά ἐστι τοῦ διαβόλου θέλοντος ἐπιβουλεύειν.

Β΄. Ποτὲ ὄντος μου ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ, ἐπειραζόμην ἵνα ἐκ τῆς κινήσεως τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καταλαμβάνω τὴν κατάστασιν αὐτοῦ. Ἀπαντᾷ μοι οὖν τοιοῦτο πρᾶγμα· ἅπαξ ὡς ἵσταμαι, παρέρχεται μία γυνὴ βαστάζουσα ὑδρίαν ὕδατος, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα πῶς ἡρπάσθην, καὶ προσέσχον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῆς· καὶ ὑποβάλλει μοι ὁ λογισμὸς εὐθέως, ὅτι πόρνη ἐστίν. Ὡς οὖν ὑπέβαλε τοῦτο ὁ λογισμὸς, ἐθλίβην πάνυ, καὶ δηλῶ τῷ γέροντι τῷ ἀββᾷ Ἰωάννῃ, οὕτως· Δέσποτα, ἐὰν μὴ θέλων ἴδω κίνημά τινος, καὶ ὑποβάλλει μοι ὁ λογισμὸς τὴν κατάστασιν αὐτοῦ, τί ὤφειλον ποιῆσαι; Καὶ δηλοῖ μοι καὶ ὁ γέρων οὕτως. Τί οὖν; Οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτε ἀεὶ ἔχει τις φυσικὸν ἐλάττωμα, καὶ δι᾿ ἀγῶνος κατορθῇ αὐτό; οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τούτου μαθεῖν κατάττασίν τινος. Μηδέποτε οὖν πιστεύσῃς ταῖς ὑπονοίαις σου· σκαμβὸς γὰρ κανὼν, καὶ τὰ ὀρθὰ σκαμβὰ ποιεῖ. Ψευδεῖς εἰσιν αἱ ὑπόνοιαι καὶ βλάπτουσιν. Ἐκ τότε εἰπέ μοι ὁ λογισμὸς περὶ τοῦ ἡλίου ὅτι ἥλιός ἐστιν, ἢ περὶ τοῦ σκότους ὅτι σκότος ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἐπίστευον αὐτῷ. Οὐδὲν βαρύτερον τῶν ὑπονοιῶν· τοσοῦτόν εἰσιν ἐπιβλαβεῖς· ὅτι χρονίζουσαι ἐν ἡμῖν ἄρχονται πείθειν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐνεργῶς δοκεῖν βλέπειν πράγματα μήτε ὄντα, μήτε γινόμενα. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν πρᾶγμα θαυμαστὸν περὶ τούτου ὅτι ἐγὼ παρηκολούθησα ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ. Ἀδελφόν τινα εἴχομεν ἐκεῖ πάνυ ὀχλούμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους τούτου, καὶ οὗτος ἐπείθετο ταῖς ἰδίαις ὑπονοίαις, ὡς πληροφορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν περὶ ἑκάστης ὑπονοίας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐστὶ πάντως, ὡς ὑπογράφει ὁ λογισμὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐνδέχεται ἄλλως· τῷ οὖν χρόνῳ προκόπτοντος τοῦ κακοῦ, οὕτιως αὐτὸν ἔπεισαν οἱ δαίμονες πλανᾶσθαι, ὥστε εἰσελθεῖν αὐτὸν ἅπαξ εἰς τὸν κῆπον κατασκοποῦντα. Καὶ γὰρ παρετηρεῖτο καὶ παρηκροᾶτο· καὶ ἔδοξε βλέπειν τινὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν κλέπτοντα σῦκα καὶ τρώγοντα. Ἦν δὲ καὶ Παρασκευὴ, καὶ ἀκμὴν οὐδὲ ὥρα δευτέρα. Ὡς οὖν ἔπεισεν αὐτὸν, ὡς ὅτι ἰδικῶς μετὰ ἀληθείας εἶδε τὸ πρᾶγμα, κρύπτει ἑαυτὸν, φησὶν, καὶ ἐξέρχεται σιωπῶν, καὶ παρατηρεῖ πάλιν εἰς τὴν ὥραν τῆς συνάξεως ἰδεῖν τί ποιεῖ ὁ ἀδελφὸς εἰς τὴν κοινωνίαν, ὁ δῆθεν κλέψας τὰ σῦκα καὶ φαγών. Καὶ ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὸν νίπτοντα τὰς χεῖρας, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ καὶ κοινωνήσῃ, τρέχει καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀββᾷ, ὅτι Ὁ δεῖνα ὁ ἀδελφὸς, ἴδε ποῦ εἰσέρχεται μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγίας κοινωνίας μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν· ἀλλὰ κέλευσον μὴ δοθῆναι αὐτῷ. Ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδα αὐτὸν ἀπὸ πρωῒ κλέπτοντα σῦκα ἐκ τοῦ κήπου καὶ τρώγοντα. Ἐν τοσούτῳ εἰσέρχεται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἐκεῖνος μετὰ πολλῆς κατανύξεως εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν προσφοράν· ἦν γὰρ καὶ τῶν εὐλαβῶν.

But to say, "So as to be corrected, I trust my suspicions," 1717and then to eavesdrop and meddle, is the devil's own justification, when he wants to lay snares.

2. Once when I was in the coenobium, I was tempted to grasp a man's state from his movements. And such a thing befell me: once, as I was standing, a woman passed by carrying a jar of water, and I do not know how I was carried away, and I looked at her eyes; and at once my thought suggests to me that she is a harlot. When the thought had suggested this, I was much distressed, and I make it known to the elder, abba John, thus: "Master, if I see someone's movement without wanting to, and my thought suggests to me his state, what ought I to do?" And the elder makes answer to me thus: "What then? Is it not sometimes the case that a man has a natural defect and by struggle sets it right? One cannot learn a man's state κατάττασίν from this. So never believe thy suspicions; for a crooked rule makes even straight things crooked. Suspicions are false, and they do harm." From then on, if my thought told me of the sun that it is the sun, or of darkness that it is darkness, I did not believe it. Nothing is worse than suspicions; they are so harmful that, when they linger in us, they begin to persuade us that we actually see things that neither exist nor are happening. And I tell you a wonderful thing about this, which I witnessed when I was still in the coenobium. We had a brother there much troubled by this passion, and he so believed his own suspicions that he was fully convinced, of each suspicion of his, that it was certainly as his thought drew it for him and could not be otherwise. So, as the evil advanced with time, the demons persuaded him so far into delusion that once he went into the garden spying. For he was keeping watch and eavesdropping; and he thought he saw one of the brethren stealing figs and eating them. It was a Friday, and not yet even the second hour. When then it had persuaded him that he had seen the thing himself, in truth, he hides himself, he says, and goes out in silence, and watches again at the hour of the synaxis, to see what the brother would do at communion, the one who had, so he thought, stolen the figs and eaten them. And when he saw him washing his hands to go in and communicate, he runs and says to the abba, "So-and-so, the brother: see, he is going in to share in holy communion with the brethren; but give orders that it not be given to him. For I know he was stealing figs from the garden this morning and eating them." Meanwhile that brother goes in with much compunction to the holy offering; for he was one of the devout. When the abba saw him, he calls him before he comes near the priest who was giving communion, and takes him aside, and says to him, "Tell me, brother, what is it thou hast done today?" He was taken aback, and says to him, "Where, master?"

Ὡς οὖν εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἀββᾶς, καλεῖ αὐτὸν πρὶν ἢ πλησιάζει τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ τῷ μεταδιδοῦντι, καὶ λαμβάνει αὐτὸν κατ᾿ ἰδίαν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· « Εἰπέ μοι, ἀδελφὲ, τί ἐστιν ὃ ἐποίησας σήμερον; » Ἐκεῖνος ἐξενίσθη, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, « Ποῦ, δέσποτα; » Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ 1720ἀββᾶς· « Εἰς τὸν κῆπον ὅτε εἰσῆλθες τὸ πρωῒ, τί ἐποίεις ἐκεῖ; » Λέγει πάλιν, ὡς ἐκπληττόμενος ὁ ἀδελφός· « Δέσποτα, οὔτε τὸν κῆπον εἶδον σήμερον, οὔτε ὧδε ἤμην εἰς τὸ κοινόβιον τὸ πρωῒ, ἀλλὰ ἄρτι ἴδε ἦλθον ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ. Εὐθέως γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἀπολῦσαι τὴν ἀγρυπνίαν, ἔπεμψέ με ὁ οἰκονόμος εἰς τήνδε τὴν ἀπόκρισιν. » Ἦν δὲ ἡ ἀπόκρισις περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ἀπὸ πολλῶν μιλίων καὶ κατ᾿ αὐτὴν τὴν ὥραν τῆς συνάξεως ἦν φθάσας ὁ ἀδελφός. Μεταστέλλεται ὁ ἀββᾶς τὸν οἰκονόμον καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· « Ποῦ ἔπεμψας τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦτον; » Ἀποκρίνεται ὁ οἰκονόμος ὅπερ εἶπε καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς, ὅτι « Εἰς τήνδε τὴν κώμην ἔπεμψα αὐτὸν, » καὶ βάλλει μετάνοιαν, εἰπών· « Συγχώρησον, κῦρι, ὅτι ἀνεπαύου ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγρυπνίας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἤνεγκα αὐτὸν λαβεῖν παρὰ σοῦ ἀπόλυσιν. » Ὡς οὖν ἐπληροφορήθη ὁ ἀββᾶς, ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοὺς ἀπελθεῖν κοινωνῆσαι. Καὶ καλεῖ τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν τὰς ὑπονοίας ἔχοντα, καὶ ἐπιτιμᾷ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀφορίζει αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁγίας κοινωνίας· καὶ οὐ μόνον τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ καλέσας τοὺς μοναχοὺς πάντας μετὰ τὴν σύναξιν, ἐξήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς μετὰ δακρύων τὰ συμβάντα, καὶ ἐστηλίτευσε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐπὶ πάντων· τρία ἐκ τούτου πραγματευόμενος, τὸ καταισχυνθῆναι τὸν διάβολον, καὶ παραδειγματισθῆναι τὸν σπείροντα τὰς ὑπονοίας, καὶ τοῦ συγχωρηθῆναι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ διὰ τῆς ἀτιμίας ἐκείνης, καὶ λαβεῖν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ βοήθειαν εἰς τὸ ἑξῆς, καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἀσφαλεστέρους πρὸς τὸ μηδέποτε ἀνασχέσθαι ἡμᾶς ταῖς ἰδίαις πείθεσθαι ὑπονοίαις· καὶ πολλὰ νουθετήσας περὶ τούτου, καὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν, ἔλεγεν οὐδὲν εἶναι βλαβερώτερον τῶν ὑπονοιῶν, καὶ ἐδείκνυε διὰ τοῦ συμβάντος ὑποδείγματος.

Γ'. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτα διαφόρως εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες ἀσφαλιζόμενοι ἡμᾶς περὶ τῆς βλάβης τῶν ὑπονοιῶν. Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν πάσῃ δυνάμει ἡμῶν μηδέποτε πιστεύειν ταῖς ἰδίαις ὑπονοίαις· οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀφιστᾷ ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ προσέχειν ταῖς ἰδίαις ἁμαρτίαις, καὶ ποιεῖν αὐτὸν πάντοτε περιεργάζεσθαι τὰ μὴ ἀνήκοντα αὐτῷ· καὶ ἐκ τούτου οὐδὲν καλὸν, καὶ ἐκ τούτου μυρίαι θλίψεις, καὶ ἐκ τούτου οὐδέποτε σχολάζει ἄνθρωπος κτήσασθαι φόβον Θεοῦ· κἂν σπαρῶσιν ἡμῖν ὑπόνοιαι πονηραὶ διὰ τὴν κακίαν ἡμῶν, εὐθέως μεταστρέψωμεν αὐτὰς εἰς καλονοησίαν, καὶ οὐ βλάπτωσιν ἡμᾶς. Κακαὶ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ὑπόνοιαι, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἀφίουσι τὴν ψυχὴν εἰρηνεῦσαι· ἰδοὺ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ κατὰ διάνοιαν ψεῦδος. Ὁ δὲ ἐν λόγῳ ψευδόμενός ἐστιν, ὅταν, ὑπόθου, ὀκνεῖ τις ἀναστῆναι εἰς τὴν ἀγρυπνίαν, καὶ οὐ λέγει· « Συγχώρησόν μοι, ὅτι ὤκνησα ἀναστῆναι· ἀλλὰ λέγει, Ἐπύρεξα, ἐσκοτώθην, οὐκ ἠδυνήθην ἀναστῆναι, ἠτόνουν· » καὶ λέγει δέκα ῥήματα ψευδῆ, ἵνα μὴ βάλῃ μίαν μετάνοιαν, καὶ ταπεινωθῇ. Ἐὰν δέ τις μέμφηται αὐτὸν ἐν πράγματι, μένει ἀλλάσσων τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ καὶ φιλοκαλῶν, ἵνα μὴ βαστάσῃ τὴν μέμψιν αὐτοῦ. Ὁμοίως, ἐὰν συμβῇ αὐτὸν ἔχειν λόγον τινὰ πρὸς ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, οὐ παύεται δικαιολογούμενος· καὶ λέγων· Ἀλλὰ σὺ εἶπας, ἀλλὰ σὺ ἐποίησας, ἀλλ᾿ ἐγὼ οὐκ εἶπον, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκεῖνο, ἵνα μὴ μόνον ταπεινωθῇ.

The 1720abba says to him, "When thou wentest into the garden this morning, what wast thou doing there?" Again the brother says, as one astonished, "Master, I have not even seen the garden today, nor was I here in the coenobium this morning; see, I have only just come in from the road. For straight after the vigil was dismissed, the steward sent me on such-and-such an errand." Now the errand he spoke of was many miles away, and the brother had arrived just at the hour of the synaxis. The abba sends for the steward and says to him, "Where didst thou send this brother?" The steward answers just as the brother had said, "I sent him to such-and-such a village"; and he makes a prostration, saying, "Forgive, sir: thou wast resting after the vigil, and that is why I did not bring him to receive leave from thee." When the abba was assured, he dismissed them to go and communicate. And he calls the brother who had the suspicions, and rebukes him, and excludes him from holy communion; and not only this, but he called all the monks after the synaxis and told them with tears what had happened, and exposed the brother before them all, aiming at three things by this: that the devil be put to shame and the sower of suspicions be made an example; that the brother's sin be forgiven through that disgrace and he receive help from God for the future; and to make the brethren more careful never to allow ourselves to trust our own suspicions. And having admonished us and the brother much about this, he said that nothing is more harmful than suspicions, and he showed it by the example that had happened.

3. And the Fathers said other such things in various ways, to make us safe against the harm of suspicions. So let us strive with all our strength never to believe our own suspicions. Nothing so draws a man away from God, away from heeding his own sins, and makes him always meddle in what does not concern him; and from this comes nothing good, and from this come countless afflictions, and from this a man never has leisure to acquire the fear of God. And if evil suspicions are sown in us through our malice, let us at once turn them into good thoughts, and they will not harm us. For suspicions are evil, and never let the soul be at peace. See, this is lying in the mind. And the one who lies in word is he who, suppose, is too lazy to rise for the vigil, and does not say, "Forgive me, for I was lazy about rising," but says, "I had a fever, I was dizzy, I could not get up, I had no strength," and says ten false words so as not to make one prostration and be humbled. And if someone blames him in some matter, he keeps changing his words and dressing them up so as not to bear the blame. Likewise, if it happens that he has words with his brother, he does not stop justifying himself and saying, "But thou saidst, but thou didst, but I did not say it, but he said it, but this, but that," just so as not to be humbled.

Πάλιν ἐὰν ἐπιθυμήσῃ πράγματος, οὐκ ἀνέχεται εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Ἐπιθυμῶ τοῦδε, ἀλλὰ μένει στρέφων τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ, λέγων· Τόδε πάσχω καὶ τοῦδε χρῄζω, ἢ τῷδε ἐπετάγην, καὶ λέγει πόσα ψεύδη ἕως οὗ πληρώσει 1721τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτοῦ. Πᾶσα γὰρ ἁμαρτία, ἢ διὰ φιληδονίαν, ἢ διὰ φιλαργυρίαν, ἢ φιλοδοξίαν γίνεται. Ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ ψεῦδος διὰ τούτων τῶν τριῶν γίνεται, ἢ διὰ τὸ μὴ μεμφθῆναι καὶ ταπεινωθῆναι, ψεύδεταί τις, ἢ διὰ τὸ ἀνύσαι θέλημα, ἢ διὰ τὸ κερδάναι· καὶ οὐ παύεται στρέφων ὧδε, στρέφων ἐκεῖ, πάντα μαγγανεύων τί εἰπεῖν ἕως ἀνύσει τὸν σκοπὸν αὐτοῦ, ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐδέποτε πιστεύεται· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀληθὲς ῥῆμα ἐὰν εἴπῃ, οὐδεὶς δύναται πιστεῦσαι αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀληθὲς αὐτοῦ, ἀμφίβολον εὑρίσκεται. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε γίνεται ἀνάγκη πράγματος, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ κρύψῃ τις πικρὸν, ἔρχεται τὸ πρᾶγμα εἰς πλείονα ταραχὴν καὶ θλῖψιν. Ὅτε οὖν τοιαύτη περίστασις γένηται, καὶ ἴδῃ τις ἑαυτὸν ἀναγκαζόμενον, διὰ τοῦτο ἀλλάξαι ῥῆμα, ἵνα μὴ γένηται, ὡς εἶπον, πλείων ταραχὴ καὶ θλῖψις, ἢ κίνδυνος· ὥσπερ εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἀλώνιος τῷ ἀββᾷ Ἀγάθωνι· « Ἰδοὺ δύο ἄνθρωποι ἐπὶ σοῦ φόνον ἐποίησαν, καὶ ὁ εἷς ἔφυγεν εἰς τὸ κελλίον σου· καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄρχων ζητεῖ αὐτόν· καὶ ἐρωτᾷ σε, λέγων, Ἐπὶ σοῦ φόνος γέγονεν; Ἐὰν μὴ οἰκονομήσῃ, παραδίδως τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἰς θάνατον· ὅταν οὖν μεγάλη τις ἀνάγκη συμβῇ, θέλοι ἂν τις μηδὲ οὕτως ἀμεριμνῆσαι, ἀλλὰ μετανοεῖν καὶ κλαίειν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἔχειν τοιοῦτον, ὡς καιρὸν πειρασμοῦ, καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτο συνεχῶς, ἀλλ᾿ ἅπαξ διὰ πολλῶν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς θηριακῆς καὶ τοῦ καθαρσίου, ὅτι συνεχῶς λαμβανόμενα βλάπτουσιν, εἰ δὲ λάθῃ τις ἅπαξ διὰ χρόνου διὰ πολλὴν ἀνάγκην ὠφελοῦσιν αὐτὸν, οὕτως ὀφείλῃ τις χρᾶσθαι τῷ πράγματι τούτῳ, ἵνα κἂν δι᾿ ἀνάγκην θελήσῃ ἀλλάξαι, μὴ συνεχῶς· ἀλλ᾿ ἄρα ἔστιν ἅπαξ διὰ πολλῶν, ἐὰν ἴδῃ, ὡς εἶπον, πολλὴν ἀνάγκην, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ διὰ χρόνου μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου δεικνύων τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τὴν προαίρεσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀνάγκην, καὶ σκεπάζεται· ἐπεὶ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ βλάπτεται.

Δʹ. Ἰδοὺ εἴπομεν τίς ἐστιν ὁ ψευδόμενος κατὰ διάνοιαν, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἐν λόγῳ ψευδόμενος· θέλομεν λοιπὸν εἰπεῖν τίς ἐστι καὶ ὁ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν βίον ἑαυτοῦ ψευδόμενος. Ὁ εἰς τὸν βίον ἑαυτοῦ ψευδόμενός ἐστιν, ὅταν τις ἄσωτος ὢν προσποιεῖται ἐγκράτειαν, ἢ πλεονέκτης ἐστὶ, καὶ λαλεῖ περὶ ἐλεημοσύνης, καὶ ἐπαινεῖ τὴν συμπάθειαν, ὑπερήφανός ἐστι, καὶ θαυμάζει τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, καὶ οὐχ ὡς θέλῃ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπαινέσαι, θαυμάζει αὐτήν. Εἰ γὰρ ἔλεγε τῷ σκοπῷ τούτῳ, πρῶτον μετὰ ταπεινώσεως ὡμολόγει τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσθένειαν, λέγων· « Οἴ μοι τῷ ἀθλίῳ ὅτι μεματαίωμαι ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ! » Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ὁμολογῆσαι τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσθένειαν, οὕτως εἶχε θαυμάσαι, καὶ ἐπαινέσαι τὴν ἀρετήν. Ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ σκοπὸν ἔχων τοῦ μὴ σκανδαλίσαι τινὰ, ἐγκωμιάζει τὴν ἀρετήν. Ὀφείλει γὰρ καὶ οὕτως λογίζεσθαι· ὅτι Ναὶ ἐγὼ ἄθλιός εἰμι καὶ ἐμπαθὴς, διὰ τί ἵνα καὶ ἄλλον σκανδαλίσω; διὰ τί ἵνα βλάψω καὶ ἄλλην ψυχὴν, καὶ ἐνέγκω ἐμαυτῷ καὶ ἄλλου βάρος, καὶ εἶχεν εἰ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἡμάρτανεν, ἀλλ᾿ οὖν ἅψασθαι τοῦ καλοῦ;

Again, if he desires something, he cannot bear to say, "I desire this," but keeps twisting his words, saying, "I suffer from this, and I need that," or "I was told to do this," and tells ever so many lies until he 1721satisfies his desire. For every sin comes about either through love of pleasure, or through love of money, or love of glory. Likewise lying too comes about through these three: a man lies either so as not to be blamed and humbled, or to carry out a will, or to gain something; and he does not stop twisting this way, twisting that way, contriving whatever he can say until he accomplishes his aim. Such a man is never believed: even if he says a true word, no one can believe him; even what is true in him is found doubtful. But sometimes a necessity arises in a matter, and unless one conceals a little, πικρὸν the matter comes to greater trouble and affliction. When then such a circumstance arises, and a man sees himself forced on this account to alter a word, so that there may not be, as I said, greater trouble and affliction, or danger: as abba Alonius said to abba Agatho, "Look, two men committed a murder in thy presence, and one of them fled into thy cell; and look, the magistrate seeks him and asks thee, saying, 'Was a murder done in thy presence?' Unless thou use discretion, thou deliverest the man to death." So when some great necessity arises, one should not even so be unconcerned, but repent and weep before God, and hold such a moment as a time of temptation; and not this often, but once in a long while. For just as with theriac and a purgative, taken often they harm, but if one takes λάθῃ them once in a while out of great need they help him, so one ought to treat this matter: that even if out of necessity he wants to alter a word, not often, but perhaps once in a long while, if he sees, as I said, great necessity; and even that once in a while, showing to God with fear and trembling both his purpose and the necessity; and he is sheltered; for otherwise he is harmed even by this.

4. See, we have said who it is that lies in his mind, and who it is that lies in word; now we want to say who it is that lies in his very life. He lies in his life when someone who is dissolute pretends to self-control, or is covetous and talks about almsgiving and praises compassion, or is proud and admires humility; and he does not admire it because he wishes to praise virtue. For if he spoke with this aim, he would first confess his own weakness with lowliness, saying, "Woe is me, wretch that I am, for I have been made void of every good!" And after confessing his own weakness, then he could admire and praise virtue. Nor again does he extol virtue with the aim of not scandalizing anyone. For he ought to reason this way too: "Yes, I am wretched and full of passions; why should I scandalize another as well? why should I harm another soul too, and bring on myself another's burden as well?" And so, even if he was sinning against himself, he would at least have laid hold of the good.

Ταπεινώσεως γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἑαυτὸν ταλανίζειν, καὶ συμπαθείας, 1724τὸ φείδεσθαι τοῦ πλησίου. Ἀλλ᾿ ὁ τοιοῦτος, οὐ κατά τινα τῶν εἰρημένων θαυμάζει, ὡς εἶπον, τὴν ἀρετὴν, ἀλλ᾿ ἢ διὰ τὸ σκεπάσαι τὴν ἰδίαν ἀσχημοσύνην προσλαμβάνεται τὸ ὄνομα τῆς ἀρετῆς, καὶ λαλεῖ περὶ αὐτῆς, ὡς ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς, τοιοῦτός ἐστιν· ἢ πολλάκις διὰ τὸ βλάψαι καὶ δελιᾶσαί Δελιᾶσαι. δελεάσαι. τινα. Οὔτε μία γὰρ κακία, οὔτε οὐδεμία αἵρεσις, οὔτε αὐτὸς ὁ διάβολος δύναται ἀπατῆσαί τινα εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ σχηματίζεσθαι τὴν ἀρετὴν, καθὼς ὁ Ἀπόστολος λέγει, ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ διάβολος μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός· Οὐ μέγα οὖν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται, ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὁ ψεύστης, εἴτε φοβούμενος αἰσχύνην διὰ τὸ μὴ ταπεινωθῆναι, εἴτε, ὡς εἴπομεν, θέλων δελεάσαι καὶ ἀπατῆσαί τινα, λαλεῖ περὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν, καὶ ἐπαινεῖ καὶ θαυμάζει, ὡς ἰδιοποιούμενος αὐτὰς, καὶ πεπειραμένος αὐτῶν· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ψευδόμενος εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν ἁπλοῦς ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ διπλοῦς· ἄλλος ἐστὶν ἔσωθεν, καὶ ἄλλος ἔξωθεν· διπλοῦν ἔχει καὶ ὅλον ἐχλευασμένον τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ. Ἰδοὺ εἴπομεν περὶ τοῦ ψεύδους ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστιν· εἴπομεν καὶ περὶ τῆς ἀληθείας, ὅτι ἡ ἀλήθεια, ὁ Θεός ἐστι. Φύγωμεν οὖν τὸ ψεῦδος, ἀδελφοί, ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἐκ τῆς μερίδος τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ ἀγωνισώμεθα κτήσασθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἵνα ἑνωθῶμεν τῷ εἰπόντι, Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια. Ὁ Θεὸς ἀξιώσει ἡμᾶς τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοῦ.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Ι΄.

Περὶ τοῦ μετὰ σκοποῦ καὶ νήψεως ὁδεύειν τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ.

Α΄. Φροντίσωμεν ἑαυτῶν, ἀδελφοί, νήψωμεν. Τίς δώσει ἡμῖν τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον, ἐὰν ἀπολέσωμεν αὐτόν; Ὄντως ἔχομεν ζητῆσαι τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας, καὶ μὴ εὕρομεν αὐτάς. Ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἀρσένιος ἔλεγεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ πάντοτε· « Ἀρσένιε, διὸ ἐξῆλθες; » Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν τοσαύτῃ ἐσμὲν ἀπωλείᾳ καὶ ἀμελείᾳ· ὅτι οὔτε οἴδαμεν διὰ τί ἐξήλθομεν, οὔτε οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ἐστιν ὃ ἠθελήσαμεν· διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μόνον οὐ προκόπτομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ θλιβόμεθα πάντοτε. Τοῦτο δὲ γίνεται ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ἔχειν προσοχὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἡμῶν· καὶ ὄντως εἰ ἠθέλομεν μικρὸν ἀγωνίσασθαι, οὐκ εἴχομεν ἐπὶ πολὺ θλιβῆναι οὐδὲ κοπιᾷν· κἂν γὰρ παρὰ τὰς ἀρχὰς βιάζηταί τις ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλὰ ἀγωνιζόμενος κατὰ μικρὸν, μικρὸν προκόπτει, καὶ λοιπὸν μετὰ ἀναπαύσεως ποιεῖ· τοῦ Θεοῦ βλέποντος ὅτι ὅτε βιάζηται ἑαυτὸν, καὶ παρέχοντος αὐτῷ βοήθειαν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν βιασώμεθα ἑαυτοὺς, βάλωμεν καλὴν ἀρχὴν, θελήσωμεν τέως τὸ καλόν. Καὶ γὰρ οὔπω ἐν τελειότητί ἐσμεν.

For it belongs to lowliness to call oneself wretched, and to compassion 1724to spare one's neighbour. But such a man does not admire virtue in any of the ways mentioned, as I said; rather, either he takes up the name of virtue to cover his own disgrace, and talks about it as though he too were such a man; or, often, to harm and to entice someone. For no vice, nor any heresy, nor the devil himself can deceive anyone except by putting on the look of virtue, as the Apostle says that the devil himself is transformed into an angel of light: It is no great thing then if his ministers also are transformed as ministers of righteousness. II Cor. xi, 14, 15. So too, then, the liar, whether he fears shame so as not to be humbled, or, as we said, wishes to entice and deceive someone, talks about the virtues and praises and admires them, as if he had made them his own and had experience of them. This is the one who lies in his very life. This man is not a simple man but double: he is one thing inside and another outside; his life is double and wholly a mockery. See, we have spoken about lying, that it is from the evil one; we have spoken also about truth, that the truth is God. Let us flee lying then, brethren, so that we may be delivered from the portion of the enemy, and let us strive to acquire the truth, so that we may be united to him who said, I am the truth. Joan. xiv, 6. May God make us worthy of his truth.

Instruction X. On travelling the way of God with an aim and with watchfulness.

1. Let us take care of ourselves, brethren; let us be watchful. Who will give us this time back if we lose it? Truly we shall seek these days and not find them. Abba Arsenius used always to say to himself, "Arsenius, for what didst thou come out?" διὸ But we are in such perdition and negligence that we do not know why we came out, nor do we know what it is we wanted; and that is why not only do we make no progress, but we are also afflicted always. This happens to us from not keeping attention in our heart. And truly, if we were willing to strive a little, we would not be afflicted for long or toil. For even if at the beginning someone forces himself, yet by striving he makes progress little by little, and then he does it with rest; for God sees that he forces himself, and grants him help. So let us too force ourselves, let us make a good beginning, let us for now at least will the good. For we are not yet in perfection. But the very willing is the beginning of salvation for us: for from willing we come, with God, to striving as well, and from striving one is helped to acquire the virtues.

Ἀλλ᾿ αὐτὸ τὸ θέλειν, ἀρχὴ σωτηρίας ἡμῖν ἐστιν· ἐκ τοῦ γὰρ θέλειν, ἐρχόμεθα σὺν Θεῷ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγωνίζεσθαι, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀγωνίζεσθαι, βοηθεῖταί τις εἰς τὸ κτήσασθαι τὰς ἀρετάς· διὰ τοῦτό τις τῶν Πατέρων λέγει· Δὸς αἷμα καὶ λάβε πνεῦμα· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν ἀγώνισαι, καὶ γένῃ ἐν ἕξει τῆς ἀρετῆς.

1725Β΄. Ὅτε ἀνεγίνωσκον εἰς τὴν ἔξω παιδείαν, ἐκοπίων ἐξ ἀρχῆς πάνυ, καὶ ὅτε ἠρχόμην λαβεῖν τὸ βιβλίον, οὕτως ἤμην, ὥς τις ὑπάγων ἅψασθαι Θηρίου. Ὡς οὖν ἔμεινα βιαζόμενος ἐμαυτὸν, ἐβοήθησεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὕτως ἐγενόμην ἐν ἕξει τοῦ πράγματος, ὥστε μὴ εἰδέναι με τί ἔτρωγον ἢ τί ἔπινον, ἢ πῶς ἐκοιμώμην, ἐκ τῆς καύσεως τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων· καὶ οὐδέποτε ἑλκύσθην εἰς ἄριστον μετὰ ἑνὸς τῶν φίλων μου· ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ εἰς συντυχίαν ἠρχόμην μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ ἀναγνώσματος· καίτοι φιλοσυνήθης ὢν καὶ ἀγαπῶν τοὺς ἑταίρους μου. Ὡς οὖν ἀπέλυεν ἡμᾶς ὁ σοφιστὴς καὶ ἐλεώμην ·(ἔχρῃζον γὰρ καθ᾿ ἡμέραν ἐνυγραίνεσθαι,ἐπειδὰν ἀνεξηραινόμην ἐκ τῆς ὑπερβολῆς τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων), ἀνεχώρουν ὅπου ἔμενον, μήτε εἰδὼς ὅτι ἔχω φαγεῖν· οὐκ ἠδυνάμην γὰρ ἀπασχοληθῆναι, οὐδὲ εἰς τὸ ἐπιτάξαι αὐτῷ τὸ φαγεῖν μου. Πλὴν εἶχόν τινα πιστὸν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἡτοίμαζέ μοι εἴ τι ἤθελον. Ἐλάμβανον οὖν εἴ τι εὕρισκον αὐτὸν ποιήσαντα, ἔχων καὶ τὸ βιβλίον μου ἐκ πλαγίων μου εἰς τὸν κράββατον, καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν ἐνέκυπτον εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐν τῷ κοιμηθῆναι, ὁμοίως πλησίον μου εἶχον αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ θρονίον μου, καὶ ὡς ἥρπαζον μικρὸν, εὐθέως ἀνεπήδων εἰς τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν· πάλιν ἑσπέρας, ὡς ἀνεχώρουν μετὰ τὸ λυχνικὸν, ἧπτον τὸν λύχνον, καὶ ἐποίουν ἕως τοῦ μεσονυκτίου ἀναγινώσκων, καὶ οὕτως ἤμην ὅτι οὐκ ᾐσθανόμην οἵας δήποτε ἡδύτητος εἰ μὴ ἐκ τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων. Ὅτε οὖν ἦλθον εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, ἔλεγον ἐμαυτῷ· « Εἰ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἔξω λόγου ἐγένετο τοιοῦτο πάθος καὶ τοιαύτη θέρμη,ἐκ τοῦ σχολάσαι τινὰ τῇ ἀναγνώσει γενέσθαι ἐν ἕξει αὐτῆς, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς; » καὶ ἐλάμβανον πολλὴν δύναμιν ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος. Οὕτως ἐὰν θέλῃ τις κτήσασθαι ἀρετὴν, οὐκ ὀφείλει ἀδιαφορεῖν οὐδὲ μετεωρίζεσθαι· ὥσπερ γάρ τις θέλων μαθεῖν τεκτονικὴν, οὐ προσέχει ἄλλῃ τέχνῃ· οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θελόντων κτήσασθαι ἐργασίαν πνευματικήν. Οὐκ ὀφείλουσι προσέχειν ἄλλῳ τινὶ πράγματι, ἀλλὰ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας μελετᾷν ἐν αὐτῇ, πῶς δυνηθῶσι κτήσασθαι αὐτήν. Οἱ δὲ μὴ οὕτως προσερχόμενοι τῷ πράγματι, οὐ μόνον οὐ προκόπτουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συντρίβονται, οὕτως ἀσκόπως περιφερόμενοι. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ νήφῃ τις καὶ ἀγωνίζηται, εὐχερῶς ἐκπίπτει εἰς τὰς παρεκβάσεις τῶν ἀρετῶν.

Γ΄. Αἱ γὰρ ἀρεταὶ μέσαι εἰσὶν, ἡ βασιλικὴ ὁδός ἐστι, περὶ ἧς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος γέρων ἐκεῖνος· « Ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ πορεύεσθε, καὶ τὰ μίλια μετρεῖτε. » Μέσαι οὖν, ὡς εἶπον, αἱ ἀρεταὶ, ὑπερβολῶν καὶ ἐλλείψεων. Διὰ τοῦτο γέγραπται· Μὴ ἐκκλίνῃς εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ, μηδὲ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερά· ἀλλὰ ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ πορεύου.

That is why one of the Fathers says: Give blood and receive spirit; that is, strive, and thou shalt come into the habit of virtue.

17252. When I was reading for secular learning, at the start I toiled very much, and when I came to take up the book I was like someone going to touch a wild beast. So as I kept forcing myself, God helped, and I came into such a habit of the thing that I did not know what I was eating or drinking or how I was sleeping, from the burning ardour of the reading. And I was never drawn away to a meal with any of my friends; I would not even come into conversation with one of them in the time of reading, although I was sociable and loved my companions. So when the sophist dismissed us, I would wash ἐλεώμην (for I needed to be moistened every day, since I was dried out by the excess of reading), and go back to where I was staying, not even knowing whether I had anything to eat; for I could not spare the time even to give orders about my food. But I had someone faithful, and he would prepare me whatever I wanted. So I took whatever I found he had made, keeping my book beside me on the couch too, and little by little I would bend over it; and when I slept, likewise I had it near me on my stool, and as soon as I snatched a little sleep I would at once leap up to the reading. Again in the evening, when I came back after the lamp-lighting office, I would light the lamp and go on reading until midnight; and I was such that I felt no sweetness of any kind except from the reading. So when I came to the monastery, I said to myself, "If in secular study such a passion and such fervour came about, so that from applying oneself to reading one came into the habit of it, how much more in the case of virtue?" And I drew great strength from the thing. So, if someone wishes to acquire virtue, he must not be careless nor distracted. For just as someone who wishes to learn carpentry does not attend to another craft, so it is with those who wish to acquire spiritual work. They must not attend to any other thing, but meditate on it night and day, how they may be able to acquire it. Those who do not come to the thing in this way not only make no progress but are even broken, carried about so aimlessly. For if someone is not watchful and does not strive, he easily falls into the deviations from the virtues.

3. For the virtues are in the middle: that is the royal road, of which that holy elder said, "Travel by the royal road, and count the miles." The virtues then, as I said, are in the middle between excesses and deficiencies. That is why it is written: Turn not aside to the right hand nor to the left, but travel by the royal road. And holy Basil says: He is upright in heart whose thought does not lean toward excess or deficiency, but is directed toward the mean of virtue.

Καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος λέγει· Εὐθύς ἐστι τῇ καρδίᾳ ὁ τὸν λογισμὸν μὴ ἔχων ῥέποντα εἰς ὑπερβολὴν μήτε ἔλλειψιν, ἀλλὰ ἀπευθυνόμενος πρὸς τὸ μέσον τῆς ἀρετῆς· οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἡ κακία καθ᾿ ἑαυτὴν, οὐδέν 1728ἐστιν. Οὔτε γὰρ οὐσία τίς ἐστιν, οὔτε ὑπόστασίν τινα ἔχει· μὴ γένοιτο. Ἀλλὰ κλίνουσα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς, γίνεται ἐμπαθὴς, καὶ ἀποτελοῦσι τὴν κακίαν· ὅθεν καὶ κολάζεται ὑπ᾿ αὐτῆς, μὴ εὑρίσκουσα φυσικήν τινα ἀνάπαυσιν ἐν αὐτῇ· ὥσπερ, ὑπόθου, τὸ ξύλον. Μὴ γὰρ σκώληκα ἔχει ἔσωθεν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ποιεῖ μικρὰν σῆψιν, καὶ ἐκ τῆς σήψεως ἐκείνης γίνεται ὁ σκώληξ, καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸς ὁ σκώληξ βιβρώσκει τὸ ξύλον. Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ χαλκὸς αὐτὸς ποιεῖ τὸν ἰὸν, καὶ αὐτὸς πάλιν ἀναλίσκεται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰοῦ. Καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτὰ ποιεῖ τὸν σῆτα· καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γινόμενος σῆς φθείρει αὐτό. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, αὐτῇ ποιεῖ τὴν κακίαν, μηδὲν πρὸ τούτου οὖσαν, μηδεμίαν ἔχουσαν, ὡς εἶπον, ὑπόστασιν, καὶ αὐτὴ κολάζεται ὑπὸ τῆς κακίας. Καὶ καλῶς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος· « Πῦρ γὰρ ὕλης γέννημα καὶ δαπανᾷ τὴν ὕλην, ὡς τοὺς κακοὺς ἡ κακία. » Ὥσπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀῤῥωστούντων σωμάτων ἔστιν εὑρεῖν· ὅταν ἀτακτήσῃ τις καὶ μὴ διοικήσῃ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ὑγείᾳ, γίνεται ἢ πλεονασμὸς, ἢ ἔλλειψις, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐκ τούτου ἀνωμαλεῖ. Ὥστε πρὸ τούτου οὐδαμοῦ ἦν ἀῤῥωστία, οὐδέ τι ἦν· καὶ πάλιν μεθ᾿ ὧν ὑγιαίνει τὸ σῶμα, οὐδὲ οὐχ εὑρίσκεται ἡ ἀῤῥωστία· οὐδέ τί ποτε ἦν. Ὁμοίως καὶ ἡ κακία ἀῤῥωστία ἐστὶ τῆς ψυχῆς στερουμένης τῆς ἰδίας αὐτῆς καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ὑγείας· ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ ἀρετή.

Δʹ. Διὰ τοῦτο εἴπομεν ὅτι μέσαι εἰσὶν ἀρεταί· οἷον ἡ ἀνδρεία μέση ἐστὶ τῆς δειλίας καὶ τῆς θρασύτητος· ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη μέση ἐστὶ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπαρεσκίας· ὁμοίως ἡ εὐλάβεια, μέση ἐστὶ τῆς αἰσχύνης καὶ τῆς ἀναιδείας· οὕτως κατὰ ἀναλογίαν καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ ἀρεταί. Ἐὰν οὖν εὑρεθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἀξιούμενος τούτων τῶν ἀρετῶν, οἷος εὑρίσκεται τίμιος παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἀεὶ φαίνεται μὲν τρώγων καὶ πίνων καὶ κοιμώμενος, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἔστι δὲ ὁ τοιοῦτος τίμιος διὰ τὰς ἀρετὰς ἃς ἔχει. Εἰ δὲ μὴ νήφῃ τις καὶ φυλάττῃ ἑαυτὸν, ἐκκλίνει εὐχερῶς ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἢ εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ, ἢ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερά· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν, ἐπὶ ὑπερβολὴν ἢ ἔλλειψιν, καὶ ἀποτελεῖ τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ κακία. Ἰδοὺ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ βασιλικὴ ἐν ᾗ ὥδευσαν πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι· τὰ δὲ μίλιά εἰσιν αἱ διάφοροι καταστάσεις ἃς ὀφείλη τις μετρεῖν, πάντοτε καὶ βλέπειν ποῦ ἐστιν, εἰς ποῖον μίλιον ἔφθασεν, εἰς ποίαν κατάστασίν ἐστιν· οἷόν τι λέγω. Οὕτως ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς πάντες ὥσπερ τινὲς ἔχοντες σκοπὸν ὁδεῦσαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν· καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἀπὸ μιᾶς πόλεως, οἱ μὲν, ὥδευσαν πέντε μίλια καὶ ἀπέμειναν· οἱ δὲ, ὥδευσαν δέκα· οἱ δὲ, καὶ ἕως τοῦ ἡμίσεως τῆς ὁδοῦ· οἱ δὲ, οὐδὲ ὅλως ὥδευσαν, ἀλλ᾿ ἐξῆλθον μὲν τῆς πόλεως· ἔμειναν δὲ ἔξω τῶν πυλῶν εἰς τὴν δυσωδίαν αὐτῆς· οἱ δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ὄντες, ἔστιν ὅτε ὁδεύουσι δύο μίλια, καὶ πλανῶνται, καὶ ὑποστρέφουσιν αὐτά, ἢ δύο ποιοῦσι, καὶ ὑποστρέφουσι πέντε· οἱ δὲ, ὥδευσαν ἕως αὐτῆς τῆς πόλεως, ἔμειναν δὲ ἔξω, καὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον ἕως εἰς τὴν πόλιν. Ἰδοὺ οὕτως ἐσμὲν καὶ ἡμεῖς. Εἰσὶ γάρ τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν, οἵ τε ἀφῆκαν τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ἦλθον ἐς τὸ μοναστήριον σκοπὸν ἔχοντες εἰς τὸ κτήσασθαι τὰς ἀρετάς.

For example: evil in itself 1728is nothing. For it is neither some substance, nor does it have any subsistence; God forbid. But the soul, inclining away from virtue, becomes passionate and brings about evil; ἀποτελοῦσι and therefore it is also punished by it, finding no natural rest in it. Take wood, for instance. It does not have a worm inside it; but it makes a little rot, and from that rot the worm comes into being, and so the worm itself eats the wood. Likewise copper itself makes the rust, and is itself in turn consumed by the rust. And garments themselves make the moth, and the moth that comes from them destroys them. So too, then, the soul itself makes evil, which before this was nothing and has, as I said, no subsistence, and the soul itself is punished by the evil. And well did holy Gregory say: "For fire, offspring of matter, also consumes the matter, as evil does the wicked." As one can find in sick bodies too: when someone lives disorderly and does not manage himself in health, there comes either excess or deficiency, and then from this he is out of balance. So that before this there was no sickness anywhere, nor was it anything; and again, once the body is healthy, the sickness is not found at all, nor was it ever anything. Likewise evil too is a sickness of the soul deprived of its own natural health, which is virtue.

4. That is why we said that the virtues are in the middle. For instance, courage is in the middle between cowardice and rashness; humility is in the middle between pride and men-pleasing; likewise reverence is in the middle between bashfulness and shamelessness; and so by analogy the other virtues too. If then a man is found who has been made worthy of these virtues, such a one is found honourable before God; and to be sure he always appears eating and drinking and sleeping like the rest of men, but such a one is honourable for the virtues he has. But if someone is not watchful and does not guard himself, he easily turns aside from the road, either to the right or to the left, that is, into excess or deficiency, and brings about the sickness which is evil. See, this is the royal road on which all the saints have travelled; and the miles are the different states which one must measure always, and see where he is, what mile he has reached, in what state he is. For example: we are all like people who have the aim of travelling to the holy city. Having set out from one city, some travelled five miles and stopped; others travelled ten; others even as far as half the way; others did not travel at all, but went out of the city and stayed outside the gates in its stench; others, though on the road, sometimes travel two miles and go astray and go back over them, or make two and go back five; others travelled as far as the city itself, but stayed outside and did not go into the city. See, so it is with us too. For there are some of us who left the world and came to the monastery with the aim of acquiring the virtues.

Καὶ οἱ μὲν κατώρθωσαν 1729ὀλίγον καὶ ἐναπέμειναν· ἄλλοι ἔτι μικρὸν, ἄλλοι καὶ ἕως τοῦ ἡμίσεως τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ ἐστάθησαν· ἄλλοι οὐδὲν ὅλως κατώρθωσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔδοξαν μὲν ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, ἔμειναν δὲ εἰς τὰ τοῦ κόσμου πάθη, καὶ εἰς τὴν δυσωδίαν αὐτοῦ· ἄλλοι κατορθοῦσι μικρὸν καλὸν, καὶ πάλιν ἀναλύουσιν αὐτό. Εἰ δέ τινες καὶ πλεῖον οὐ κατώρθωσαν ἀναλύουσιν· ἄλλοι κατώρθωσαν μὲν τὰς ἀρετὰς, ἔσχον δὲ ὑπερηφανίαν καὶ ἐξουδένωσιν τῶν πλησίων, καὶ ἔμειναν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον ἔσω, καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ ἔτυχον τοῦ σκοποῦ αὐτοῦ· κἂν γὰρ ἔφθασαν τὴν πύλην τῆς πόλεως, ἀλλὰ ἔξωθεν ἔμειναν· ὥστε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξέπεσαν τοῦ ἰδίου σκοποῦ. Ἕκαστος οὖν ἡμῶν μάθη ποῦ ἐστιν· εἰ ἐξέβη ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας πόλεως, ἔμεινε δὲ ἔξω τῆς πύλης εἰς τὴν δυσωδίαν τῆς πόλεως, ἢ προέβη μικρὸν, ἢ πολὺ, ἢ ἔφθασε τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς ὁδοῦ· εἰ δύο μίλια ποιεῖ, καὶ ἀναλύει τὰ δύο· εἰ δύο ποιεῖ καὶ ἀναλύει πέντε· εἰ ὥδευσεν ἕως τῆς πόλεως, καὶ εἰσῆλθε εἰς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ· εἰς τὴν πόλιν μὲν ἔφθασεν· ἔσωθεν δὲ [καὶ] οὐκ ἠδυνήθη εἰσελθεῖν. Ἕκαστος μάθη τὴν κατάστασιν ἑαυτοῦ, ποῦ ἐστι. Τρεῖς καταστάσεις εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ· ἔστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὸ πάθος, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ ἱστῶν αὐτὸ, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκριζῶν αὐτό· ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὸ πάθος ἐστὶν, ὁ πράττων αὐτὸ, ὁ ἐπεκδικῶν αὐτό. Ὁ δὲ ἱστῶν τὸ πάθος ἐστὶν, ὁ μήτε ἐνεργῶν, μήτε ἐκκόπτων αὐτὸ, ἀλλὰ φιλοσοφῶν μὲν, καὶ κατερχόμενος, ἔχων δὲ τὸ πάθος ἐν ἑαυτῷ· ὁ δὲ ἐκριζῶν τὸ πάθος, ἐστὶν ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος καὶ ποιῶν τὰ ἐναντία τοῦ πάθους. Ἔχουσι δὲ αἱ τρεῖς καταστάσεις αὗται πολὺ πλάτος· οἷόν τι εἴπατε, οἷον Θέλετε πάθος καὶ γυμνώσωμεν αὐτό; Θέλετε εἴπωμεν περὶ ὑπερηφανίας; θέλετε εἴπωμεν περὶ πορνείας; ἢ θέλετε μᾶλλον λέγωμεν περὶ κενοδοξίας; Οὐ δύναταί τις ἀκοῦσαι ῥῆμα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ. Ἔστιν οὖν τις ὅτε ἀκούει ἓν ῥῆμα καὶ ταράσσεται, καὶ λέγει πέντε ῥήματα, ἢ καὶ δέκα ἀντὶ ἑνὸς ῥήματος, καὶ μάχεται καὶ ταράσσεται, καὶ μετὰ τὸ παύσασθαι ἐκ τῆς μάχης, μένει λογιζόμενος καὶ κατὰ τοῦ εἰπόντος αὐτῷ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐκεῖνο, καὶ μνησικακῶν αὐτῷ, καὶ λυπούμενος ὅτι οὐκ εἶπε πλέον ὧν εἶπε, καὶ ἑτοιμάζει ἑαυτῷ ῥήματα ἔτι δεινότερα εἰς τὸ εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀεὶ λέγει· «Διὰ τί οὐκ εἶπον αὐτῷ τόδε, καὶ ἔχω εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ τόδε;» καὶ ἀεὶ μαίνεται. Ἰδοὺ μία κατάστασις· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐν ἕξει ἔχουσα τὸ κακόν. Ὁ Θεὸς ῥύσεται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης καταστάσεως· ἡ γὰρ τοιαύτη κατάστασις, ὑπόκειται πάντως τῇ κολάσει· πᾶσα γὰρ ἡ κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτία ὑπὸ τὸν ᾅδην ἐστίν· ἀλλὰ κἂν θελήσοι ὁ τοιοῦτος μετανοῆσαι, οὐκ ἰσχύει μόνος περιγενέσθαι τοῦ πάθους, εἰ μὴ καὶ βοήθειαν σχῇ παρά τινων ἁγίων, καθὼς καὶ οἱ Πατέρες εἶπον· διὰ τοῦτο ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, σπουδάζετε κόψαι τὰ πάθη πρὶν γενέσθαι ἐν ἕξει αὐτῶν· ἔστιν ἄλλος ὅτε ἀκούει ῥῆμα καὶ ταράσσεται μὲν καὶ λέγει καὶ αὐτὸς πέντε ῥήματα, ἢ καὶ δέκα ἀντὶ ἑνὸς, καὶ θλίβεται ὅτι οὐκ εἶπεν ἄλλα τρισχείρω, καὶ λυπεῖται καὶ μνησικακεῖ.

And some achieved 1729a little and stopped there; others a little more; others even up to half the matter, and stood still; others achieved nothing at all, but seemed indeed to have come out of the world, yet stayed in the passions of the world and in its stench; others achieve a little good and undo it again. And there are some who undo even more than they achieved. οὐ Others achieved the virtues but had pride and contempt for their neighbours, and stayed outside the city and did not go in; and so these too did not reach their aim; for even though they reached the gate of the city, they stayed outside, so that they too fell from their own aim.

⟨5.⟩ Let each of us then learn where he is: whether he has gone out of his own city but stayed outside the gate in the stench of the city; or advanced a little, or much, or reached the half of the road; whether he makes two miles and undoes the two; whether he makes two and undoes five; whether he travelled as far as the city and entered into Jerusalem; ⟨or⟩ reached the city indeed but could not get inside. Let each learn his own state, where he is. There are three states in a man: there is the one who acts out the passion, and there is the one who checks it, and there is the one who uproots it. The one who acts out the passion is the one who does it, who champions it. The one who checks the passion is the one who neither acts it out nor cuts it off, but reasons wisely about it and passes it by, κατερχόμενος yet has the passion within himself. The one who uproots the passion is the one who strives and does the opposite of the passion. These three states have great breadth. For example, tell me: do you want us to take a passion and lay it bare? Do you want us to speak about pride? do you want us to speak about fornication? or would you rather we speak about vainglory? Someone cannot bear to hear a word from his brother. There is one who at times hears a single word and is troubled, and says five words or even ten for the one word, and fights and is troubled; and after he has stopped fighting he goes on thinking against the one who said that word to him, and bearing him rancour, and grieving that he did not say more than he said; and he prepares for himself still harsher words to say to him, and keeps saying, "Why did I not say this to him? And I have this to say to him!" and he rages continually. See, that is one state: this is the one that has the evil in habit. God deliver us from such a state; for such a state is altogether liable to punishment, since all sin in act is under Hades. And even if such a one should wish to repent, he does not have the strength alone to overcome the passion, unless he also has help from some saints, as the Fathers too have said. That is why I always tell you: be eager to cut off the passions before you come to be in the habit of them. There is another who hears a word and is troubled, and he too says five words, or even ten for one, and is afflicted that he did not say others three times worse; and he grieves and bears rancour.

Ποιεῖ δὲ 1732ὀλίγας ἡμέρας, καὶ μεταβάλλεται· ἄλλος ποιεῖ ἑβδομάδα ἐν τούτοις, καὶ μεταβάλλεται· ἄλλος ποιεῖ μίαν ἡμέραν, καὶ μεταβάλλεται· ἄλλος ὑβρίζει, μάχεται, ταράσσεται, ταράσσει καὶ εὐθέως μεταβάλλεται. Ἰδοὺ πόσαι διαφοραὶ καταστάσεων, καὶ ὅμως ὑπὸ τὸν ᾅδην εἰσὶν οὗτοι πάντες ἐφ᾿ ὅσον ἐνεργοῦσιν.

Ϛʹ. Εἴπωμεν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἱστώντων τὸ πάθος· ὅτι ἔστι τις ὅτε ἀκούει ῥῆμα καὶ θλίβεται μὲν καθ᾿ ἑαυτόν· πλὴν λυπεῖται οὐχ ὅτι ὑβρίσθη, ἀλλ᾿ ὅτι οὐχ ὑπήνεγκεν· οὗτος τῆς καταστάσεως τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων ἐστί· τῶν ἱστώντων τὸ πάθος ἐστίν. Ἄλλος ἀγωνίζεται καὶ κοπιᾷ, ὕστερον δὲ νικᾶται ἐκ τοῦ βαρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους. Ἄλλος οὐ θέλει μὲν ἀποκριθῆναι κακῶς, ἀπὸ συνηθείας δὲ συναρπάζεται· ἄλλος ἀγωνίζεται μὲν μὴ λαλῆσαι ὅλως τι κακόν· λυπεῖται δὲ ὅτι ὑβρίσθη· πλὴν ἀλλὰ καταγινώσκει ἑαυτοῦ ὅτι λυπεῖται καὶ μετανοεῖ περὶ τούτου· ἄλλος οὐ λυπεῖται μὲν ὅτι ὑβρίσθη, ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ χαίρει. Ἰδοὺ οὗτοι πάντες οἱ ἱστῶντες τὸ πάθος εἰσίν· ἔχουσι δὲ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς διαφορὰν οἱ δύο πρὸς τοὺς λοιποὺς, ὁ ἡττώμενος ἐν τῷ ἀγωνίζεσθαι, καὶ ὁ συναρπαζόμενος ἀπὸ συνηθείας, καὶ ὁ καταγινώσκων ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι οὐχ ὑπήνεγκε μετ᾿ εὐχαριστίας τὴν ὕβριν· οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἐν φόβῳ εἰσὶ τοῦ κινδύνου τῶν ἐνεργούντων· εἶπον δὲ αὐτοὺς τῶν ἱστώντων τὸ πάθος εἶναι· τῇ γὰρ διαθέσει ἔστησαν τὸ πάθος, καὶ οὐ θέλουσιν ἐνεργῆσαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ λυποῦνται ἀγωνίζοντες. Εἶπον δὲ οἱ Πάτρες, ὅτι πᾶν πρᾶγμα ὃ μὴ θέλει ἡ ψυχὴ, ὀλιγοχρόνιόν ἐστιν. Ὀφείλουσι δὲ ψηλαφᾷν ἑαυτοὺς μή πως κἂν μὴ αὐτὸ τὸ πάθος, ἀλλά τι τῶν αἰτίων τοῦ πάθους ἐπεκδικοῦσι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡττῶνται ἢ συναρπάζονται. Εἰσὶ δέ τινες, φησὶν, ἀγωνιζόμενοι στῆσαι τὸ πάθος, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πάθος. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ σιωπᾷ διὰ κενοδοξίαν· ὁ δὲ, δι᾿ ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν, ἢ δι᾿ ἄλλο οἷον δήποτε πάθος. Οὗτοι κακῷ τὸ κακὸν ἰῶνται. Εἶπε δὲ ὁ ἀββᾶς Ποιμὴν, ὅτι πονηρία οὐδαμῶς πονηρίαν ἀναιρεῖ. Οὗτοι μετὰ τῶν ἐνεργούντων εἰσὶ κἂν χλευάζωνται.

Ζʹ. Θέλομεν λοιπὸν εἰπεῖν, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐκριζούντων τὸ πάθος. Ἔστι τις ὅτε χαίρει μὲν ἐπὰν ὑβρισθῇ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἔχειν μισθόν. Οὗτος τῶν ἐκριζούντων τὸ πάθος ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ μετὰ γνώσεως. Ἄλλος δὲ χαίρει ὑβριζόμενος, καὶ ἔχει ὅτι χρεωστεῖ ὑβρισθῆναι, ὡς ὅτι αὐτὸς ἔδωκε τὴν αἰτίαν. Οὗτος μετὰ γνώσεως ἐκριζοῖ τὸ πάθος· τὸ γὰρ ὑβρισθῆναί τινα, καὶ φέρειν καθ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν, καὶ δέχεσθαι, ὡς ἴδια τὰ ἐπερχόμενα αὐτῷ, γνώσεώς ἐστιν.

But he spends 1732a few days at it, and comes round. Another spends a week in these things, and comes round. Another spends one day, and comes round. Another insults, fights, is troubled, troubles others, and at once comes round. See how many differences of states there are; and yet all these are under Hades so long as they act it out.

6. Let us speak also about those who check the passion. There is one who at times hears a word and is afflicted within himself; but he grieves, not because he was insulted, but because he did not bear it. This one belongs to the state of those who strive; he is of those who check the passion. Another strives and toils, but afterwards is defeated, because he is weighed down by the passion. Another does not want to answer badly, but is carried away by custom. Another strives not to say anything bad at all, but grieves that he was insulted; yet he blames himself for grieving, and repents of it. Another does not grieve that he was insulted, but does not rejoice either. See, all these are the ones who check the passion. But among themselves the two differ from the rest: the one who is defeated in striving, and the one who is carried away by custom, and the one who blames himself that he did not bear the insult with thanksgiving. The rest are in fear of the danger of those who act it out. And I have said that they are of those who check the passion, for in their disposition they have checked the passion, and they do not want to act it out, but even grieve as they strive. And the Fathers said that every thing the soul does not want is short-lived. But they ought to probe themselves, lest, even if not the passion itself, they champion one of the causes of the passion, and for that reason are defeated or carried away. And there are some, he says, who strive to check the passion, but by way of a passion. For one keeps silence out of vainglory, another out of men-pleasing, or out of some other passion of whatever kind. These cure evil with evil. And abba Poemen said that wickedness in no way removes wickedness. These are with those who act it out, even if they scoff at it.

7. Now we want to speak also about those who uproot the passion. There is one who rejoices when he is insulted, but because he has a reward. This one is of those who uproot the passion, but not with knowledge. Another rejoices when insulted, and holds that he deserves to be insulted, since he himself gave the cause. This one uproots the passion with knowledge; for when someone is insulted, to bring the cause back upon himself, and to accept what comes upon him as his own, is a matter of knowledge. For everyone who prays to God, "Lord, give me lowliness," ought to know that this is what he is asking: that God send him someone to insult him.

Ἕκαστος γὰρ εὐχόμενος τῷ Θεῷ, Κύριε, δός μοι ταπείνωσιν, ὀφείλει εἰδέναι ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ αἰτεῖ, ἵνα πέμψῃ αὐτῷ τινα ὑβρίσαι αὐτῷ· ὅταν ὑβρίζεται ὑπό τινος, ὀφείλει καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ὑβρίζειν, καὶ ἐξουδενεῖν τῷ ἰδίῳ 1733λογισμῷ, ἵνα ἐκεῖνος μὲν ταπεινοῖ αὐτὸν ἔξωθεν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἔσωθεν. Ἔστιν ἄλλος ὅτε οὐ χαίρει μόνον ὑβριζόμενος, καὶ ἑαυτὸν αἰτιᾶται· ἀλλὰ καὶ λυπεῖται διὰ τὴν ταραχὴν τοῦ ὑβρίσαντος αὐτόν· ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέγκοι ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν τοιαύτην κατάστασιν. Βλέπετε πόσον ἐστὶ πλάτος εἰς τὰς τρεῖς καταστάσεις. Ἕκαστος οὖν ἡμῶν, ὡς εἶπον, μάθη ποίας ἐστὶ καταστάσεως· ἐὰν θέλων ἀκμὴν ἐνεργεῖ τὸ πάθος, καὶ ἐπεκδικεῖ, ἢ θέλων μὲν οὐ ποιεῖ· νικώμενος δὲ, ἢ ἀπὸ συνηθείας συναρπαζόμενος ἐνεργεῖ αὐτὸ, καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἐνεργῆσαι, θλίβεται καὶ μετανοεῖ ὅτι ἐνήργησεν, ἢ ἀγωνίζεται στῆσαι τὸ πάθος ἐν γνώσει, ἢ κατὰ ἄλλο πάθος ἀγωνίζεται, ὥσπερ εἴπομεν. Ἔστιν ὅτε σιωπᾷ τις ἢ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν, ἢ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν κατά τινα λογισμὸν ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκριζοῦν τὸ πάθος. Καὶ εἰ μὲν μετὰ γνώσεως ἐκριζοῖ, καὶ ποιεῖ τὰ ἐναντία τοῦ πάθους· ἕκαστος μάθη ποῦ ἐστιν· εἰ᾿ ποῖον μίλιόν ἐστιν· οὐ μόνον γὰρ ὀφείλομεν καθ᾿ ἡμέραν ἐρευνᾷν ἑαυτοὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν καὶ κατὰ μῆνα, καὶ καθ᾿ ἑβδομάδα, καὶ λέγειν τὴν πρώτην ἑβδομάδα, τοιῶσδε ἐβαρούμην εἰς τόδε τὸ πάθος· ἄρα ἄρτι πῶς εἰμι; Ὁμοίως καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν λέγειν, ὅτι πέρυσι τοιῶσδε ἐνικώμην ὑπὸ τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους· ἄρτι πῶς ἔχω; Καὶ οὕτως καθ᾿ ἑκάστην γυμνάζειν ἑαυτοὺς, εἰ προεκόψαμεν μικρὸν, ἢ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐσμεν, ἢ εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐγενόμεθα. Ὁ Θεὸς δώσει ἡμῖν δύναμιν, ἵνα τέως κἂν μὴ ἐκριζῶμεν τὸ πάθος, ἀλλ᾿ οὖν μὴ ἐνεργῶμεν, ἀλλ᾿ ἱστῶμεν αὐτό. Ὄντως γὰρ βαρὺ πρᾶγμα τὸ ἐνεργεῖν, καὶ μὴ ἱστᾷν τὸ πάθος. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὑπόδειγμα τί ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὸ πάθος καὶ ἐπεκδικῶν αὐτό· ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ κατατετοξευμένῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δεχομένῳ ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὰ βέλη, καὶ πηγνύοντι αὐτὰ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἑαυτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ ἱστῶν τὸ πάθος, ὅμοιός ἐστι τῷ κατατετοξευμένῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ αὐτοῦ, περιβεβλημένῳ δὲ θώρακα, καὶ οὐκ εἰσδεχομένῳ τὸ βέλος· ὁ δὲ ἐκριζῶν τὸ πάθος, ὅμοιός ἐστι κατατετοξευμένῳ καὶ δεχομένῳ τὰ βέλη καὶ συντρίβοντι αὐτὰ, ἢ ἀποστρέφοντι αὐτὰ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, ὡς λέγει ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ· Ἡ ῥομφαία αὐτῶν εἰσέλθοι εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἑαυτῶν, καὶ τὰ τόξα αὐτῶν συντριβείη. Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἀδελφοὶ, κἂν οὐ δυνάμεθα τέως ἀποστρέψαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτῶν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν· ἀλλ᾿ οὖν μήτε δεξώμεθα τὰ βέλη καὶ πήξωμεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν· ἀλλὰ καὶ περιθωρακίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς, ἵνα μὴ πληγῶμεν ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν. Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς σκεπάσῃ ἡμᾶς ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν, καὶ δώσῃ ἡμῖν νῆψιν, καὶ ὁδηγήσῃ ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΑ΄.

Περὶ τοῦ σπουδάζειν ταχέως ἐκκόπτειν τὰ πάθη πρὸ τοῦ ἐν ἕξει κακῇ γενέσθαι τὴν ψυχήν.

Α΄.

When he is insulted by someone, he ought himself also to insult himself and to despise himself in his own 1733thought, so that the other humbles him from outside, and he himself from inside. There is another who not only rejoices when insulted and blames himself, but also grieves over the trouble of the one who insulted him. God bring us to such a state! See how much breadth there is in the three states. So let each of us, as I said, learn of which state he is: whether he still willingly acts out the passion and champions it; or does not do it willingly, but being defeated, or carried away by custom, acts it out, and after acting it out is afflicted and repents that he acted it out; or strives to check the passion with knowledge; or strives by way of another passion, as we said. There are times when someone keeps silence out of vainglory or out of men-pleasing, or, simply put, out of some human thought; and whether he has begun to uproot the passion, and whether he uproots it with knowledge and does the opposite of the passion. Let each learn where he is, at what mile he is. εἰ᾿ For we ought to search ourselves not only every day, but also every season and every month and every week, and to say, "The first week I was weighed down in such and such a way by this passion; how am I now?" Likewise every season to say, "Last year I was overcome in such and such a way by this passion; how do I stand now?" And so each day to exercise ourselves, whether we have progressed a little, or are in the same place, or have got worse. God will give us strength, so that for now, even if we do not uproot the passion, at least we do not act it out, but check it. For truly it is a heavy thing to act out the passion and not to check it. And I give you an illustration of what the one who acts out the passion and champions it is like. He is like a man shot with arrows by his enemy, who takes the arrows in his hands and drives them into his own heart. The one who checks the passion is like the man shot with arrows by his enemy who has put on a breastplate and does not take the arrow in. The one who uproots the passion is like a man shot with arrows who takes the arrows and breaks them, or turns them back into his enemy's heart, as it says in the psalm: Let their sword enter into their own hearts, and let their bows be broken. Psal. xxxvi, 15. So let us too be eager, brethren: even if we cannot yet turn their sword back into their hearts, at least let us not take the arrows and drive them into our hearts; but let us also put on breastplates, so that we are not wounded by them. May the good God shelter us from them, and give us watchfulness, and guide us into his way.

Instruction XI. On striving to cut off the passions quickly, before the soul comes into an evil habit.

1.

Θέτε τὸν νοῦν ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοὶ, ὡς εἰς τὰ πράγματα, 1736καὶ βλέπετε, μὴ ἀμελήσητε ἑαυτῶν· ἐπειδὴ εἰς μεγάλους κινδύνους φέρει ἡμᾶς καὶ μικρὰ ἀμέλεια. Παρέβαλλον ἄρτι τινὶ ἀδελφῷ πώποτε, καὶ εὗρον αὐτὸν πῶς ἀπὸ ἀῤῥωστίας, καὶ ἐν τῷ λαβεῖν ἡμᾶς. ἔμαθον ὅτι ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐπύρεξε μόνας καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔχει ἄλλας τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἀκμὴν ἀναλαβεῖν ἑαυτόν. Βλέπετε, ἀδελφοὶ, πόση ταλαιπωρία τοῦ ἐμπεσεῖν τινα εἰς ἀνώμαλον διάθεσιν. Ἀεὶ καταφρονεῖ τις μικρᾶς ἀταξίας, καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι ἐὰν φθάσῃ μικρὸν κακουχηθῆναι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ μάλιστα ἐὰν ἔστιν ἀσθενέστερος, πολλοῦ πάνυ χρεία καὶ κόπου καὶ χρόνου πρὶν ἢ γένηται αὐτοῦ ἡ κατόρθωσις· ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐπύρεξεν ὁ ταπεινὸς οὗτος, καὶ ἰδοὺ τοσαῦται ἡμέραι, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἀνάπαυσιν, οὐδὲ ἀναλαβεῖν ἑαυτόν. Οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς· μικρὸν ἁμαρτάνει τις, καὶ ποιεῖ πόσον χρόνον στάζων τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ, πρὶν διορθώσηται ἑαυτόν· καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς σωματικῆς ἀσθενείας εὑρίσκομεν διαφόρους αἰτίας, ἢ ὅτι τὰ φάρμακα παλαιὰ ὄντα, οὐκ ἐνεργοῦσιν, ἢ ὅτι ὁ ἰατρὸς ἄπειρός ἐστι, καὶ ἄλλο ἀντ᾿ ἄλλου φάρμακον παρέχει, ἢ ὅτι ὁ ἄῤῥωστος ἀτακτεῖ, καὶ οὐ φυλάσσει ἃ ἐπιτάσσεται παρὰ τοῦ ἰατροῦ. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς οὐχ οὕτως· οὐ γὰρ δυνάμεθα εἰπεῖν ὅτι ὁ ἰατρὸς ἄπειρος ὢν οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἁρμόδια τὰ φάρμακα. Ὁ Χριστὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἰατρὸς τῶν ψυχῶν, καὶ πάντα γινώσκει, καὶ ἁρμόδιον ἑκάστῳ πάθει παρέσχε καὶ τὸ φάρμακον. Οἷόν τι λέγω. Τῇ κενοδοξίᾳ τὰς περὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης ἐντολὰς, τῇ φιληδονίᾳ τὰς περὶ ἐγκρατείας, τῇ φιλαργυρίᾳ τὰς περὶ ἐλεημοσύνης, καὶ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς ἕκαστον πάθος ἔχει φάρμακον τὴν ἁρμόζουσαν αὐτῷ ἐντολήν· ὥστε ὁ ἰατρὸς οὐκ ἔστιν ἄπειρος. Ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ πάλιν τὰ φάρμακα παλαιὰ ὄντα οὐκ ἐνεργοῦσιν. Αἱ ἐντολαὶ γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐδέποτε παλαιοῦνται· ἀλλ᾿ ὅσον ἐνεργοῦνται, τοσοῦτον ἀνανεοῦνται. Οὐκοῦν τῇ ὑγείᾳ τῆς ψυχῆς οὐδέν ἐστιν τὸ ἐμποδίζον, εἰ μὴ μόνον ἡ ἀταξία αὐτῆς.

Β΄. Πρόσχωμεν οὖν ἑαυτοῖς, ἀδελφοί· νήψωμεν καιρόν. Τί ἑαυτῶν ἀμελοῦμεν; Ποιήσωμέν τι ἀγαθὸν, ἵνα εὕρωμεν βοήθειαν ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ. Τί ἀπόλλυμεν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν; Τοσαῦτα ἀκούομεν, καὶ οὐ μέλει ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ καταφρονοῦμεν. Βλέπομεν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν ἁρπαζομένους ἐκ μέσου ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ νήφομεν· εἰδότες ὅτι κατὰ μικρὸν, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐγγίζομεν τῷ θανάτῳ. Ἰδοὺ ἐξ ὅτου ἐκαθίσαμεν λαλῆσαι ἕως ἄρτι, ἠναλώσαμεν δύο, ἢ τρεῖς ὥρας τοῦ χρόνου ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐπλησιάσαμεν τῷ θανάτῳ. καὶ βλέπομεν ὅτι ἀπόλλομεν τὸν καιρὸν, καὶ οὐ φοβούμεθα. Πῶς οὐ μνημονεύομεν τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ γέροντος ἐκείνου τοῦ εἰπόντος, ὅτι « Χρυσὸν ἢ ἄργυρον ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ τις, δύναται ἀντ᾿ αὐτοῦ εὑρεῖν ἕτερον· καιρὸν δὲ ἐὰν ἀπολέσωμεν, ἀργῶς καὶ ῥαθύμως βιοῦντες, ἄλλον εὑρεῖν οὐ δυνάμεθα; Ὄντως μέλλομεν ζητῆσαι μίαν ὥραν τοῦ καιροῦ τούτου καὶ μὴ εὑρεῖν. » Πόσοι ἐπιθυμοῦσιν ἀκοῦσαι ῥῆμα Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκουσι; καὶ ἡμεῖς τοσαῦτα ἀκούομεν καὶ καταφρονοῦμεν, καὶ οὐ διεγειρόμεθα;

Set your minds to things, brethren, 1736and see that you do not neglect yourselves; for even a little negligence brings us into great dangers. I visited a brother once, and found him in a way recovering from a sickness; and as we talked λαβεῖν I learned that he had had a fever for only seven days, and see, he has had another forty days and still cannot regain his strength. See, brethren, what a misery it is for someone to fall into a disordered condition. One always despises a little disorder, and does not know that if his body comes to be a little ill-treated, and especially if he is rather weak, there is very great need of both toil and time before it is set right. This poor man had a fever for seven days, and see, so many days, and he finds no rest, nor can he regain his strength. So it is with the soul too: someone sins a little, and he spends how long dripping his blood before he sets himself right! And in bodily sickness we find various causes: either the medicines, being old, do not work; or the doctor is inexperienced and gives one medicine instead of another; or the sick man is disorderly and does not keep what is ordered him by the doctor. But with the soul it is not so. For we cannot say that the doctor, being inexperienced, did not give the fitting medicines. For Christ is the doctor of souls, and he knows all things, and has provided for each passion its fitting medicine as well. For example: for vainglory the commandments about humility, for love of pleasure those about self-control, for love of money those about almsgiving; and in a word each passion has as its medicine the commandment fitting to it. So the doctor is not inexperienced. Nor again do the medicines fail to work because they are old. For the commandments of Christ never grow old; but the more they are put into practice, the more they are renewed. So there is nothing hindering the health of the soul except only its own disorder.

2. Let us attend to ourselves then, brethren; let us be watchful ⟨while we have⟩ time. Why do we neglect ourselves? Let us do some good, so that we may find help in the time of temptation. Why are we wasting our life? We hear so much, and we do not care, but despise it. We see our brethren snatched from our midst, and we are not watchful, though we know that little by little we too are drawing near to death. See, from the time we sat down to talk until now, we have spent two or three hours of our time and come nearer to death; and we see that we are losing the time, and are not afraid. How is it we do not remember the saying of that elder who said: "If someone loses gold or silver, he can find other in its place; but if we lose time, living idly and slothfully, we cannot find another. Truly we shall seek a single hour of this time, and not find it." How many long to hear the word of God and do not find it? And we hear so much and despise it, and are not roused?

Ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν, ἐκπλήττομαι ἐπὶ τῇ 1737ἀναισθησίᾳ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, ὅτι δυνάμεθα σωθῆναι, καὶ οὐ θέλομεν. Δυνάμεθα γὰρ, ὡς εἰσὶ νεαρὰ τὰ πάθη ἡμῶν, κόψαι αὐτὰ, καὶ οὐ φροντίζομεν· ἀλλὰ ἀφίεμεν αὐτὰ σκληρυνθῆναι καθ᾿ ἡμῶν, ἵνα πλεῖον κάκην ἐσχάτην ποιήσωμεν. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐστιν, ὡς πολλάκις εἶπον ὑμῖν, τὸ ἐκριζῶσαι βοτάνην, ὅτι εὐθὺς ἀποσπᾶται, καὶ ἄλλο ἐστὶ τὸ ἐκριζῶσαι μέγα δένδρον.

Γ΄. Εὐκαίρησέ τις μέγας γέρων μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τόπῳ τινὶ, ἐν ᾧ ἦσαν κυπαρίσσια διάφορα, μικρὰ καὶ μεγάλα. Καὶ λέγει ὁ γέρων ἑνὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ· « Ἀνάσπασον τὸ κυπαρίσσιον τοῦτο· » ἦν δὲ μικρὸν πάνυ, καὶ εὐθέως τῇ μιᾷ χειρὶ ἀνέσπασεν αὐτὸ ὁ ἀδελφός. Εἶτα δεικνύει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων ἄλλο μεῖζον τοῦ πρώτου, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· « Ἀνάσπασον καὶ τοῦτο· » ὁ δὲ σαλεύσας ταῖς δύο χερσὶν ἀνέσπασε κἀκεῖνο. Πάλιν δεικνύει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων ἄλλο μειζότερον· ὁ δὲ μετὰ πλείονος κόπου ἀνέσπασε κἀκεῖνο. Εἶτα δεικνύει αὐτῷ καὶ ἄλλο μειζότερον· ὁ δὲ μετὰ πλείονος κόπου πολλὰ σαλεύσας, καὶ κοπιάσας καὶ ἱδρώσας ἐπῆρε κἀκεῖνο. Εἶτα δεικνύει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων ἔτι μειζότερον· ὁ δὲ καὶ πολλὰ κοπιάσας καὶ ἱδρώσας οὐκ ἠδυνήθη ἐπᾶραι αὐτό. Ὡς οὖν εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ γέρων μὴ δυνάμενον, ἐπέτρεψεν ἄλλῳ ἀδελφῷ ἀναστῆσαι καὶ βοηθῆσαι αὐτῷ, καὶ οὕτως ἠδυνήθησαν ἀμφότεροι ἀνασπᾶσαι αὐτό. Τότε λέγει ὁ γέρων ἐκείνοις τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· « Ἰδοὺ οὕτως εἰσὶ καὶ τὰ πάθη, ἀδελφοὶ, ἐφ᾿ ὅσον εἰσὶ μικρὰ, ἐὰν θέλωμεν, δυνάμεθα μετὰ ἀναπαύσεως ἐκκόψαι αὐτά. Ἐὰν δὲ ἀμελήσωμεν αὐτῶν, ὡς μικρῶν, σκληρύνονται, καὶ ὅσον σκληρύνονται, τοσοῦτον πλείονος δέονται κόπου. Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἀνδρυνθῶσι καθ᾿ ἡμῶν, οὐκ ἔτι οὐδὲ μετὰ κόπου δυνάμεθα ἐκκόψαι αὐτὰ ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτῶν, ἐὰν μὴ καὶ βοήθειαν σχῶμέν τινων ἁγίων ἀντιλαμβανομένων ἡμῖν μετὰ Θεόν. » Βλέπετε πόσην δύναμιν ἔχουσι τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων λεγόμενα. Καὶ ὁ Προφήτης ὁμοίως περὶ τούτου διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ὅπου λέγει· Θυγάτηρ Βαβυλῶνος ἡ ταλαίπωρος, μακάριος ὃς ἀνταποδώσει τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου, ὃ ἀνταπέδωκας ἡμῖν· μακάριος ὃς κρατήσει καὶ ἐδαφιεῖ τὰ νήπιά σου πρὸς τὴν πέτραν.

Δ΄. Ἀλλὰ ψηλαφήσωμεν κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν τὸ λεγόμενον. Βαβυλῶνα λέγει τὴν σύγχυσιν· οὕτω γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται παρὰ τὸ Βαβὲλ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ Συχέμ· Θυγατέρα Βαβυλῶνος λέγει τὴν ἔχθραν. Πρῶτον γὰρ συγχεῖται ἡ ψυχὴ, καὶ οὕτως ἀποτελεῖ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· ταλαίπωρον δὲ αὐτὴν καλεῖ, ἐπειδὴ (καὶ ἄλλοτε ὑμῖν εἶπον) ἀνούσιός ἐστι καὶ ἀνυπόστατος ἡ κακία διὰ τῆς ἡμῶν ἀμελείας ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος συνισταμένη· πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἡμῶν κατορθώσεως, ἀπολλυμένη καὶ εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν χωροῦσα. Λέγει γοῦν, ὡς πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ ἅγιος· Μακάριος ὃς ἀνταποδώσει σοι τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ὃ ἀνταπέδωκας ἡμῖν. Μάθωμεν τί μὲν ἐδώκαμεν, τί δὲ ἀντελάβομεν, καὶ τί θέλωμεν ἀνταποδοῦναι.

God knows, I am amazed at the 1737insensibility of our souls: that we can be saved, and do not want to. For while our passions are young we can cut them off, and we do not care; but we let them harden against us, so that we make the evil greater, to the uttermost. For it is one thing, as I have often told you, to uproot a plant, which comes away at once, and another to uproot a great tree.

3. A great elder was spending some leisure with his disciples in a place where there were various cypresses, small and large. And the elder says to one of his disciples, "Pull up this cypress." Now it was very small, and at once the brother pulled it up with one hand. Then the elder shows him another, bigger than the first, and says to him, "Pull this one up too." And he shook it with both hands and pulled that up too. Again the elder shows him another, bigger still; and he pulled that one up too, with more toil. Then he shows him yet another, bigger again; and he, with more toil, after shaking it hard and toiling and sweating, got that one out too. Then the elder shows him one still bigger; and though he toiled hard and sweated, he could not get it out. So when the elder saw that he could not, he told another brother to get up and help him, and so the two of them together were able to pull it up. Then the elder says to those brethren, "See, so it is with the passions too, brethren. As long as they are small, if we wish, we can cut them off with ease. But if we neglect them as small things, they harden; and the more they harden, the more toil they need. And if they grow up to full strength against us, then not even with toil can we cut them off from ourselves, unless we also have the help of some saints who take our part, after God." See how much power the things said by the holy elders have. And the Prophet likewise teaches us about this in the psalm, where he says: O wretched daughter of Babylon, blessed is he who shall repay thee the repayment which thou didst repay us; blessed is he who shall seize and dash thy little ones against the rock. Psal. cxxxvi, 8, 9.

4. But let us probe what is said, in order. He calls confusion Babylon; for so it is interpreted, from Babel, which is Sychem. He calls enmity the daughter of Babylon. For first the soul is confused, and so it brings about the sin. And he calls it wretched since (as I have told you at other times too) evil is without being and without subsistence: it comes to consist out of what is not through our negligence, and again through our right doing it is destroyed and passes into what is not. So the saint says, as if to it: Blessed is he who shall repay thee the repayment which thou didst repay us. Let us learn what we gave, and what we received in return, and what we want to repay.

Ἐδώκαμεν τὸ θέλημα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀντἐλάβομεν 1740τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Μακαρίζει οὖν ὁ λόγος τοὺς ταύτην ἀνταποδιδόντας· τὸ δὲ ἀνταποδοῦναί ἐστι, τὸ μηκέτι πρᾶξαι αὐτήν. Εἶτα ἐπιφέρει· Μακάριος ὃς κρατήσει καὶ ἐδαφιεῖ τὰ νήπιά σου πρὸς τὴν πέτραν. Οἱονεὶ, Μακάριος ὁ τὰ παρὰ σοῦ γενόμενα, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι, τοὺς πονηροὺς λογισμοὺς, μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν δοὺς χώραν τοῦ αὐξηθῆναι ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐνεργηθῆναι τὸ κακόν· ἀλλὰ ταχέως, ὡς ἔτι εἰσὶν νήπιοι, πρὶν τραφῶσι καὶ αὐξυνθῶσι κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ, κρατήσας καὶ προστρίψας αὐτοὺς τῇ πέτρᾳ, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ ἀπολέσας αὐτοὺς διὰ τοῦ καταφεύγειν πρὸς τὸν Χριστόν.

Ε΄. Ἰδοὺ πῶς καὶ οἱ γέροντες καὶ ἡ ἁγία Γραφὴ πάντες συμφωνοῦσι καὶ μακαρίζουσι τοὺς ἀγωνιζομένους ἐκκόψαι, ὡς ἔστι νεαρὰ τὰ πάθη, πρὸ τοῦ πειρασθῆναι τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ τῆς πικρίας αὐτῶν. Σπουδάσωμεν οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, ἵνα ἐλεηθῶμεν· κοπιάσωμεν μικρὸν καὶ εὑρίσκομεν πολλὴν ἀνάπαυσιν. Εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες πῶς ὀφείλει τὸ κατὰ μέρος ἑαυτῶν καθαρίζειν, ἵνα καθ᾿ ἑσπέραν ἐξετάζειν ἑαυτὸν, πῶς παρῆλθε τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ πάλιν πρωΐας, πῶς παρῆλθε τὴν νύκτα, καὶ μετανοεῖν τῷ Θεῷ, περὶ ὧν, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἁμαρτάνει. Ἀληθῶς δὲ ἡμεῖς, ἐπειδὴ πολλὰ ἁμαρτάνωμεν, χρῄζομεν διὰ τὴν λήθην ἡμῶν καὶ κατὰ ἓξ ὥρας ἐρευνᾷν ἑαυτοὺς, πῶς παρήλθομεν καὶ εἰς τί ἡμάρτομεν· καὶ λέγειν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ· « Ἆρα μήπως ἐλάλησα πλήσσων τὸν ἀδελφόν μου; ἆρα μὴ Μή, τὸ ἔψη τὸ καλῶς. Leg. μή τὸ ἔψητο καλῶς. Non illud recte coctum fuerat. Scribi etiam potest, ἑψητόν, res cocta. Cotel. Eccl. Gr. Monum. tom. II, p. 675. εἶδον αὐτὸν ποιοῦντα πράγματα, καὶ κατέκρινα αὐτὸν, ἢ ἐξουδένωσα αὐτὸν, ἢ κατελάλησα κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ; ἆρα ᾔτησα τὸν κελλαρίτην πρᾶγμα, καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκέ μοι, καὶ ἐγόγγυσα κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ; μὴ, τὸ ἔψη τὸ καλῶς, καὶ εἶπον ῥῆμα, καὶ κατῄσχυνα τὸν μάγειρον, καὶ ἔθλιψα αὐτὸν, ἢ ἐγὼ ἀηδιστὴς, ἐγόγγυσα καθ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ; ἐὰν γὰρ καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν γογγύσει τις, ἁμαρτία ἐστί. Πάλιν λέγει· Ἆρα εἶπέ μοι ὁ κανονάρχης ῥῆμα, ἢ ἄλλος τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐβάστασα, ἀλλὰ ἐναντιώθην αὐτῷ; Οὕτως καθ᾿ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ὀφείλομεν ψηλαφᾷν ἑαυτοὺς, πῶς παρήλθομεν τὴν ἡμέραν. Ὁμοίως ὀφείλει τις ἐρευνᾷν ἑαυτὸν πῶς παρῆλθε καὶ τὴν νύκτα, ἢ μετὰ προθυμίας ἀνέστη εἰς τὴν ἀγρυπνίαν, ἢ μὴ ὀλιγώρησε πρὸς τὸν ἐξυπνίζοντα αὐτὸν, ἢ ἐγόγγυσε κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ.

We gave our will, and received 1740sin in return. So the word calls blessed those who repay it this; and to repay it is to do it no more. Then he adds: Blessed is he who shall seize and dash thy little ones against the rock. As if to say: Blessed is he who does not give the things born of thee, that is, the evil thoughts, room even at the outset for the evil to grow in him and be acted out; but quickly, while they are still infants, before they are fed and grow strong against him, seizes them and dashes them against the rock, which is Christ, and destroys them by fleeing to Christ.

5. See how both the elders and holy Scripture all agree and call blessed those who strive to cut off the passions while they are young, before experiencing their pain and bitterness. Let us be eager then, brethren, that we may obtain mercy. Let us toil a little and we shall find much rest. The Fathers said how one ought to cleanse oneself in detail: every evening one should examine oneself, how one passed the day, and again in the morning, how one passed the night, and repent to God for whatever one has sinned in, as is likely. But truly we, since we sin much, need, because of our forgetfulness, to search ourselves every six hours as well: how we have passed the time and in what we have sinned. And each of us should say to himself: "Did I perhaps speak and wound my brother? Did I perhaps see him doing things, and condemn him, or despise him, or speak ill of him? Did I ask the cellarer for something, and he did not give it me, and I murmured against him? Was the food not well cooked, μὴ, τὸ ἔψη τὸ καλῶς and I said a word and shamed the cook and afflicted him? Or, being fussy, did I murmur to myself?" For if someone murmurs to himself, it is a sin. Again he says, "Did the canonarch say a word to me, or another of the brethren, and I did not bear it, but opposed him?" So every day we ought to probe ourselves, how we passed the day. Likewise one ought to search oneself how one passed the night as well: whether one rose with eagerness for the vigil, or whether one made light of the one who woke him, or murmured against him. For one ought to know that the one who wakes him for the vigil does him great good and becomes the procurer of great goods for him, waking him to pray to God for his sins and to be enlightened. How ought one not to thank such a one?

Ὀφείλει γάρ τις εἰδέναι ὅτι ὁ ἐξυπνίζων αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰς ἀγρυπνίαν, μεγάλα καὶ εὐεργετεῖ αὐτὸν, καὶ μεγάλων ἀγαθῶν πρόξενος αὐτῷ γίνεται· ἐξυπνίζων αὐτὸν δεηθῆναι τῷ Θεῷ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ φωτισθῆναι· πῶς οὐκ ὀφείλει τις εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ τοιούτῳ; ἀληθῶς ὀφείλει ἔχειν, ὅτι σχεδὸν δι᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ σωτηρία αὐτοῦ.

1741Ϛʹ. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν περὶ τούτου θαυμαστὸν ὃ ἤκουσα περὶ μεγάλου Γερ. διορατικοῦ. Sic vertendum : senis perspicaciæ dono præditi. Hic nullum nomen proprium. Vide infra doctr. 21, inscriptionem, ubi διὰ τὸ διορατικὸν χάρισμα recte interpres reddit ob perspicaciæ donum. Fabric. Bibl. Gr., tom. X, pag. 162. γέροντος Διορατικοῦ, ὅτι, ἱστάμενος ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ὡς ἔβαλλον ἀρχὴν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ ψάλλειν, ἔβλεπέ τινα λαμπροφόρον ἐξερχόμενον ἐκ τοῦ ἱερατείου, καὶ κατέχοντα ὡς τρούλλιόν τι ἔχον ἁγίασμα καὶ μίαν μύλην, καὶ ἔβαπτε τὴν μύλην ἐκείνην ἐκ τοῦ τρουλλίου, καὶ περιήρχετο ὅλους τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, κατασφραγίζων ἕκαστον αὐτῶν· τῶν δὲ μὴ εὑρισκομένων τόπους, τοὺς μὲν ἐσφράγιζε, τοὺς δὲ παρήρχετο· πάλιν ὡς ἔμελλον ἀπολῦσαι, ἔβλεπον αὐτὸν ἐξερχόμενον ἐκ τοῦ ἱερατείου, καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὁμοίως ποιοῦντα. Ἐν μιᾷ οὖν κατέσχεν αὐτὸν ὁ γέρων, καὶ ῥίπτει ἑαυτὸν εἰς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, παρακαλῶν μαθεῖν ἃ ποιεῖ, καὶ ὅστις ἐστί· καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ἐκεῖνος ὁ λαμπροφόρος· « Ἐγὼ ἄγγελός εἰμι τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπετράπην εἰς τὴν σύναξιν παρέχειν τὴν σφραγίδα ταύτην τοῖς εὑρισκομένοις ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ψαλμῳδίας, καὶ τοῖς μένουσιν ἕως τῆς ἀπολύσεως, διὰ τὴν προθυμίαν καὶ σπουδὴν, καὶ τὴν καλὴν αὐτῶν προαίρεσιν. » Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων· « Καὶ πῶς τινῶν μὴ εὑρισκομένων σφραγίζεις τοὺς τόπους; » Ἀποκρίνεται αὐτῷ ὁ ἅγιος ἄγγελος λέγων· « Ὅσοι εἰσὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σπουδαῖοι μὲν καὶ καλοὶ τὴν προαίρεσιν, διὰ δέ τινα ἀναγκαίαν ἀσθένειαν ἀπόντες μετὰ εὐλογίας τῶν Πατρῶν, ἢ πάλιν διά τινα ἐντολὴν εἰς ὑπακοὴν αὐτῶν ἀσχολούμενοι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ εὑρισκόμενοι, οὗτοι καὶ ἀπόντες τὴν σφραγίδα αὐτῶν λαμβάνουσιν, ἐπειδὴ τῇ διαθέσει μετὰ τῶν ψαλλόντων εἰσί· μόνοις δὲ τοῖς δυναμένοις εὑρεθῆναι, καὶ ἀπὸ ἀμελείας μὴ εὑρισκομένοις, τούτοις ἐπετράπην μὴ δοῦναι τὴν σφραγίδα, ἐπειδὴ αὐτοὶ ἀναξίους ἑαυτοὺς ἐποίησαν. » Ἴδετε, βλέπετε ποῖον δῶρον προξενεῖ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐγείρων αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν κανόνα τῆς ἀγρυπνίας. Σπουδάσατε οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, μὴ ζημιωθῆναί ποτε τὴν σφραγίδα τοῦ ἁγίου ἀγγέλου· εἰ δὲ καὶ συμβῇ τινα μετεωρισθῆναι, καὶ ὑπομνήσει αὐτὸν ἄλλος, οὐκ ὀφείλει ἀγανακτεῖν· ἀλλὰ προσέχων τῷ καλῷ, εὐχαριστῆσαι τῷ ὑπομιμνήσκοντι αὐτόν· κἂν εἴ τις δήποτέ ἐστιν.

Ζʹ. Ὅτε ἤμην ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ, ἐποίησέ με ὁ ἀββᾶς ξενοδόχον μετὰ γνώμην τῶν γερόντων. Ἤμην δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ μεγάλης ἀῤῥωστίας. Ἤρχοντο οὖν ξένοι, καὶ ἑσπέριζον μετ᾿ αὐτῶν, καὶ πάλιν καμηλάριοι, καὶ ἐποίουν τὴν χρείαν αὐτῶν· πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μεθ᾿ ὃ ἀπηρχόμην κοιμηθῆναι, πάλιν ἀπήντα ἄλλη χρεία, καὶ ἐξύπνιζέν με.

Truly one ought to hold that it is almost through him that one's salvation comes.

17416. And I tell you a wonderful thing about this, which I heard about a great clear-sighted elder: standing in the church, as the brethren were beginning to chant, he saw someone in shining raiment come out of the sanctuary, holding as it were a little bowl containing holy water, and a spatula; μύλην and he dipped that spatula into the bowl and went round all the brethren, sealing each of them. And of the places of those who were not present, some he sealed and others he passed by. Again, when they were about to be dismissed, he saw him ἔβλεπον coming out of the sanctuary and doing the same thing likewise. So one day the elder held him, and throws himself at his feet, begging to learn what he was doing and who he was. And that one in shining raiment says to him, "I am an angel of God, and I have been charged at the synaxis to give this seal to those who are found in the church at the beginning of the psalmody, and to those who stay until the dismissal, because of their eagerness and zeal and their good purpose." The elder says to him, "And how is it that thou sealest the places of some who are not present?" The holy angel answers him, saying, "Those of the brethren who are zealous and good in purpose, but are absent through some unavoidable sickness with the blessing of the Fathers, or again are occupied by some commandment under obedience, and for that reason are not present, these receive their seal even when absent, since in disposition they are with those who chant. Only to those who can be present and through negligence are not present have I been charged not to give the seal, since they have made themselves unworthy." See, look what a gift he procures for his brother who rouses him to the rule of the vigil. Be eager then, brethren, never to be deprived of the seal of the holy angel. And if it happens that someone is distracted, and another reminds him, he ought not to be indignant, but attending to the good, he should thank the one who reminds him, whoever he may be.

7. When I was in the coenobium, the abba made me guestmaster with the consent of the elders. I was also just up from a great sickness. So guests would come, and I would spend the evening with them; and then camel-drivers, and I would see to their needs. And often, after I had gone off to sleep, another need would come up again and wake me. Meanwhile the hour of the vigil would arrive, and as soon as I snatched a little sleep, see, the canonarch would wake me.

Ἐν τοσούτῳ οὖν ἔφθανεν ἡ ὥρα τῆς ἀγρυπνίας, καὶ ὡς μόνον ἥρπαζον μικρὸν, ἰδοὺ ὁ κανονάρχης ἐξύπνιζέ με· λοιπὸν εὑρισκόμην εἴτε ἀπὸ τοῦ κόπου, εἴτε ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσθενείας· ἔτι γὰρ παρεκλεπτόμην ὑπὸ λεπτοπυρετίων διαλελυμένος, 1744A ὡς μὴ ἔχων ἑαυτόν. Ἀπεκρινάμην οὖν αὐτῷ καταφερόμενος ὕπνου· « Καλῶς, κῦρι, μνησθείη ἡ ἀγάπη ὁ Θεὸς, δῴη σοι τὸν μισθὸν, ἐκέλευσας. Ἔρχομαι, κῦρι. » Εἶτα ὡς ἀπήρχετο, πάλιν ἀπεκοιμώμην· πάνυ δὲ ἐθλιβόμην ὅτι ἐβράδυνον ἀναστῆναι εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν· καὶ ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ὑπῆντα πῶς ἐκείνῳ προσκαρτερήσαιμι, ᾔτησα δύο τινὰς τῶν ἀδελφῶν, τὸν μὲν ἕνα, ἵνα ἐξυπνίζῃ με, τὸν δὲ ἄλλον, ἵνα μὴ ἀφῇ με νυστάξαι εἰς τὴν ἀγρυπνίαν. Καὶ πιστεύσατέ μοι, ἀδελφοὶ, οὕτως ἐσεβόμην αὐτοὺς, ὡς ὅτε δι᾿ αὐτῶν ἦν ἡ σωτηρία μου, καὶ σχεδὸν ἐσεβόμην αὐτούς. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε διακεῖσθαι πρὸς τοὺς ἐγείροντας ὑμᾶς εἰς τὸν κανόνα τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ εἰς πᾶν πρᾶγμα ἀγαθόν. Καθὼς οὖν ἐλέγομεν, ὀφείλει τις ἐρευνᾷν πῶς παρῆλθε τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν νύκτα· εἰ μετὰ νήψεως ἵστατο εἰς τὴν ψαλμῳδίαν, καὶ εἰς τὴν εὐχὴν ᾐχμαλωτίσθη ὑπὸ λογισμῶν ἐμπαθῶν, ἢ νουνεχῶς ἤκουσε τῶν θείων ἀναγνωσμάτων, ἢ μὴ ἀφῆκε τὴν ψαλμῳδίαν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω τῆς ἐκκλησίας μετεωριζόμενον· ἐὰν οὕτως ἐρευνᾷ τις ἑαυτὸν καθ᾿ ἑκάστην, καὶ σπουδάζει μετανοεῖν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἥμαρτε, καὶ διορθοῦσθαι ἑαυτὸν, ἄρχεται μειοῦν τὴν κακίαν, καὶ εἰ ἐποίει ἐννέα, ποιεῖ ὀκτὼ, καὶ οὕτως σὺν Θεῷ κατὰ μικρὸν προκόπτων, οὐκ ἐᾷ τὰ πάθη στερεωθῆναι κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Μέγας γὰρ κίνδυνος τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν τινα εἰς ἕξιν πάθους. Ἐπειδὴ, καθὼς εἴπομεν, οὔτε ἐὰν θέλῃ ὁ τοιοῦτος, δυνατός ἐστι μόνος περιγενέσθαι τοῦ πάθους, ἐὰν μὴ σχῇ καὶ βοήθειαν παρά τινων ἁγίων.

Η'. Θέλετε διηγήσωμαι ὑμῖν περί τινος ἔχοντος πάθους ἐν ἕξει; ἀκούσατε πρᾶγμα ἄξιον πολλοῦ κλαυθμοῦ. Ὅτε ἤμην εἰς τὸ κοινόβιον, οὐκ οἶδα πῶς ἁπλῶς ἐχλευάζοντο οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀναθέσθαι μοι τοὺς λογισμοὺς αὐτῶν. Φησὶν δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀββᾶς καὶ ἐπέτρεπέ μοι κατὰ γνώμην τῶν γερόντων τὴν φροντίδα τούτου ποιεῖσθαι τοῦ μέρους. Ἐν μιᾷ οὖν τῶν ἡμερῶν, ἔρχεταί τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ λέγει μοι· « Συγχώρησόν μοι, καὶ εὔχου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι κλέπτω καὶ τρώγω. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Διὰ τί πεινᾷς; » Καὶ λέγει μοι· « Ναὶ, οὐκ ἀρκοῦμαι τῇ τραπέζῃ τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ οὐ δύναμαι αἰτῆσαι. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Διὰ τί μὴ ὑπάγεις ἀνατιθεὶς τῷ ἀββᾷ; » Λέγει· « Αἰσχύνομαι. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Καὶ θέλεις ἀπέρχωμαι ἐγώ; » Καὶ λέγει μοι· « Ὡς κελεύεις, κῦρι. » Ἀπῆλθον οὖν καὶ εἶπον τῷ ἀββᾷ, καὶ λέγει μοι· « Ποίησον ἀγάπην καὶ φρόντισον αὐτοῦ, ὡς οἶδας. » Τότε λαμβάνω αὐτὸν, καὶ λέγω τῷ κελλαρίτῃ ἐπὶ αὐτοῦ· « Ποίησον ἀγάπην, καὶ οἵαν ὥραν ἔρχεται οὗτος ὁ ἀδελφὸς πρὸς σὲ, δὸς αὐτῷ ὅσα θέλει, καὶ μηδὲν κωλύσῃς αὐτοῦ. » Ἀκούσας ὁ κελλαρίτης, λέγει μοι· « Ἐκέλευσας, οὕτως ποιῶ. » Ποιεῖ οὕτως ὀλίγας ἡμέρας ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἐκεῖνος· καὶ ἔρχεται λέγων μοι· « Συγχώρησόν μοι, κῦρι, ὅτι ἠρξάμην πάλιν κλέπτειν. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Διὰ τί οὐ παρέχει σοι ὁ κελλαρίτης εἴ τι θέλεις;

So I found myself, whether from the toil or from the sickness (for I was still being stolen upon by little fevers), undone, 1744like a man not in possession of himself. So I answered him, borne down by sleep: "Very good, sir. May God remember thy charity μνησθείη ἡ ἀγάπη ὁ Θεὸς and give thee the reward. Thou hast bidden: I am coming, sir." Then, when he went off, I would fall asleep again; and I was very much afflicted that I was slow to get up for church. And since I could see no way to keep up with him, I asked two of the brethren, one to wake me, and the other not to let me doze at the vigil. And believe me, brethren, I revered them as though my salvation were through them, and I almost venerated them. So you too ought to be so disposed toward those who rouse you to the rule of the church and to every good thing. So, as we were saying, one ought to search how he passed the day and the night: whether he stood at the psalmody with watchfulness; and whether at prayer he was taken captive by passionate thoughts; or whether he listened attentively to the divine readings; or whether he left the psalmody and went out of the church in distraction. If someone searches himself in this way every day, and is eager to repent for what he has sinned and to correct himself, he begins to lessen his evil; and if he used to do nine, he does eight; and so, progressing little by little with God, he does not let the passions grow firm against him. For it is a great danger for someone to fall into the habit of a passion; since, as we said, not even if such a man wishes is he able alone to overcome the passion, unless he also has help from some saints.

8. Do you want me to tell you about someone who had a passion in habit? Hear a thing worthy of much weeping. When I was in the coenobium, I do not know how, the brethren simply took it, half in jest, to lay their thoughts before me. The abba too said so, and with the consent of the elders entrusted me with the care of this part. So one day one of the brethren comes and says to me, "Forgive me, and pray for me, for I steal and eat." I say to him, "Why? Art thou hungry?" And he says to me, "Yes: I am not satisfied by the brethren's table, and I cannot ask." I say to him, "Why dost thou not go and lay it before the abba?" He says, "I am ashamed." I say to him, "And dost thou want me to go?" And he says to me, "As thou biddest, sir." So I went off and told the abba, and he says to me, "Of thy charity, take care of him, as thou knowest how." Then I take him, and say to the cellarer in his presence, "Of thy charity, at whatever hour this brother comes to thee, give him whatever he wants, and refuse him nothing." Hearing this, the cellarer says to me, "Thou hast bidden; so I do." That brother does so for a few days; and then he comes saying to me, "Forgive me, sir, for I have begun to steal again." I say to him, "Why? Does the cellarer not give thee whatever thou wantest?" "Yes.

« Ναί· συγχώρησον, ὅσα θέλω παρέχει 1745μοι. « Ἀλλ᾿ ἐγὼ αἰσχύνομαι αὐτόν. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Μὴ ἐμὲ αἰσχύνῃ; » Λέγει μοι· « Οὔ. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Οὐχοῦν εἴ τι θέλεις, ἔρχου καὶ λάμβανε παρ᾿ ἐμοῦ, καὶ μὴ κλέψῃς· » εἶχον γὰρ τότε τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ νοσοκομείου. Ἤρχετο οὖν ἐκεῖνος πρός με, καὶ ἐλάμβανεν ὅσον ἤθελεν. Ἤρξατο οὖν μετὰ ἡμέρας πάλιν κλέπτειν, καὶ ἔρχεται θλιβόμενος, καὶ λέγει μοι· « Ἰδοὺ πάλιν κλέπτω. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Διὰ τί, ἀδελφέ μου; οὐ παρέχω σοι εἴ τι θέλεις; » Λέγει· « Ναί. » Λέγω αὐτῷ· « Καὶ διὰ τί κλέπτεις; » Λέγει μοι· « Συγχώρησόν μοι, οὐκ οἶδα διὰ τί· ἀλλὰ οὕτως ἁπλῶς κλέπτω. » Τότε λέγω αὐτῷ, « Τὸ ὄντως σὺ εἰπέ μοι, κἂν τί ποιεῖς αὐτὰ ἃ κλέπτεις; » Λέγει μοι: « Τῷ ὄνῳ παρέχω αὐτά. » Καὶ εὑρέθη ὅτι ἔκλεπτεν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἐκεῖνος βουκκία Βουκκία. Fabas vertit interpres : unde illius exemplar κουκία habuisse existimare licet. Cæterum βουκκία, buccellæ sunt. Qua quidem voce rursus utitur Dorotheus infra doctr. 21, interrog. 8. Vide Cotelerium Eccl. Gr. Monum. tom. I, pag. 797 et Cangium in Glossar. Græcit. v. βουκκίον, φοινίκια, συκία, κρόμμυα· εἴτι δήποτε ἁπλῶς ηὕρισκε, καὶ ἔκρυβεν αὐτά, τὰ μὲν ὑποκάτω τῆς στρώσεως αὐτοῦ· τὰ δὲ ἀλλαχοῦ. Καὶ τέλος μὴ εὑρίσκων τί ποιήσει αὐτά, ὡς ἔβλεπεν αὐτὰ ἀχρειούμενα, λοιπὸν ἀπήρχετο, ἔῤῥιπτεν αὐτά, ἢ παρεῖχεν αὐτὰ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀλόγων. Θ´ Ἰδοὺ βλέπετε τί ἐστι τὸ ἔχειν πάθος ἐν ἕξει; βλέπετε ποία ἀθλιότης, ποία ταλαιπωρία; Ἤδει ὅτι κακόν ἐστιν, ᾔδει ὅτι κακῶς ποιεῖ, ἐθλίβετο, ἔκλαιε, καὶ ὅμως εἵλκετο ὁ ἄθλιος ὑπὸ τῆς κακῆς συνηθείας ἧς ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ, διὰ τῆς προλαβούσης ἀμελείας. Καὶ καλῶς ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Νισθερῶ, ἐάν τις κατασυρῇ ὑπὸ πάθους, γέγονε δοῦλος τοῦ πάθους· ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς ῥύσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ κακῆς ἕξεως, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἡμῖν εἴπῃ· Τίς ὠφέλεια ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, ἐν τῷ καταβαίνειν με εἰς διαφθοράν; Εἶπον δὲ ὑμῖν διαφόρως καὶ τὸ πῶς ἐμπίπτει τις εἰς ἕξιν. Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἅπαξ θυμούμενος ἤδη λέγεται θυμώδης· οὐδὲ ὁ ἅπαξ πορνεύων, λέγεται πόρνος· οὔτε ὁ ἅπαξ ἐλεῶν, λέγεται ἐλεήμων· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ καὶ ἡ κακία, ἐκ τοῦ συνεχῶς ἐνεργεῖσθαι ἕξιν τινὰ ἐμποιεῖ τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ λοιπὸν αὐτὴ ἡ ἕξις, ἢ κολάζει, ἢ ἀναπαύει αὐτήν. Τὸ δὲ πῶς ἀναπαύει τὴν ψυχὴν ἡ ἀρετή, καὶ πῶς κολάζει αὐτὴν ἡ κακία, εἴπομεν διαφόρως. Ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἀρετὴ, φυσική ἐστι, καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν. Ἀνεξάλειπτα γὰρ σπέρματα τῆς ἀρετῆς. Εἶπον οὖν ὅτι ὅσον ἐνεργοῦμεν τὰ καλά, ἐν ἕξει τῆς ἀρετῆς γινόμεθα· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι τὴν ἰδίαν ἕξιν ἀναλαμβάνομεν, εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν ὑγείαν ἐπανερχόμεθα, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμίας εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον φῶς, ἢ ἀπὸ ἄλλης οἵας δήποτε ἀῤῥωστίας, ἐπὶ τὴν ἰδίαν καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ὑγείαν. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς κακίας, οὐχ οὕτως· ἀλλὰ ξένην τινὰ καὶ παρὰ φύσιν λαμβάνομεν ἕξιν διὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ κακοῦ· οἱονεὶ, ἐν ἕξει λοιμώδους τινὸς ἀῤῥωστίας γινόμεθα, ἵνα μήτε δυνώμεθα ἔτι ὑγιᾶναι, ἄνευ πολλῶν δακρύων, δυναμένων κινῆσαι ἐφ᾿ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τοὺς οἰκτιρμοὺς τοῦ Χριστοῦ.

Forgive me: he gives me whatever I want. 1745But I am ashamed before him." I say to him, "Thou art not ashamed before me, art thou?" He says to me, "No." I say to him, "Then if thou wantest anything, come and take it from me, and do not steal." For at that time I had the service of the infirmary. So he would come to me and take as much as he wanted. Then, after some days, he began to steal again, and comes afflicted and says to me, "See, I am stealing again." I say to him, "Why, my brother? Do I not give thee whatever thou wantest?" He says, "Yes." I say to him, "Then why dost thou steal?" He says to me, "Forgive me, I do not know why; I just steal, like that." Then I say to him, "Tell me truly, what dost thou do with the things thou stealest?" He says to me, "I give them to the donkey." And it was found that that brother was stealing morsels of bread, dates, figs, onions , simply whatever he found, and hiding them, some under his bedding and some elsewhere. And at last, not finding what to do with them, when he saw them spoiling, he would go and throw them away, or put them before the beasts.

9. See, do you see what it is to have a passion in habit? Do you see what wretchedness, what misery? He knew that it was bad, he knew that he was doing badly; he was afflicted, he wept; and yet the poor wretch was dragged along by the bad custom he had made for himself through his earlier negligence. And well did abba Nisthero say: if someone is dragged down by a passion, he has become the slave of the passion. May the good God deliver us from evil habit, lest he say to us too: What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to corruption? Psal. xxix, 10. I have told you in various ways also how someone falls into a habit. For he who is angry once is not yet called irascible; nor is he who fornicates once called a fornicator; nor is he who shows mercy once called merciful. But both virtue and vice, from being practised continually, produce a certain habit in the soul; and then that very habit either punishes it or gives it rest. And how virtue gives the soul rest, and how vice punishes it, we have said in various ways: that virtue is natural and is in us. For the seeds of virtue cannot be blotted out. So I said that the more we do good things, the more we come to be in the habit of virtue; that is, we take up again our own habit, we return to our own health, as from ophthalmia to our proper light, or from any other sickness whatever to our own and natural health. But with vice it is not so: rather, through the practice of evil we take on a foreign habit, contrary to nature. It is as if we come into the habit of some pestilential sickness, so that we can no longer be healed without many tears, which are able to move the compassions of Christ upon us.

Ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς σωματικοῖς εὑρίσκομεν. 1748Εἰσί τινα βρώματα ποιοῦντα, ὑπόθου, μελαγχολικὸν χυμὸν, οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἡ κράμβη μελαγχολική ἐστι, καὶ ἡ φακῆ, καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ τοιαῦτα· οἱ παρὰ τὸ φαγεῖν οὖν ἅπαξ, ἢ δεύτερον κράμβην, ἢ φακῆν, ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, γίνεταί τις μελαγχολικὸς χυμὸς κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ· ἀλλ᾿ ἐὰν συχνάσῃ, καὶ οὕτως λοιπὸν πλεονάζων, κινεῖ πυρετοὺς, καὶ καίουσι τὸν ἔχοντα αὐτούς. Φέρει δέ τινα καὶ εἰς ἄλλας μυρίας περιστάσεις· οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἐάν τις μείνῃ ἁμαρτάνων, γίνεται ἕξις τις πονηρὰ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶ ἡ κολάζουσα αὐτήν.

Γ΄. Πλὴν ἵνα ἴδητε καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι ἔστιν ὅτε εὑρίσκεται ἐπιῤῥεπῶς ἔχουσα ψυχὴ περὶ πάθος, καὶ ἐὰν ἅπαξ μόνον ἐμπέσῃ εἰς ἐνέργειαν ἐκείνου τοῦ πάθους, κινδυνεύει εὐθέως εἰς ἕξιν ἐλθεῖν· τὸ δ᾿ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐν τοῖς σωματικοῖς συμβαίνει· Εὑρίσκεταί τις μελαγχολικωτέρας κράσεως ἀπὸ προλαβούσης τινὸς ἀμελείας, καὶ δύναται σχεδὸν καὶ μία βρῶσις τοιαύτη εὐθέως ἐρεθίσαι καὶ ἐξάψαι κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὸν χυμόν. Πολλῆς οὖν νήψεως καὶ σπουδῆς καὶ φόβου χρεία, ἵνα μὴ ἐμπέσῃ τις εἰς κακὴν ἕξιν· πιστεύσατε ἀδελφοὶ ὅτι ἓν πάθος, ἐὰν ἔχει τις δέκα καλὰ ἔργα καὶ ἓν κακὸν ἐν ἕξει, καὶ περιγίνεται ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἓν ἀπὸ κακῆς ἕξεως γινόμενον, τῶν δέκα καλῶν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἀετὸς ἐὰν ὅλος ἐξηλήσῃ τῆς παγίδος, εὑρεθῇ μόνος ὁ ὄνυξ αὐτοῦ δεδεμένος, διὰ τοῦ μικροῦ ἐκείνου καταβάλλεται ὅλη ἡ δύναμις αὐτοῦ· κἂν γὰρ ὅλος εὑρεθῇ ἔξω, μόνος δὲ ὁ ὄνυξ αὐτοῦ δέδεται, μὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπὶ τὴν παγίδα; οὐχ οἵαν ὥραν θέλει ὁ ἀγρεύσας καταβάλλει αὐτόν; Οὕτως ἐστὶν καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, ἓν μόνον πάθος ἐὰν ἔχῃ ἐν ἕξει, οἵαν ὥραν δόξῃ τῷ ἐχθρῷ, καταβάλλει αὐτήν. Ἔχει γὰρ αὐτὴν ὑποχείριον αὐτοῦ, διὰ τοῦ πάθους ἐκείνου. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν· Μὴ ἐάσητε πάθος ποιῆσαι ἐν ὑμῖν ἕξιν· ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα ἀγωνιζώμεθα δεόμενοι τοῦ Θεοῦ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἡττηθῶμεν, ὡς ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὀλισθήσωμεν εἰς πταῖσμα, σπουδάσωμεν εὐθέως ἀναστῆναι, μετανοήσωμεν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ· κλαύσωμεν ἐνώπιον τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ Θεοῦ· γρηγορήσωμεν, ἀγωνισώμεθα· καὶ ὁ Θεὸς βλέπων τὴν προαίρεσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ τὴν συντριβὴν ἡμῶν, παρέχει ἡμῖν χεῖρα καὶ ποιεῖ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΒ΄.

Περὶ τοῦ φόβου τῆς μελλούσης κολάσεως, καὶ ὅτι χρὴ τὸν θέλοντα σωθῆναι, μηδέποτε ἀμεριμνᾷν περὶ τῆς ἰδίας σωτηρίας.

Α΄.

Just as we find in bodily things too. 1748There are some foods that produce, say, a melancholic humour. For example, cabbage is melancholic, and lentils, and some other such things. So it is not from eating cabbage or lentils or one of such things once or twice οἱ that a melancholic humour arises against a man; but if he does it often, then, the humour increasing, it stirs up fevers, and they burn the one who has them; and it brings a man into countless other troubles as well. So too with the soul: if someone keeps on sinning, an evil habit arises in the soul, and it is this that punishes it.

3. But see this too: there are times when a soul is found inclined toward a passion, and if it falls only once into the act of that passion, it is in danger of coming straight into a habit. The same thing happens in bodily things too. A man is found to be of a rather melancholic temperament from some earlier neglect, and a single food of that kind can almost at once stir up and inflame the humour against him. So there is need of much watchfulness and diligence and fear, so that one may not fall into a bad habit. Believe me, brethren, that one passion [?]: if a man has ten good works and one evil in habit, that one, coming from bad habit, prevails over the ten good ones. For it is like the eagle: if it has got wholly out of the snare, and only its claw is found caught, by that little thing all its strength is brought down. For even if it is found wholly outside, and only its claw is held, is it not in the snare? Can the fowler not bring it down at whatever hour he likes? So it is with the soul too: if it has only one passion in habit, the enemy brings it down at whatever hour he pleases, for through that passion he has it in his hand. That is why I always tell you: Do not let a passion become a habit in you. Rather let us strive, begging God night and day not to fall into temptation. And if we are overcome, being men, and slip into a fault, let us make haste to rise at once; let us repent of it; let us weep before the goodness of God; let us watch, let us strive. And God, seeing our purpose and our lowliness and our contrition, gives us a hand and works his mercy with us. Amen.

Instruction XII. On the fear of the punishment to come, and that he who wishes to be saved must never be free from care about his own salvation.

1.

Ἐν τῷ ἀλγεῖν με τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ἀσθενεῖν ἐξ αὐτῶν, τινὲς τῶν ἀνελθόντων ἐπισκέψασθαί με ἀδελφῶν, ἠρώτων ἵνα εἴπω αὐτοῖς τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς νόσου· δύο ὡς νομίζω πραγματευόμενοι, 1749τὸ παραμυθήσασθαί με μικρὸν ἀπαγαγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ πόνου, καὶ τὸ δοῦναι ἀφορμὴν λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς τι περὶ ὠφελείας. Ἀλλ᾿ ἐπειδὴ οὐ συνεχώρει μοι ὁ πόνος λαλῆσαι ὑμῖν εἴ τι ἤθελον τότε, χρεία ἐστὶν ἄρτι ἀκοῦσαι περὶ τούτου· ἔστι γὰρ καὶ τερπνὴ ἡ διήγησις τῆς θλίψεως μετὰ τὴν θλίψιν. Καὶ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ὅτε ἐπεγείρεται ζάλη, ἀεὶ θλίβονται πάντες· μετὰ τὸ παρελθεῖν τὴν ζάλην, μετὰ χαρᾶς ἀεὶ διηγοῦνται ἀλλήλοις τερπόμενοι τὰ συμβάντα. Καὶ καλόν ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀνάγειν, καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδὲν γίνεται· ἀλλὰ πάντως οὕτως οἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν ἐστι καὶ συμφέρον, καὶ οὕτως ἐποίησε· κἂν ἔχῃ ἔξωθεν αἰτίαν τινὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα· οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἐδυνάμην εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ἐπειδὴ ἔφαγον μετὰ ξένων, καὶ μικρὸν ἐβιασάμην μετ᾿ αὐτῶν διὰ τὸ ἀναπαῦσαι αὐτοὺς, ἐβαρύνθη ὁ στόμαχός μου, καὶ ἐγένετο σύῤῥοια εἰς τὸν πόδα μου, κἀκεῖθεν ἐρευματίσθην· ἢ καὶ ἄλλας διαφόρους αἰτίας· οὐ λείπουσι γὰρ τῷ θέλοντι. Ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀκριβέστερον καὶ ὠφέλιμον, τοῦτο μᾶλλόν ἐστιν, ὅτι οὕτως οἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι συμφέρει τῇ ψυχῇ μου, καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο· οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὧν ποιεῖ ὁ Θεὸς, ὅ τι οὐχ ἔστι καλὸν, ἀλλὰ πάντα καλὰ λίαν. Οὐ δεῖ οὖν τινα ἀθυμεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς συμβαίνουσιν· ἀλλὰ πάντα, ὡς εἶπον, ἐπὶ τὴν πρόνοιαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναφέρειν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθαι. Εἰσί τινες εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐπὶ ταῖς συμβαινούσαις θλίψεσι βαρυνόμενοι., ὥστε καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ζωὴν ἀπολέγεσθαι, καὶ ἡδέως ἔχειν τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο ἀπαλλαγῆναι· τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ μικροψυχίας καὶ πολλῆς ἀγνωσίας πάσχει τις, ἀγνοῶν τὴν φοβερὰν ἀνάγκην τὴν μετὰ τὴν ἔξοδον τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος.

Β΄. Μεγάλη φιλανθρωπία τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εἰς τοῦτον τὸν κόσμον· ἀλλ᾿ ἡμεῖς ἀγνοοῦντες τὰ ἐκεῖ, βαρέα βλέπομεν τὰ ὧδε· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως. Οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν τῷ γεροντικῷ τί λέγει; ὅτι ἠρώτησεν ἀδελφὸς πάνυ ἐργάτης τινὰ γέροντα, λέγων· « Ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπιθυμεῖ τὸν θάνατον· » καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων· « Ἐπειδὴ τὴν θλίψιν φεύγῃ, καὶ οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἡ μέλλουσα θλίψις πολὺ χεῖρων ἐστὶ τῆς ἐνταῦθα. » Καὶ ἄλλος ὁμοίως ἠρώτησε γέροντα λέγων· « Πόθεν ἀκηδιῶ καθήμενος ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ μου; » Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ γέρων· « Ὅτι ἀκμὴν οὐχ ἑώρακας οὔτε τὴν ἐλπιζομένην ἀνάπαυσιν, οὔτε τὴν ἐσομένην κόλασιν. Εἰ γὰρ ἴδῃς ἀκριβῶς ταῦτα, εἰ σκωλήκων ἔγεμε τὸ κελλίον σου, ὥστε σε ἐν αὐτοῖς δεδυκέναι ἕως τραχήλου, ὑπέμενες ἂν μὴ ἀκηδιῶν. » Ἀλλ᾿ ἡμεῖς καὶ κοιμώμενοι θέλομεν σωθῆναι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὀλιγωροῦμεν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν· ὀφείλοντες μᾶλλον εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ μακαρίζειν ἑαυτοὺς, ὅτι ὅλως ἀξιούμεθα μικρὸν θλιβῆναι ὧδε, ἵνα ἐκεῖ εὕρωμεν μικρὰν ἀνάπαυσιν.

When my feet were aching and I was ill from them, some of the brethren who had come up to visit me asked me to tell them the cause of the sickness, aiming, as I think, at two things: 1749to comfort me and draw me a little away from the pain, and to give me an occasion to say something profitable to them. But since the pain did not allow me to say to you then what I wished, it is needful now to hear about it; for the telling of an affliction is pleasant after the affliction. At sea too, when a storm rises, everyone is always afflicted; once the storm has passed, they always tell one another with joy, and with delight, what happened. And it is good, brethren, as I always tell you, to refer each thing to God and to say that nothing happens apart from God; but surely God knew that it was good and profitable so, and so he did it, even if the thing has some outward cause. For example: I could have said that because I ate with guests and forced myself a little with them to put them at their ease, my stomach grew heavy, and a flux ran down into my foot, and from that I got rheumatism; or other various causes, for they are never lacking to one who wants them. But the more exact and profitable thing is rather this: that God knew it was profitable to my soul so, and so it came about. For there is nothing of what God does that is not good; rather all things are very good. Gen. i, 31. So no one should lose heart at what befalls him; but, as I said, he should refer all to the providence of God and be at rest. There are some who are so weighed down by the afflictions that befall them that they renounce life itself and would gladly die, so as to be rid of them that way. A man suffers this from smallness of soul and great ignorance, not knowing the fearful necessity that comes after the soul's departure from the body.

2. It is a great love for mankind on God's part, brethren, that we are in this world; but we, not knowing the things there, see the things here as heavy. And it is not so. Do you not know what it says in the Gerontikon? That a brother, a great worker, asked an elder, saying, "My soul desires death." And the elder says to him, "That is because thou fleest affliction; and thou dost not know that the affliction to come is far worse than the one here?" And another likewise asked an elder, saying, "Why do I suffer acedia sitting in my cell?" And the elder says to him, "Because thou hast not yet seen either the rest that is hoped for or the punishment that is to be. For if thou didst see these exactly, then even if thy cell were full of worms, so that thou wert sunk among them up to the neck, thou wouldst endure it without acedia." But we want to be saved while we sleep, and that is why we grow faint in afflictions, when we ought rather to give thanks to God and call ourselves blessed that we are counted worthy at all to be afflicted a little here, so that there we may find a little rest.

Ἔλεγε καὶ Εὐάγριος ὅτι ἐμπαθὴς ὢν καὶ προσευχόμενος ταχυτέραν αὐτῷ ἔσεσθαι τὴν 1752ἔξοδον, ἔοικεν ἀνθρώπῳ παρακαλοῦντι τὸν τέκτονα, ταχέως συντρίψαι τὴν κλίνην τοῦ ἀσθενοῦντος. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦ σώματος τούτου περισπᾶται ἡ ψυχὴ ἀπὸ τῶν παθῶν αὐτῆς, καὶ παρακαλεῖται, τρώγει, πίνει, κοιμᾶται, συντυγχάνει, ἀπάγεται μετὰ ἀγαπητῶν. Ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, μονοῦται αὕτη, καὶ τὰ πάθη αὐτῆς, καὶ λοιπὸν κολάζεται πάντοτε ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν, εἰς αὐτὰ ἀδολεσχοῦσα, καὶ φλεγομένη ὑπὸ τῆς ὀχλήσεως αὐτῶν, καὶ διασπαραττομένη ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν, ὡς μηδὲ μνημονεῦσαι Θεοῦ δύνασθαι. Αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ μνήμη τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλεῖ τὴν ψυχὴν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ λέγει· Ἐμνήσθην τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ εὐφράνθην· καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲ τοῦτο συγχωροῦσιν αὐτῇ τὰ πάθη. Θέλετε ὡς ἐν ὑποδείγματι μαθεῖν τί ἐστιν ὃ λέγω; Ἔλθῃ τις ὑμῶν καὶ ἐγκλείσῃ αὐτὸν εἰς ἓν κελλίον σκοτεινὸν, καὶ μὴ φάγῃ τρεῖς ἡμέρας μόνον, καὶ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ μὴ κοιμηθῇ, μὴ συντύχῃ τινὶ, μὴ ψάλλῃ, μὴ εὔξηται, μηδὲ ὅλως μνημονεύσῃ Θεοῦ· καὶ μάθῃ τί ποιοῦσιν εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάθη· καὶ τοῦτο ὅτε ἐστὶν ἀκμὴν ἐνταῦθα, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ προδοθῆναι αὐτοῖς καὶ μονωθῆναι μετ᾿ αὐτῶν;

Γ'. Ἄρα τί ἔχει παθεῖν τότε ἡ ἀθλία ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν, δύναται ἀπὸ τῶν ὧδε κατανοῆσαί πως καὶ τὴν θλίψιν ἐκείνην. Ὅταν γὰρ πυρέσσῃ τις, τί ἐστι τὸ καῖον αὐτόν; ποῖον πῦρ, ἢ ποῖα ξύλα ποιοῦσι τὴν καῦσιν ἐκείνην; Εἰ δὲ καὶ εὑρεθῇ τις ἔχων σῶμα μελαγχολικὸν δύσκρατον, οὐκ αὐτὴ ἡ δυσκρασία αὐτοῦ καίει αὐτὸν, καὶ ταράσσει πάντοτε, καὶ θλίβει τὴν ζωὴν αὐτοῦ; Οὕτω καὶ ἐμπαθὴς ψυχὴ, πάντοτε κολάζεται ἡ ἀθλία ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας κακοεξίας, ἔχουσα ἀεὶ τὴν πικρὰν μνήμην καὶ τὴν ὑπώδυνον ἀδολεσχίαν τῶν παθῶν, καιόντων ἀεὶ καὶ καταφλεγόντων αὐτήν· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, τίς δύναται, ἀδελφοὶ, διηγήσασθαι τοὺς τόπους ἐκείνους φοβεροὺς, τὰ σώματα ἐκεῖνα τὰ κολαστικὰ, τὰ ὑπουργοῦντα ταῖς ψυχαῖς εἰς τοιαύτην καὶ τοσαύτην ὀδύνην, καὶ μὴ φθειρόμενα, τὸ πῦρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἄφατον, τὸ σκότος, τὰς ἀποτόμους ἐκείνας δυνάμεις τὰς τιμωρικὰς, τὰ ἄλλα μυρία βασανιστήρια, ὅσα ἄλλην ἄλλως εἴρηται ταῖς θείαις Γραφαῖς, πάντα ἀναλογοῦντα πρὸς τὴν κακὴν πρᾶξιν τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τὰς κακὰς αὐτὰς αὐτῶν ἐνθυμήσεις; Ὥσπερ οἱ ἅγιοι λαμβάνουσι τόπους τινὰς φωτεινοὺς καὶ εὐφροσύνην ἀγγελικὴν ἀναλογοῦσαν τῇ ἀγαθῇ αὐτῶν πράξει, οὕτω καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ λαμβάνουσι τόπους σκοτεινοὺς καὶ ζοφώδεις γέμοντας φρίκης καὶ ἐκστάσεως, καθὼς λέγουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι. Τί γάρ ἐστι φοβερώτερον ἢ ἐλεεινότερον ἐκείνων τῶν τόπων ἐν οἷς πέμπονται οἱ δαίμονες; Τί δὲ πικρότερον τῆς κολάσεως ἧς κατακρίνονται; Καὶ ὅμως κολάζονται καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ μετ᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν δαιμόνων, καθὼς λέγει· Ἀπέλθετε εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ, καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ.

Evagrius too used to say that a man who is passionate and prays that his 1752departure may come sooner is like a man who begs the carpenter to break up the sick man's bed quickly. For through this body the soul is drawn away from its passions and is comforted: it eats, drinks, sleeps, meets people, goes about with friends. But when it leaves the body, it is left alone, it and its passions, and then it is punished by them continually, brooding on them, burning with their harassment and torn apart by them, so that it cannot even remember God. For the very remembrance of God comforts the soul, as it says in the psalm too: I remembered God and was glad; Psal. LXXVI, 4. and yet the passions do not allow it even this. Do you want to learn by an example what I am saying? Let one of you go and shut himself into a dark cell, and not eat for only three days, and not drink, and not sleep, not meet anyone, not sing psalms, not pray, nor remember God at all; and let him learn what the passions do to him. And if this happens while he is still here, how much more after the soul has gone out of the body, and been handed over to them, and left alone with them?

3. What, then, the wretched soul has to suffer from them at that time, one can understand somehow from the things here, that affliction too. For when someone has a fever, what is it that burns him? What fire, or what wood, makes that burning? And if someone is found to have a melancholic, ill-tempered body, does not his very ill temper burn him, and trouble him always, and afflict his life? So too the passionate soul is always punished, the wretch, by its own bad habit, always having the bitter memory and the painful brooding of the passions, which always burn and consume it. And besides this, who can describe, brethren, those fearful places, those punishing bodies that serve the souls in such great pain and are not destroyed, that unspeakable fire, the darkness, those severe avenging powers, the countless other torments, all that the divine Scriptures speak of in various places and in various ways, ἄλλην ἄλλως all answering to the evil deeds of the souls and to their very evil intentions? Just as the saints receive certain places of light and an angelic gladness answering to their good deeds, so sinners too receive dark and gloomy places full of horror and dread, as the saints say. For what is more fearful or more pitiable than those places to which the demons are sent? What more bitter than the punishment to which they are condemned? And yet sinners too are punished with the demons themselves, as it says: Depart into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels. Matth. xxv, 41.

Τὸ δὲ φοβερὸν ἐκεῖνο μάλιστα ὃ λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης ὁ Χρυσόστομος, ὅτι εἰ καὶ μὴ ποταμὸς εἷλκε τοῦ πυρὸς, 1753μηδὲ ἄγγελοι παρειστήκεισαν φοβεροί· μόνον δὲ καλουμένων τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ μὲν ἐπαινοῦντες καὶ ἐδοξάζοντο, οἱ δὲ παρεπέμποντο ἀτίμως, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσι τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἆρα οὐκ ἦν πικροτέρα πάσης γεέννης ἡ κόλασις τῆς αἰσχύνης, καὶ τῆς ἀτιμίας ἐκείνης, καὶ ἡ ὀδύνη τῆς ἐκπτώσεως τῶν τοιούτων ἀγαθῶν; Τότε γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἔλεγχος τῆς συνειδήσεως, καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ μνήμη τῶν πεπραγμένων, καθὼς ἀνωτέρω εἴπομεν, χεῖρόν ἐστι μυρίων καὶ ἀφάτων τιμωριῶν. Πάντα γὰρ μέμνηνται αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα, καθὼς λέγουσιν οἱ Πατέρες, καὶ λόγων καὶ ἔργων, καὶ ἐνθυμήσεων, καὶ οὐδενὸς τούτων δύνανται ἐπιλαθέσθαι. Ὃ δὲ λέγει ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ· Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπολοῦνται οἱ διαλογισμοὶ αὐτῶν, τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς λέγει τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου. Οἷον, οἰκοδομῆς, χωρίων, γονέων, τέκνων, πάσης δοσοληψίας. Ταῦτα ἅμα τῷ ἐξελθεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος ἀπόλλει, καὶ οὐδενὸς τούτων μνημονεύει, ἢ φροντίζει. Ἃ δὲ ἐποίησε κατ᾿ ἀρετὴν, ἢ κατὰ πάθος, τούτων μέμνηται, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπόλλει. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐὰν ὠφέλησέ τίς τινα, ἢ αὐτὸς ὠφελήθη παρά τινος, ἀεὶ μέμνηται καὶ τοῦ ὠφεληθέντος παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ὠφελήσαντος αὐτόν· ὁμοίως ἐβλάβη παρά τινος, ἢ αὐτὸς ἔβλαψέ τινα, ἀεὶ μέμνηται, καὶ τοῦ βλάψαντος αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῦ βλαβέντος ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐδὲν, καθὼς εἶπον, ἀπόλλει ἡ ψυχὴ ὧν ἔπραξεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ πάντων μέμνηται μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔτι τρανοτέρως, ἔτι φανωτέρως, ὡς ἀπαλλαγεῖσα τοῦ γηΐνου τούτου σώματος.

Δ΄. Ποτὲ ἐλαλοῦμεν μετά τινος μεγάλου γέροντος περὶ τούτου· καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτὸς ὁ γέρων, ὅτι Μέμνηται ἡ ψυχὴ μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ πάθους οὗ ἐνήργησε, καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τοῦ προσώπου μεθ᾿ οὗ ἐνήργησεν αὐτήν. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ· « Τάχα οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾿ ἴσως τὴν ἕξιν τὴν γενομένην αὐτῇ ἐκ τῆς ἐργασίας τῆς ἁμαρτίας μέλλει ἔχειν, καὶ αὐτῆς μέμνηται. » Καὶ ἐμείναμεν ἐπὶ πολὺ φιλονεικοῦντες περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου θέλοντες μαθεῖν. Καὶ οὐκ ἐπείθετο ὁ γέρων λέγων, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ εἴδους τῆς ἁμαρτίας μέμνηται, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ τόπου καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ προσώπου συναμαρτήσαντος. Καὶ ὄντως ἐὰν οὕτως ἐστὶν, ἔτι πλεῖον κάκην ἐσχάτην ἔχωμεν ἑαυτοῖς. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, σπουδάσατε γεωργεῖν καλοὺς λογισμοὺς, ἵνα αὐτοὺς εὕρητε ἐκεῖ. Εἴ τι γὰρ ἔχει τις ὧδε, αὐτὸ ἐξέρχεται μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸ μέλλει ἔχειν ἐκεῖ. Φροντίσωμεν ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης ἀνάγκης, ἀδελφοί, σπουδάσωμεν, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ποιεῖ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν τὸ ἔλεος. Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς πάντων τῶν παρὰ τῶν τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐν θαλάσσῃ μακράν. Οἱ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, εἰσὶν οἱ ἐν τελείᾳ κακίᾳ· οἱ δὲ ἐν θαλάσσῃ μακράν εἰσιν, οἱ ἐν ἐσχάτῃ ἀγνωσίᾳ· καὶ ὅμως ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῶν τοιούτων. Χρεία μικροῦ κόπου, κοπιάσωμεν, ἵνα ἐλεηθῶμεν. Ἐὰν ἔχῃ τις χωρίον καὶ ἀμελήσῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ χερσωθῇ, οὐχ ὅσον ἀμελεῖ αὐτοῦ, τοσοῦτον γεμοῦται ἀκανθῶν καὶ τριβόλων;

But most fearful of all is what the holy John Chrysostom says: that even if no river of fire were flowing, 1753nor fearful angels stood by, but only, as men were called, some were praised and glorified while others were sent away in dishonour, so as not to see the glory of God, ἐπαινοῦντες would not the punishment of that shame and that dishonour, and the pain of falling from such good things, be more bitter than any gehenna? For then the very reproof of conscience, and the very memory of what was done, as we said above, is worse than countless unspeakable torments. For the souls remember everything from here, as the Fathers say, words and deeds and intentions, and they cannot forget any of them. And what it says in the psalm, On that day their reasonings shall perish, Psal. CXLV, 4. it says of the reasonings of this age: for instance of building, of lands, of parents, of children, of all buying and selling. These the soul loses as soon as it goes out of the body, and it remembers or cares for none of them. But what it did according to virtue or according to passion, these it remembers, and loses nothing of them. Rather, if one helped someone, or was himself helped by someone, he always remembers both the one helped by him and the one who helped him; likewise if he was harmed by someone, or himself harmed someone, he always remembers both the one who harmed him and the one harmed by him. And, as I said, the soul loses nothing of what it did in this world, but remembers everything after leaving the body; and that more clearly still and more plainly, as being freed from this earthly body.

4. Once we were talking with a great elder about this, and the elder himself said that after leaving the body the soul remembers the passion it acted out, and the sin, and the person with whom it committed it. But I said to him, "Perhaps not so; but perhaps it will have the habit that came to be in it from the working of the sin, and that is what it remembers." And we kept on a long while disputing about this question, wanting to learn. And the elder was not persuaded, saying that it remembers the very form of the sin, and the very place, and the very person who sinned with it. And truly, if it is so, we shall have an even worse end for ourselves. κάκην That is why I always tell you, take pains to cultivate good thoughts, so that you may find them there. For whatever a man has here goes out with him, and that is what he will have there. Let us take care to be delivered from such a necessity, brethren; let us make haste, and God works his mercy with us. For he is the hope of all the ends of the earth and of those far off on the sea. παρὰ τῶν Those at the ends of the earth are those in complete wickedness; those far off on the sea are those in utter ignorance; and yet Christ is the hope of such as these. There is need of a little toil; let us toil, that we may find mercy. If a man has a field and neglects it and it runs to waste, is it not filled with thorns and thistles in the measure that he neglects it?

ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ εἰς τὸ καθαρίσαι αὐτὸ, οὐχ ὅσον γέμουσι τοσοῦτο ἔχουσιν αἱμοῤῥαγῆσαι αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ, θέλοντος ἀνασπᾶσαι τὴν κακὴν βοτάνην ἐκείνην, 1756ἣν ἀφῆκεν ἀνελθεῖν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἀμελείας αὐτοῦ; Ἀδύνατον γάρ ἐστι τινὰ μὴ θερίσαι ὃ ἔσπειρε· χρήζει δὲ ὁ θέλων καθαρίσαι τὸ χωρίον αὐτοῦ, πρῶτον μὲν ἵνα καλῶς ἐκριζώσῃ πάσας τὰς βοτάνας. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ καλῶς ἀνασπάσῃ τὰς ῥίζας αὐτῶν πάσας, ἀλλὰ μόνον ἄνωθεν κόψῃ αὐτὰς, πάλιν φύονται. Θέλει οὖν τις ἵνα αὐτὰς ῥίζας, ὡς εἶπον, ἀνασπάσῃ, καὶ μετὰ τὸ καλῶς καθαρίσαι αὐτὸ ἀπὸ τῶν βοτανῶν, καὶ ἀκανθῶν καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, θέλει καλοστροφῆσαι αὐτὸ καὶ κοπανίσαι, καὶ οὕτως ἀροτριάσαι αὐτό· τότε λοιπὸν θέλει σπεῖραι αὐτὸ καλὸν σπέρμα. Ἐὰν γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι αὐτὸν τοσαύτην φιλοκαλίαν, ἐάσει αὐτὸ ἀργὸν, ἀνέρχονται αἱ βοτάναι, καὶ εὑρίσκουσι τὴν γῆν ἁπαλὴν καὶ καλὴν ἐκ τῆς φιλοκαλίας, καὶ βάλλουσι κάτω εἰς βάθος τὰς ῥίζας, καὶ πλεῖον ἰσχυροποιοῦνται καὶ πληθύνονται ἐν αὐτῇ.

Εʹ. Οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς. Πρῶτον θέλει ἐκκόψαι πᾶσαν παλαιὰν προσπάθειαν, καὶ τὰς κακὰς συνηθείας. Καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος λέγει· « Οὐ μικρὸς δὲ οὗτος ὁ ἀγὼν, ἑαυτοὺς περιγενέσθαι τῆς συνηθείας. Ἔθος γὰρ διὰ μακροῦ χρόνου βεβαιωθὲν, φύσεως ἰσχὺν, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ, λαμβάνει. » Λέγει οὖν τις ἀγωνίσασθαι, ὡς εἶπον, πρὸς τὰς κακὰς συνηθείας, καὶ πρὸς τὰ πάθη, καὶ οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὰς αἰτίας αὐτῶν, αἵτινές εἰσι ῥίζαι. Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ αἱ ῥίζαι ἐκβληθῶσιν, ἀνάγκη τὰς ἀκάνθας πάλιν φύεσθαι. Εἰσὶ γάρ τινα πάθη μηδὲν ἰσχύοντα, ἐὰν ἐκκόψῃ τις τὰς αἰτίας αὐτῶν· οἷον, ὁ φθόνος καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ ἔχει τινὰ αἴτια ἐξ ὧν ἐστι καὶ ἡ φιλοδοξία. Θέλων γάρ τις δοξασθῆναι, φθονεῖ τῷ δοξαζομένῳ, ἢ τῷ προτιμωμένῳ. Ὁμοίως καὶ ἡ ὀργὴ γίνεται ἐξ ἄλλων αἰτιῶν, καὶ μάλιστα ἐκ τῆς φιληδονίας. Καὶ μέμνηται τούτου καὶ Εὐάγριος λέγων περί τινος ἁγίου, ὅτι ἔλεγε, διὰ τοῦτο ἀπαίρω. ἐπέρω τὰς ἡδονὰς, ἵνα τὰς τοῦ θυμοῦ περικόψω προφάσεις. Καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ Πάτρες λέγουσιν ὅτι ἕκαστον πάθος ἐκ τούτων τῶν τριῶν γεννᾶται, τῆς φιλοδοξίας, τῆς φιλαργυρίας, καὶ τῆς φιληδονίας, καθὼς διαφόρως εἶπον ὑμῖν. Θέλει οὖν τις οὐ μόνον ἐκκόψαι τὰ πάθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς αἰτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ οὕτως φιλοκαλῆσαι καλῶς τὰ ἤθη αὐτοῦ, διὰ μετανοίας, καὶ κλαυθμῶν, καὶ τότε ἄρξασθαι σπείρειν τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα, ἅτινά εἰσι, τὰ καλὰ ἔργα.

And when he comes to clear it, will not his hands bleed the more, the fuller it is, as he tries to pull up that bad weed 1756which he let come up in the time of his neglect? For it is impossible for a man not to reap what he sowed. And he who wants to clear his field must first of all root out all the weeds well. For if he does not pull up all their roots well, but only cuts them off at the top, they grow again. So one must pull up the very roots, as I said; and after cleaning it well of the weeds and thorns and the like, he must turn the soil well and break up the clods, and so plough it; and then at last he must sow it with good seed. For if, after he has given it so much tending, he leaves it idle, the weeds come up and find the earth soft and good from the tending, and they send their roots down deep, and grow stronger and multiply in it.

5. So it is with the soul as well. First one must cut away every old attachment and the bad customs. And the holy Basil says: "This is no small struggle, for us to get the better of custom. For a habit confirmed over a long time takes on, for the most part, the strength of nature." So one must struggle, Λέγει as I said, against the bad customs and against the passions, and not only ⟨against these, but also⟩ against their causes, which are roots. And if the roots are not thrown out, the thorns are bound to grow again. For there are some passions that have no strength if one cuts off their causes: for instance, envy in itself is nothing, but it has certain causes, and love of glory is one of them. For a man who wants to be glorified envies the one who is glorified, or preferred before him. Likewise anger too arises from other causes, and above all from love of pleasure. Evagrius too mentions this, speaking of a certain saint who used to say: For this reason I forgo pleasures, ἐπέρω to cut away the occasions of wrath. And all the Fathers say that every passion is born from these three: love of glory, love of money, and love of pleasure, as I have told you in various ways. So one must cut off not only the passions but their causes too, and so tend one's character well, through repentance and weeping, and then begin to sow the good seed, which is good works.

Ἐπεὶ ὥσπερ εἴπομεν περὶ τοῦ χωρίου, ὅτι, ἐὰν μὴ βάλλῃ τις καλὸν σπέρμα, ἀνέρχονται αἱ βοτάναι καὶ εὑρίσκουσι τὴν γῆν καλὴν καὶ ἁπαλὴν ἐκ τῆς φιλοκαλίας, καὶ πλεῖον ῥιζοβολοῦσιν εἰς αὐτήν· οὕτως εἰσὶ καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· ἐὰν μετὰ τὸ φιλοκαλῆσαι αὐτὸν τὰ ἤθη αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετανοῆσαι ἀπὸ τῶν προτέρων αὐτοῦ πράξεων, ἀμελήσει τοῦ ποιῆσαι καλὰ ἔργα καὶ κτήσασθαι τὰς ἀρετὰς, γίνεται ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ, ὡς λέγει τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον· Ὅταν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι᾿ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον, τότε λέγει· Ὑποστρέψω εἰς τὸν 1757οἶκόν μου ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον. Καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει αὐτὸν σχολάζοντα, δῆλον ἀπὸ πάσης ἀρετῆς, καὶ σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον. Τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει μεθ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ, καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. Ἀδύνατον γάρ ἐστι τὴν ψυχὴν μεῖναι ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ καταστάσει· ἀλλὰ εἰς προκοπὴν ἔρχεται· εἴτε ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον, εἴτε ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον. Διὰ τοῦτο ἕκαστος θέλων σωθῆναι, χρείαν ἔχει οὐ μόνον μὴ ποιεῖν τὸ κακὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐργάσασθαι, ὡς λέγει ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ· Ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν. Οὐκ εἶπεν. Ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ κακοῦ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ, Ποίησον ἀγαθόν. Οἷόντι λέγω· Εἴωθέ τις ἀδικεῖν, θέλει οὐ μόνον μὴ ἀδικεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δικαιοπραγεῖν. Εἰ ἦν ἄσωτος, θέλει οὐ μόνον μὴ ἀσωτεύεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐγκρατεύεσθαι. Εἰ ἦν ὀργίλος, θέλει οὐ μόνον μὴ ὀργίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πραΰτητα κτήσασθαι. Εἰ ἐθρασύνετό τις, θέλει οὐ μόνον μὴ θρασύνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐκκλῖναι ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι ἀγαθόν. Ἕκαστον γὰρ πάθος ἔχει τὴν ἐναντίαν αὐτοῦ ἀρετήν. Ἡ ὑπερηφανία ἔχει τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, ἡ φιλαργυρία ἔχει τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην, ἡ ἀσωτία τὴν ἐγκράτειαν, ἡ ὀλιγωρία ἔχει τὴν ὑπομονὴν, ἡ ὀργὴ τὴν πραΰτητα, τὸ μῖσος τὴν ἀγάπην. Ἕκαστον ἁπλῶς πάθος, ὡς εἶπον, ἔχει τὴν ἐναντίαν αὐτοῦ ἀρετήν.

Ϛʹ. Ταῦτα πολλάκις εἶπον ὑμῖν. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐξεβάλομεν τὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ εἰσηνέγκαμεν τὰ πάθη αὐτῶν, οὕτως θέλομεν κοπιάσαι οὐ μόνον ἐκβαλεῖν τὰ πάθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰσενέγκαι τὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ καταστῆσαι αὐτὰς εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τόπον. Φυσικῶς γὰρ ἔχομεν τὰς ἀρετὰς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δοθείσας ἡμῖν. Ἅμα γὰρ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐνέσπειρεν αὐτῷ τὰς ἀρετὰς, ὡς λέγει· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν, καὶ καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν. Κατ᾿ εἰκόνα εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ ἄφθαρτον καὶ αὐτεξούσιον ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν ψυχήν· καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν λέγει, τὸ κατ᾿ ἀρετήν. Λέγει γάρ· Γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος οἰκτίρμων ἐστί. Γίνεσθε ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιός εἰμι. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος λέγει· Γίνεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους χρηστοί. Καὶ λέγει ὁ ψαλμός· Χρηστὸς Κύριος τοῖς ὑπομένουσι· καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν. Ὥστε φυσικῶς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς τὰς ἀρετάς· πάθη δὲ οὐκ ἔχομεν φυσικῶς· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔχουσιν οὐσίαν τινὰ, ἢ ὑπόστασιν, ἀλλ᾿ ὥσπερ τὸ σκότος οὐχ ὑφέστηκε κατ᾿ οὐσίαν, ἀλλὰ πάθος ἐστὶ περὶ τὸν ἀέρα, ὡς λέγει ὁ μέγας Βασίλειος, τῇ στερήσει τοῦ φωτὸς παρυφιστάμενον· οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ τῶν παθῶν. Κλίνασα ἡ ψυχὴ διὰ φιληδονίας ἐκ τῶν ἀρετῶν κατεσκεύασε τὰ πάθη, καὶ ἐστερέωσεν αὐτὰ καθ᾿ ἑαυτῆς.

For just as we said of the field, that if one does not put in good seed, the weeds come up and find the earth good and soft from the tending, and root more deeply in it, so it is with a man too: if, after tending his character and repenting of his former deeds, he neglects to do good works and acquire the virtues, it happens to him as the Gospel says: When the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest, and not finding it, then it says: I will return to 1757my house from which I came out. And when it comes it finds it unoccupied, empty, that is, of all virtue, and swept and adorned. Then it goes and takes with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and dwell there, and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. Luc. xi, 24-27. For it is impossible for the soul to stay in the same state; it is always moving on, either for the better or for the worse. That is why each one who wants to be saved needs not only not to do evil, but also to do good, as it says in the psalm: Turn from evil and do good. It did not say "Turn from evil" only, but also "Do good." For example: if someone was used to doing wrong, he must not only stop doing wrong but also act justly. If he was profligate, he must not only stop being profligate but also be self-controlled. If he was irascible, he must not only not be angry but also acquire meekness. If someone was insolent, he must not only stop being insolent but also humble himself. And this is turning from evil and doing good. For each passion has its contrary virtue: pride has humility, love of money has almsgiving, profligacy self-control, faintheartedness has patience, anger meekness, hatred love. In short, every passion, as I said, has its contrary virtue.

6. I have often told you these things. So just as we drove out the virtues and brought in their passions, so we must toil not only to drive out the passions but also to bring in the virtues and set them in their own place. For we have the virtues by nature, given us by God. For as soon as God made man, he sowed the virtues in him, as he says: Let us make man after our image and after our likeness. Gen. i, 26. "After our image" he said, because God made the soul incorruptible and free to choose; "after our likeness" he says with respect to virtue. For he says: Be merciful, as your heavenly Father is merciful. Be holy, for I am holy. ibid. Levit. xi, 44; I Petr. i, 16. And again the Apostle says: Be kind to one another. Ephes. iv, 32. And the psalm says: The Lord is good to those who wait for him; Thren. iii, 25. and all such sayings. This is what "after our likeness" means. So God gave us the virtues by nature; but the passions we do not have by nature; for they have no substance or subsistence at all, but just as darkness has no subsistence of its own being, but is a condition of the air, as the great Basil says, that comes about through the privation of light, so it is with the passions too. The soul, turning aside from the virtues through love of pleasure, built up the passions and made them firm against itself. So we need, as I said, just as with the field, after doing all the tending, to sow the good seed at once, so that it may bear good fruit in return.

Ὥστε χρείαν ἔχομεν, ὡς εἶπον ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ χωρίου μετὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι πᾶσαν φιλοκαλίαν, εὐθὺς σπεῖραι τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα, ἵνα πρὸς αὐτὸ καὶ τὸν καρπὸν καλὸν ποιήσῃ· θέλει πάλιν ὁ σπείρων τὸ χωρίον αὐτοῦ ἅμα τῷ βαλεῖν τὸ σπέρμα, κρύψαι καὶ βυθίσαι αὐτὸ εἰς τὴν γῆν· ἐπεὶ ἔρχονται τὰ πετεινὰ, καὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτὸ, καὶ 1760ἀπόλλυται· καὶ μεθ᾿ ὃ κρύψει αὐτὸ, ἀναμένει τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἕως ὅτε πέμψῃ τὴν βροχὴν, καὶ αὐξηθῇ ὁ σπόρος. Μυρία γὰρ ἐὰν κοπιάσῃ ὁ γεωργὸς καθαρίζων καὶ φιλοκαλῶν, καὶ τότε σπείρων, ἐὰν μὴ βρέξῃ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ, εἰς μάτην γίνεται ὅλος ὁ κόπος αὐτοῦ. Οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς θέλομεν· κἂν ποιήσωμέν τι ἀγαθὸν, ἵνα καλύπτωμεν αὐτὸ διὰ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης, καὶ ἐπιρίπτωμεν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἡμῶν· δεόμενοι αὐτοῦ ἵνα ἐπινεύσῃ εἰς τὸν κόπον ἡμῶν, ἐπεὶ εἰς μάτην γίνεται. Ἔστι πάλιν ὅτε καὶ μετὰ τὸ βρέξαι καὶ βλαστῆσαι τὸν σπόρον, οὐ κατέρχεται πάλιν ἡ βροχὴ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν, καὶ ξηραίνεται τὸ βλάστημα καὶ ἀπόλλυται. Χρῄζει γὰρ καὶ ὁ σπόρος τῆς βροχῆς, καὶ τὸ βλάστημα ὁμοίως κατὰ πρόσβασιν, ἕως οὗ στερεωθῇ, καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως δύναταί τις ἀμεριμνῆσαι. Ἐνίοτε γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὸ αὐξηθῆναι καὶ ποιῆσαι στάχυν, γίνεται βροῦχος, ἢ χάλαζα καὶ εἴ τι τῶν τοιούτων, καὶ ἀπόλλυσι τὸν καρπόν. Οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς. Ὅταν γὰρ κοπιάσει καὶ καθαρίσει αὐτὴν ἀπὸ ὅλων τῶν παθῶν, ὧν εἴπομεν, καὶ σπουδάσει εἰς ὅλας τὰς ἀρετὰς, θέλει πάντοτε προσέχειν εἰς ἔλεος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν σκέπην αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐγκαταλίπωσιν αὐτὴν καὶ ἀπόληται. Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴπομεν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σπόρου, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὸ βλαστῆσαι καὶ αὐξηθῆναι καὶ ποιῆσαι καρπὸν, ἐὰν μὴ πάλιν κατὰ πρόσβασιν κατέλθῃ ἡ βροχὴ, ξηραίνεται καὶ ἀπόλλυται· οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Ἐὰν μετὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι τοσαῦτα, ἐπάρῃ ὁ Θεὸς μικρὸν τὴν σκέπην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγκαταλίπῃ αὐτὸν, ἀπόλλυται. Ἡ ἐγκατάλειψις δὲ γίνεται τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅταν ποιεῖ πρᾶγμα παρὰ τὴν κατάστασιν αὐτοῦ. Οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἐάν τις ᾖ εὐλαβὴς καὶ ἔλθῃ εἰς ἀδιαφορίαν, ἢ ταπεινὸς καὶ ἔλθῃ εἰς θρασύτητα. Καὶ οὐ τοσοῦτον ἐγκαταλιμπάνει ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἀδιάφορον, ἐὰν ἀδιαφορήσῃ, οὐδὲ τὸν θρασὺν ἐὰν θρασυνθῇ, ὅσον ἐγκαταλιμπάνει τὸν εὐλαβῆ ἐὰν ἀδιαφορήσῃ, καὶ τὸν ταπεινὸν ἐὰν θρασυνθῇ. Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἁμαρτεῖν τινα παρὰ τὴν κατάστασιν αὐτοῦ· ἐκ τούτου γίνεται ἐγκατάλειψις.

Ζ'. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος ἄλλως κρίνει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ εὐλαβοῦς, καὶ ἄλλως τὴν τοῦ διαφόρου. Ὅταν δὲ φυλάξῃ τις ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου, θέλει προσέχειν, ἵνα μὴ ἐὰν ἐποίει μικρὸν, ποιῇ αὐτὸ μετὰ κενοδοξίας, ἢ ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας, ἢ κατά τινα λογισμὸν ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ ἀπόλλῃ αὐτὸ τὸ μικρὸν ὀλίγον ὃ ἐποίει, ὡς εἴπομεν περὶ τοῦ βρούχου, καὶ τῆς χαλάζης, καὶ τῶν τοιούτων. Πάλιν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὅταν καὶ μηδὲν πάθῃ κακὸν ὁ καρπὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ φυλαχθῇ ἕως τοῦ θερισμοῦ· οὐδὲ οὕτως δύναται ὁ γεωργὸς ἀμεριμνῆσαι· ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε καὶ μετὰ τὸ θερίσαι τινὰ τὸ χωρίον, καὶ ποιῆσαι ὅλον τὸν κόπον αὐτοῦ, ἔρχεται πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος μετὰ μίσους, καὶ βάλλει πῦρ εἰς τὸν καρπὸν ἐκεῖνον, καὶ ἀπόλλει ὅλον τὸν καρπὸν, καὶ τὸν κόπον ἐκεῖνον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Ἕως οὗ ἴδῃ ὅτι ἐκαθάρισεν αὐτὸ καλῶς καὶ ἔβαλεν εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην, οὐ δύναται ἀμεριμνῆσαι· ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅταν δυνηθῇ ἐκ τούτων πάντων ὧν εἴπομεν ἐξειλῆται, οὐ θέλει οὐδ᾿ οὕτως ἀμεριμνῆσαι.

Again, the one who sows his field must, as soon as he puts the seed in, hide it and bury it in the earth; otherwise the birds come and snatch it away, and 1760it is lost. And after he has hidden it, he waits for the mercy of God, until he sends the rain and the seed grows. For if the farmer toils endlessly, cleaning and tending, and then sowing, unless God rains on his seed, all his toil comes to nothing. So we too must do: even if we do some good, we must cover it with humility, and cast our weakness upon God, begging him to look favourably on our toil, otherwise it comes to nothing. Again, there are times when, even after it has rained and the seed has sprouted, the rain does not come down again in its season, and the shoot withers and is lost. For the seed needs rain, and the shoot likewise as it grows, until it is made firm; and not even so can one be free from care. For sometimes, even after it has grown and put out the ear, locusts come, or hail, or something of that kind, and destroy the fruit. So it is with the soul too. When a man has toiled and cleansed it from all the passions we spoke of, and been diligent in all the virtues, he must always look to the mercy of God and to his shelter, so that they may not forsake it and it be lost. For just as we said of the seed too, that even after it has sprouted and grown and borne fruit, unless the rain comes down again as it grows, it withers and is lost, so it is with man. If after he has done so much God lifts his shelter from him a little and forsakes him, he is lost. And forsaking comes upon a man when he does something against his own state. For example: if someone is reverent and comes to indifference, or lowly and comes to insolence. And God does not forsake the indifferent man so much when he is indifferent, nor the insolent man when he is insolent, as he forsakes the reverent man if he becomes indifferent, and the lowly man if he becomes insolent. This is what it is to sin against one's own state; from this comes forsaking.

7. That is why the holy Basil judges the sin of the reverent man one way and that of the indifferent man another. διαφόρου And when a man guards himself from this too, he must take care that if he does some little thing, he does not do it with vainglory, or to please men, or according to some human thought, and so lose that very little he was doing, as we said of the locust and the hail and the like. Again, on the land, even when the fruit suffers no harm but is kept safe until harvest, not even so can the farmer be free from care; for there are times when, even after a man has harvested the field and done all his toil, a wicked man comes with hatred and sets fire to that crop, and destroys the whole crop and that man's toil. Until he sees that he has cleaned it well and put it in the barn, he cannot be free from care. Likewise a man too, when he has been able to escape all these things we spoke of, must not even so be free from care.

Συμβαίνει 1761γὰρ ὅτι μετὰ ὅλα ταῦτα, εὑρίσκει ὁ διάβολος πλανῆσαι αὐτὸν, ἢ διὰ δικαιωμάτων, ἢ διὰ ὑπερηφανίας, ἢ διὰ τὸ ἐμβαλεῖν λογισμοὺς ἀπιστίας, ἢ κακῆς αἱρέσεως· καὶ οὐ μόνον ὅτι ἀπόλλει ὅλους τοὺς κόπους αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ χωρίζει αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ εἴ τι οὐκ ἠδυνήθη αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς πράξεως, δι᾿ ἑνὸς λογισμοῦ ποιεῖ αὐτῷ. Ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε καὶ λογισμὸς δύναται χωρίσαι τινὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐὰν καταδέξηται, καὶ συγκατάθηται αὐτῷ. Ὥστε ὁ θέλων μετὰ ἀληθείας, οὐκ ὀφείλει ἀμεριμνῆσαι, ἕως ἐσχάτης ἀναπνοῆς. Χρεία οὖν κόπου καὶ φροντίδος πολλῆς, καὶ τοῦ δέεσθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ παντὸς, ἵνα αὐτὸς σκεπάσῃ καὶ διασώσῃ ἡμᾶς τῇ ἀγαθότητι αὐτοῦ, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ ἁγίου ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΓ΄.

Περὶ τοῦ ἀταράχως καὶ εὐχαρίστως ὑποφέρειν τοὺς πειρασμούς.

Α΄. Καλῶς εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Ποιμὴν, ὅτι τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ μοναχοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς φαίνεται. Ὀφείλει γὰρ ὁ μοναχὸς ὁ μετὰ ἀληθείας προσερχόμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ δουλεῦσαι, ἑτοιμάσαι κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ εἰς πειρασμοὺς, ἵνα μὴ ξενίζηταί ποτε μηδὲ ταράσσηται ἐν τοῖς συμβαίνουσι· πιστεύων ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄνευ τῆς προνοίας τοῦ Θεοῦ γίνεται. Ὅπου δὲ Θεοῦ πρόνοια, πάντως καλόν ἐστι, καὶ εἰς ὠφέλειαν ψυχῆς τὸ γινόμενον· πάντα γὰρ ὅσα ποιεῖ ὁ Θεὸς μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ συμφέροντος ποιεῖ, καὶ ἀγαπῶν ἡμᾶς καὶ φειδόμενος ἡμῶν. Καὶ ὀφείλομεν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τῇ ἀγαθότητι αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηδέποτε ἀθυμεῖν, ἢ μικροψυχεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς συμβαίνουσιν ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ δέχεσθαι ἀταράχως τὰ ἐπερχόμενα μετὰ ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ τῆς μετὰ Θεὸν ἐλπίδος· πεπεισμένοι, καθὼς εἶπον, ὅτι πάντα ὅσα ἂν ποιῇ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀγαθότητι ποιεῖ, καὶ ἀγαπῶν ἡμᾶς ποιεῖ, καὶ καλῶς ποιεῖ. Καὶ οὐκ ἐνδέχεται αὐτὰ ἄλλως καλῶς γενέσθαι, εἰ μὴ οὕτως ἐλέησεν ὁ Θεός. Φίλον ἐὰν ἔχῃ τις καὶ πληροφορεῖται ὅτι ἀγαπᾷ αὐτόν· εἴ τι δ᾿ ἂν πάθῃ παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ, κἂν θλιβερὸν εἰ, ἔχει ὅτι ἀγαπῶν ἐποίησε, καὶ οὐδέποτε πιστεύει περὶ τοῦ φίλου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι βλάψαι αὐτὸν θέλει· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν ἔχειν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ πλάσαντος ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγόντος, καὶ δι᾿ ἡμᾶς ἐνανθρωπήσαντος, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος, ὅτι πάντα ἀγαθότητι ποιεῖ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀγαπῶν ἡμᾶς ποιεῖ;

Β΄. Καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ φίλου ἔστι λογίσασθαί τινα, ὅτι ἀγαπῶν με ποιεῖ, καὶ φειδόμενος δι᾿ ἐμοῦ· ἀλλ᾿ οὐ πάντως καὶ ταύτην ἔχει σύνεσιν, ὥστε διοικῆσαι τὰ κατ᾿ ἐμὲ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, ὡς εἰκὸς, καὶ μὴ θέλων βλάπτει με· ἐπὶ δὲ Θεῷ οὐ δυνάμεθα τοῦτο εἰπεῖν. Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πηγὴ τῆς σοφίας, καὶ οἶδε πάντα τὰ συμφέροντα ἡμῖν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸ διοικεῖ τὰ καθ᾿ ἡμᾶς μέχρι καὶ τῶν εὐτελεστέρων.

For it happens 1761that after all this the devil finds a way to lead him astray, either through self-justifications, or through pride, or by casting in thoughts of unbelief or of evil heresy; and not only does he destroy all his toils, but he also separates him from God. And whatever he could not do to him through the deed, he does to him through a single thought. For there are times when even a thought can separate a man from God, if he accepts it and consents to it. So he who wills ⟨to be saved⟩ in truth ought not to be free from care until his last breath. There is need, then, of toil and much care, and of praying to God continually, that he himself may shelter and save us by his goodness, to the glory of his holy name.

Instruction XIII. On bearing temptations without disturbance and with thanksgiving.

1. Abba Poemen said well that the mark of the monk shows in temptations. For the monk who comes in truth to serve the Lord ought, according to Wisdom, Eccli ii. 1. to prepare his soul for temptations, so that he may never be taken aback or troubled by what befalls him, believing that nothing happens without the providence of God. And where there is God's providence, what happens is wholly good and for the profit of the soul. For all that God does with us he does for our good, loving us and sparing us. And we ought, as the Apostle said, in everything to give thanks to his goodness, Ephes. v. 20; I Thess. v, 18. and never lose heart or be small of soul at what befalls us, but receive without disturbance what comes upon us, with humility and with hope in God, μετὰ Θεὸν persuaded, as I said, that all that God does with us he does in goodness, and does loving us, and does well. And they cannot turn out well otherwise, except as God has thus shown mercy. If a man has a friend and is fully assured that he loves him, whatever he suffers from him, even if it is grievous, he holds that he did it in love, and never believes of his friend that he means to harm him. How much more ought we to hold of God, who formed us, and brought us from not being into being, and for our sake became man, and died for us, that he does all things with us in goodness and does them loving us?

2. And in the case of a friend one may reason that he does it loving me and sparing me; but he does not necessarily also have the understanding to manage my affairs, and so, as is likely, he harms me even without wishing to. But with God we cannot say this. For he is the fountain of wisdom, and knows all that is profitable to us, and manages our affairs toward it, down to the most trivial.

Ἔστι δὲ πάλιν εἰπεῖν περὶ τοῦ φίλου ὅτι ἀγαπᾷ, καὶ φείδεται καὶ συνετός ἐστιν εἰς τὸ διοικῆσαι τὰ κατ᾿ 1764ἐμὲ, οὐ μὴν καὶ δύναμιν ἔχει εἰς τὸ βοηθῆσαί μοι ἐν οἷς νομίζει με ὠφελεῖσθαι. Οὐδὲ τοῦτο δυνάμεθα περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰπεῖν. Πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ αὐτῷ ἐστι, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀδυνατεῖ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Ὥστε οὖν οἴδαμεν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι ἀγαπᾷ καὶ φείδεται τοῦ ἰδίου πλάσματος, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ πηγὴ τῆς σοφίας, καὶ οἶδε πῶς διοικῆσαι τὰ καθ᾿ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἀδύνατον αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ πάντα ὑπουργεῖ τῷ θελήματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὀφείλομεν εἰδέναι ὅτι πάντα ὅσα ποιεῖ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ συμφέροντος ποιεῖ, καὶ δέχεσθαι αὐτὰ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας, καθὼς προείπομεν, ὡς παρὰ εὐεργέτου καὶ ἀγαθοῦ Δεσπότου, κἂν θλιβερὰ ὦσι· πάντα γὰρ δικαίᾳ κρίσει γίνονται, καὶ οὐ παραβλέπει ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ οὕτως ἐλεήμων, οὐδὲ τὴν ψυχοῦσαν Ψυχοῦσαν. Inepte pro τυχοῦσαν. Locus itaque, ab interprete omissus, ita vertendus : Non despicit Deus, qui ita misericors est, neque mediocrem afflictionem nostram. Emendationem acceptam referimus Cotelerio Eccl. Gr. Monum. tom. II, pag. 667 b. ἡμῶν θλίψιν. Πολλάκις δὲ ἀμφιβάλλει τις ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων, καὶ ἐὰν ἐν ταῖς ἐπιφοραῖς ἁμαρτάνει τις ἀπὸ θλίψεως; πῶς δύναται ἔχειν ὅτι ὑπὲρ τοῦ συμφέροντός εἰσιν;

Γ'. Οὐχ ἁμαρτάνομεν ἐν ταῖς ἐπιφοραῖς, εἰ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἀφερεπόνους, καὶ μὴ θέλειν βαστάσαι μικρὰν θλίψιν, ἢ παθεῖν τι παρὰ σκοπὸν, ἐπεὶ οὐ συγχωρεῖ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπενεχθῆναι ἡμῖν πρᾶγμα παρὰ τὴν δύναμιν ἡμῶν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ἡμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δυνάμεθα. Ἀλλ᾿ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ὑπομονὴν, μηδὲν θέλοντες πονῆσαι μικρὸν, μηδὲ ἀνεχόμενοι δέξασθαί τι μετὰ ταπεινώσεως· διὰ τοῦτο συντριβόμεθα, καὶ ὅσον σπουδάζωμεν ἐκφυγεῖν τοὺς πειρασμοὺς, τοσοῦτον βαρούμεθα ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ὀλιγωροῦμεν, καὶ οὐδὲ ἐξηλῆσαι δυνάμεθα. Εἰσί τινες κολυμβῶντες διὰ χρείαν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἐὰν οἴδασι τὴν τέχνην τοῦ κολυμβῆσαι, ὅτε ἔρχεται τὸ κῦμα κατ᾿ αὐτῶν, ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ ἕως οὗ παρέλθῃ, καὶ λοιπὸν μένουσιν ἀβλαβῶς κολυμβῶντες. Ἐὰν δὲ θελήσωσιν ἐναντιωθῆναι τῷ κύματι, ὠθεῖ αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ ἀκοντίζει πολὺ διάστημα. Πάλιν ὡς ἄρχονται κολυμβᾷν, ἔρχεται ἄλλο κῦμα ἐπάνω αὐτῶν· ἐὰν πάλιν ἐναντιωθῶσι, πάλιν ὠθεῖ αὐτοὺς ἔξω· καὶ μόνον συντρίβονται μηδὲν ἀνύοντες. Ἐὰν δὲ, ὡς εἶπον, ὑποκύψωσι τῷ κύματι καὶ ταπεινωθῶσιν ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ, παρέρχεται μηδὲν βλάπτων αὐτοὺς καὶ μένουσι κολυμβῶντες ὅσον θέλουσι, καὶ ποιοῦντες τὸ ἔργον αὐτῶν· οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πειρασμῶν, ἐάν τις βαστάσῃ τὸν πειρασμὸν μεθ᾿ ὑπομονῆς καὶ ταπεινώσεως, παρέρχεται ἀβλαβῶς· ἐὰν δὲ μένῃ θλιβόμενος, ταρασσόμενος, αἰτιώμενος ἕκαστον, ἑαυτὸν κολάζει, βαρύνων καθ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν πειρασμὸν ἀνθ᾿ οὗ οὐκ ὠφελεῖται, ἀλλὰ βλάπτεται. Πάνυ γὰρ ὠφελοῦσιν οἱ πειρασμοὶ τὸν ἀταράχως ὑπομένοντα αὐτούς.

Δ'.

Again, one can say of a friend that he loves, and spares, and has understanding to manage my 1764affairs, but he does not also have the power to help me in what he thinks would profit me. Nor can we say this of God. For all things are possible to him, and nothing is impossible before him. So then we know of God that he loves and spares his own creature, and that he is the fountain of wisdom and knows how to manage our affairs, and that nothing is impossible to him, but all things serve his will; and we ought to know that all he does he does for our good, and to receive it with thanksgiving, as we said before, as from a benefactor and good Master, even if the things are grievous. For all things come about by just judgment, and God, being so merciful, does not overlook even the slightest affliction of ours. ψυχοῦσαν But often someone wavers within himself, saying, "And what if a man sins, from affliction, in the things brought upon him? How can he hold that they are for his good?"

3. We do not sin in the things brought upon us except because we are lovers of ease, and unwilling to bear a little affliction or to suffer anything unlooked-for; since God does not allow anything beyond our strength to be brought upon us, as the Apostle said: God is faithful, who will not let us be tempted beyond what we are able. I Cor. x, 13. But it is we who have no patience, who will not toil even a little, nor bear to receive anything with lowliness; that is why we are crushed, and the more we strive to escape temptations, the more we weigh ourselves down, and grow faint, and cannot even get free. There are some who swim in the sea out of need, and if they know the art of swimming, when the wave comes against them, ⟨they stoop⟩ under it until it passes, ὑπὸ and then they go on swimming unharmed. But if they choose to oppose the wave, it pushes them out and hurls them a long way. Again, as they begin to swim, another wave comes over them; if again they oppose it, again it pushes them out, and they only wear themselves out, achieving nothing. But if, as I said, they stoop to the wave and humble themselves under it, it passes, harming them in nothing, and they go on swimming as long as they like, and doing their work. So too with temptations: if a man bears the temptation with patience and lowliness, it passes harmlessly; but if he keeps on being afflicted, troubled, blaming everyone, he punishes himself, making the temptation heavier against himself, so that instead of profiting he is harmed. For temptations greatly profit the one who bears them without disturbance.

4. And if a passion troubles us, we ought not to be disturbed at that either.

Καὶ πάθος δὲ ἐὰν ὀχλήσῃ ἡμῖν, οὐκ ὀφείλομεν οὐδὲ ἐν τούτῳ ταράσσεσθαι· τὸ γὰρ ταραχθῆναί τινα ὀχλούμενον ὑπὸ πάθους, ἀγνωσίας ἐστὶ 1765καὶ ὑπερηφανίας, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ εἰδέναι τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ φεύγειν τὸν κόπον, καθὼς εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐ προκόπτομεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα τὰ μέτρα ἑαυτῶν, οὐδὲ ἔχομεν ὑπομονὴν ἐν ᾧ ἀρχόμεθα ἔργῳ, ἀλλὰ ἀπόνως θέλομεν ἀρχὴν ἀρετήν. κτήσασθαι. Διὰ τί γὰρ ξενίζεται ὁ ἐμπαθὴς ὀχλούμενος ὑπὸ πάθους; Διὰ τί γὰρ ταράσσεται ἐνεργήσας αὐτό; Ἔχεις αὐτὸ καὶ ταράσσῃ; Τοὺς ἀῤῥαβῶνας αὐτοῦ ἔχεις, καὶ λέγεις, Διὰ τί ὀχλεῖ μοι; Μᾶλλον ὑπόμεινον, ἀγώνισαι, παρακάλεσον τὸν Θεόν. Ἀδύνατον γάρ ἐστι μὴ ἔχειν τὴν θλίψιν τῶν παθῶν, τὸν ἐμπεσόντα εἰς τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτῶν. Τὰ σκεύη αὐτῶν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἀββᾶς Σισώης ἔνδοθέν σού εἰσι· δὸς αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀῤῥαβῶνα αὐτῶν, καὶ ὑπάγουσι. Τὰ σκεύη εἶπε τὰ αἴτια. Ἐφ᾿ ὅσον οὖν ταῦτα ἠγαπήσαμεν καὶ ἐνηργήσαμεν, οὐ δυνατὸν μὴ αἰχμαλωτίζεσθαι ἡμᾶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμπαθῶν λογισμῶν, ἐκβιαζομένων ἡμῶν καὶ μὴ θέλοντας ἐνεργῆσαι τὰ πάθη· ἐπειδὴ ἑκόντες ἑαυτοὺς προεδώκαμεν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν. Τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ λέγει ὁ προφήτης τὴν τοῦ Ἐφραῒμ τοῦ καταδυναστεύσαντος τὸν ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ· τοῦτό ἐστι τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν, καὶ καταπατήσαντος κρίσιν, ὅτι ἐζήτησεν Αἴγυπτον, καὶ βίᾳ ἐλήφθη ἐν Ἀσσυρίοις. Αἴγυπτον λέγουσιν οἱ Πατέρες τὸ θέλημα τὸ σαρκικὸν τὸ κλίνον ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν σωματικὴν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ διδάσκον εἶναι ἡδυπαθέστερον τὸν νοῦν· Ἀσσυρίους δὲ, τοὺς ἐμπαθεῖς λογισμοὺς, τοὺς θολοῦντας καὶ συγχέοντας τὸν νοῦν καὶ πληροῦντας αὐτὸν εἰδώλων ἀκαθάρτων, καὶ φέροντας αὐτὸν βίᾳ καὶ μὴ βουλόμενον, εἰς τὴν κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίαν.

Ε'. Ἐὰν οὖν ἑκὼν ἐκδῷ τις ἑαυτὸν τῇ ἡδυπαθείᾳ τοῦ σώματος, ἀναγκάζεται καὶ μὴ θέλων ἀχθῆναι εἰς Ἀσσυρίους βίᾳ, καὶ δουλεῦσαι τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσορ. Τοῦτο εἰδὼς ὁ προφήτης διεπονεῖτο καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Μὴ κατέλθητε εἰς Αἴγυπτον· τί ποιεῖτε, ἄθλιοι, ταπεινώθητε μικρόν· κλίνατε τὸν ὦμον ὑμῶν καὶ ἐργάσασθε τῷ βασιλεῖ Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ καθίσατε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν. Πάλιν διεγείρει αὐτοὺς λέγων· Μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ. Εἶτα προλέγει καὶ τὴν ἐπερχομένην αὐτοῖς θλίψιν, ἐὰν ἀπειθήσωσι τῷ Θεῷ. Ἐὰν γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰσέλθητε εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἔσεσθε εἰς ἄβατον, καὶ ὑποχείριοι, καὶ εἰς ἀρὰν, καὶ εἰς ὀνειδισμόν. Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ κἀκεῖνοι· Οὐ μὴ καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ, ὅτι εἰς Αἴγυπτον εἰσελευσόμεθα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδωμεν πόλεμον, καὶ φωνῆς σάλπιγγος οὐκ ἀκούσωμεν, καὶ ἐν ἄρτοις οὐ μὴ πεινάσωμεν. Κατῆλθον οὖν καὶ ἐδούλευον ἑκόντες τῷ Φαραώ.

For a man to be disturbed when troubled by a passion comes of ignorance 1765and pride, and of not knowing his own state, and of fleeing toil, as the Fathers said. That is why we do not advance: because we do not know our own measures, nor have patience in the work we begin, but want to acquire virtue without toil. ἀρχὴν For why is the passionate man taken aback when troubled by a passion? Why is he disturbed when he has acted it out? Thou hast it, and art thou disturbed? Thou hast its pledges, and dost thou say, "Why does it trouble me?" Rather endure, struggle, call upon God. For it is impossible for one who has fallen into the working of the passions not to have the affliction of them. Their vessels, as abba Sisoes said, are within thee; give them their pledge, and they go away. By the vessels he meant the causes. So as long as we have loved these and acted them out, it is not possible for us not to be taken captive by the passionate thoughts, which force us even against our will to act out the passions, since we betrayed ourselves willingly into their hands. This is what the prophet says of Ephraim, τὴν τοῦ Ἐφραῒμ who overpowered his adversary, that is, his own conscience, and trampled down judgment, because he sought Egypt, and was taken by force among the Assyrians. Osee v, 13. Egypt, say the Fathers, is the will of the flesh that inclines us toward bodily rest and teaches the mind to be more self-indulgent; and the Assyrians are the passionate thoughts that trouble and confuse the mind and fill it with unclean idols, and carry it off by force, even unwilling, into sin in act.

5. So if a man gives himself up willingly to the self-indulgence of the body, he is compelled, even unwilling, to be carried off by force to the Assyrians and to serve Nebuchadnezzar. The prophet, knowing this, was in anguish, and said to them: Do not go down into Egypt. What are you doing, wretches? Humble yourselves a little; bend your shoulder and serve the king of Babylon, and dwell in the land of your fathers. Again he rouses them, saying: Do not be afraid before his face, for God is with us to deliver us from his hands. Then he foretells also the affliction coming upon them if they disobey God. For if, he says, you go into Egypt, you will become a desolation, and subject, and a curse, and a reproach. And they in their turn say to him: We will not stay in this land, for we will go into Egypt, and we shall see no war, and shall not hear the sound of the trumpet, and shall not hunger for bread. So they went down and served Pharaoh willingly.

Εἶτα ἤχθησαν βίᾳ εἰς Ἀσσυρίους, καὶ ἐδούλευσαν αὐτοῖς καὶ μὴ θέλοντες.

1768Ϛ΄. Θέτε τὸν νοῦν ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ λεγόμενον· Πρὸ τοῦ ἐνεργῆσαί τινα τὸ πάθος, κἂν ἐπιστρατεύσωσιν οἱ λογισμοὶ κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τέως ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ πόλει ἐστίν· ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν βοηθοῦντα αὐτῷ. Ἐὰν οὖν ταπεινωθῇ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ βαστάξῃ τὸ ζυγὸν τὸ τῆς θλίψεως καὶ τοῦ πειρασμοῦ μετὰ εὐχαριστίας, καὶ ἀγωνίζηται μικρὸν, ἡ βοήθεια τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξαιρεῖται αὐτόν. Ἐὰν δὲ φύγῃ τὸν κόπον, καὶ κατέλθῃ εἰς τὴν ἡδυπάθειαν τοῦ σώματος, τότε ἄγεται βίᾳ καὶ ἀνάγκῃ εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, καὶ δουλεύει αὐτοῖς κἂν μὴ θέλων. Τότε λοιπὸν λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ προφήτης· Εὔξασθε ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς Ναβουχοδονόσορ· ὅτι ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ σωτηρία ὑμῶν. Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐστὶ, τὸ μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν τινα πρὸς τὴν θλίψιν τοῦ συμβαίνοντος αὐτῷ πειρασμοῦ, μηδὲ ἀπολακτίζειν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταπεινώσεως βαστάζειν, ὡς χρεωστῶν παθεῖν, καὶ ἔχει ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἄξιος οὐδὲ ἀπαλλαγῆναι τοῦ βάρους, ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον τοῦ χρονίσαι, καὶ στερεωθῆναι κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὸν πειρασμὸν, κἂν συνεῖδεν ἑαυτῷ τὴν αἰτίαν, κἂν πρὸς τὸ παρὸν, κἂν μὴ συνεῖδε, πιστεύων ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄκριτον παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ οὐδὲ ἄδικον. Ὥσπερ ἔλεγεν ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἀδελφὸς λυπούμενος καὶ κλέων κλαίων., ἐπειδὴ ἐπῆρεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν πειρασμόν· « Κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος θλιβῆναι μικρόν; Πάλιν γέγραπται ὅτι μαθητὴς μεγάλου γέροντος ἐπολεμήθη εἰς πορνείαν. Καὶ βλέπων αὐτὸν ὁ γέρων κοπιῶντα, λέγει αὐτῷ· « Θέλεις παρακαλέσω τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ κουφίζει ἀπὸ σοῦ τὸν πόλεμον; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· « Εἰ καὶ κοπιῶ ἀββᾶς, ἀλλὰ βλέπω ἐκ τοῦ πόνου καρπὸν εἰς ἐμέ. Τοῦτο δὲ μᾶλλον παρακάλεσον τὸν Θεὸν, ἵνα δώσῃ μοι ὑπομονήν. »

Ζ΄. Εἶδον ἰδού. οὗτοί εἰσιν ἀκριβῶς οἱ σωθῆναι θέλοντες, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ βαστάσαι μετὰ ταπεινοφροσύνης τὸν ζυγὸν, καὶ εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ τῆς ζωῆς Ναβουχοδονόσορ. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει ὁ προφήτης, Ὅτι Ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ σωτηρία ὑμῶν. Ὅμοιόν ἐστι τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν ἀδελφόν· Βλέπω καρπὸν ἐκ τοῦ κόπου εἰς ἐμὲ, τῷ εἰπεῖν· Ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ σωτηρία μου. Ὡς δηλοῖ καὶ ὁ γέρων αὐτῷ· « Σήμερον ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν προκοπῇ εἶ, καὶ ὑπερβαίνεις με. » Ἐπὰν γὰρ ἀγωνίσηταί τις πρὸς τὴν κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ἄρξηται πολεμεῖν, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς κατὰ διάνοιαν λογισμοὺς ἐμπαθεῖς ταπεινοῦται, συντρίβεται, ἀγωνίζεται, καὶ διὰ τῆς θλίψεως τῶν ἀγώνων κατὰ μικρὸν καθαίρεται καὶ ἐπανέρχεται εἰς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν. Ὥστε, καθὼς εἴπομεν, ἀπὸ ἀγνωσίας καὶ ὑπερηφανίας ταράσσεταί τις ὅταν ὀχλεῖται ὑπὸ πάθους, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον μετὰ ταπεινώσεως ὀφείλει εἰδέναι τὰ ἴδια μέτρα· καὶ ὑπομεῖναι εὐχόμενος, ἕως ποιήσει ὁ Θεὸς μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔλεος. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πειρατθῇ τις, καὶ ἴδῃ τὴν θλίψιν τῶν παθῶν, οὔτε ἀγωνίζεταί ποτε καθαρθῆναι.

Then they were carried off by force to the Assyrians, and served them even unwilling.

17686. Set your minds on what is said. Before a man acts out the passion, even if the thoughts march against him, he is still in his own city, and he has God helping him too. So if he humbles himself before God and bears the yoke of affliction and temptation with thanksgiving, and struggles a little, the help of God delivers him. But if he flees the toil and goes down into the self-indulgence of the body, then he is carried off by force and necessity into the land of the Assyrians, and serves them even unwilling. Then, at last, the prophet says to them: Pray for the life of Nebuchadnezzar, for his life is your salvation. Baruch. i, 11, 12. Nebuchadnezzar is this: for a man not to grow faint at the affliction of the temptation that befalls him, nor to kick against it, but to bear it with lowliness, as one who owes the suffering, and to hold that he is not worthy even to be rid of the burden, but rather that the temptation should last and be made firm against him, whether he knows the cause in himself or, for the present, does not, believing that with God nothing is without judgment or unjust. As that brother said, grieving and weeping κλέων when God took away the temptation: "Lord, am I not worthy to be afflicted a little?" Again, it is written that the disciple of a great elder was warred upon by fornication. And the elder, seeing him toiling, says to him, "Wilt thou have me beseech God, and he will lighten the war from thee?" And he said, "Though I toil, abba, yet I see fruit for myself from the labour. Rather beseech God for this, that he give me patience."

7. See: Εἶδον these are truly the ones who want to be saved; this is bearing the yoke with humility and praying for the life of Nebuchadnezzar. That is why the prophet says: For in his life is your salvation. For the brother to say, "I see fruit for myself from the toil," is like saying, "In his life is my salvation." As the elder too shows him: "Today I know that thou art making progress, and thou surpassest me." For when a man struggles against sin in act, and begins to fight, and against the passionate thoughts in the mind he humbles himself, is crushed, struggles, then through the affliction of the struggles he is cleansed little by little and returns to what is according to nature. So, as we said, it is from ignorance and pride that a man is disturbed when troubled by a passion; rather he ought with humility to know his own measures, and to endure, praying, until God works his mercy with him. For if a man is not tempted and does not see the affliction of the passions, he never even struggles to be cleansed.

Καὶ λέγει ὁ ψαλμὸς, περὶ 1769τούτου· Ἐν τῷ ἀνατεῖλαι ἁμαρτωλοὺς ὡσεὶ χόρτον, καὶ διέκυψαν πάντες οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι, ὅπως ἂν ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀνατέλλοντες ὡσεὶ χόρτος εἰσὶν οἱ ἐμπαθεῖς λογισμοί. Ἀσθενὴς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ χόρτος, καὶ μὴ ἔχων δύναμιν. Ὅτε οὖν ἀνατείλωσιν οἱ ἐμπαθεῖς λογισμοὶ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, τότε διακύπτουσι, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν ἀναφαίνονται πάντες οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν· οἵτινές εἰσι τὰ πάθη, ὅπως ἂν ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀναφανῶσι τὰ πάθη τοῖς λεγομένοις, τότε ἐξολοθρεύονται ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ.

Η´. Νοήσατε τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τοῦ λόγου. Πρῶτον ἀνατέλλουσιν οἱ ἐμπαθεῖς λογισμοὶ, ἔπειτα ἀνακύπτουσι τὰ πάθη, εἶθ᾿ οὕτως ἐξολοθρεύονται. Ταῦτα πάντα ἀγωνιζομένων εἰσίν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ποιοῦντες τὴν κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ἀεὶ ἐπεκδικοῦντες τὰ πάθη· οὔτε οἴδαμεν πότε ἀνατέλλουσιν οἱ ἐμπαθεῖς λογισμοὶ, οὐδὲ πότε ἀνακύπτουσι τὰ πάθη, ἵνα ἀγωνισώμεθα πρὸς αὐτά· ἀλλὰ κάτω ἐσμὲν ἀκμὴν, εἰς Αἴγυπτον, εἰς τὴν ἐλεεινὴν πλινθοποιίαν τοῦ Φαραώ. Καὶ τίς δώσει ἡμῖν κἂν εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐλθεῖν τῆς πικρᾶς δουλείας ἡμῶν, ἵνα ταπεινωθῶμεν, καὶ σπουδάσωμεν ἐλεηθῆναι; Ὅτε ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἐδούλευον τῷ Φαραὼ, ἐποίουν τὴν πλινθείαν οἱ δὲ πλινθάριοι ἐργαζόμενοι πάντοτε κάτω εἰσὶ κεκαυμένοι εἰς τὴν γῆν προσέχοντες· οὕτως καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἐὰν κυριευθῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ ποιεῖ τὴν κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίαν, καταπατεῖ τὸ φρόνημα αὐτῆς, καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μηδὲν φρονεῖν πνευματικὸν, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὰ γήϊνα καὶ φρονεῖν καὶ ποιεῖν. Εἶτα ᾠκοδόμησαν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν πλινθαρίων ὧν εἰργάσαντο, τρεῖς πόλεις ὀχυρὰς, τὴν Πιθὼ καὶ τὴν Ῥαμεσὶ, καὶ τὴν Ὢν· ἥ ἐστιν, Ἡλιόπολις. Αὗται δέ εἰσι, φιληδονία, φιλοδοξία καὶ φιλαργυρία, ἐξ ὧν συνίσταται πᾶσα ἁμαρτία. Ὅτε δὲ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Μωϋσῆν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐκ τῆς δουλείας τοῦ Φαραὼ, καταβαρύνει κατ᾿ αὐτῶν τὰ ἔργα, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Σχολασταί ἐστε, σχολάζετε, διὰ τοῦτο λέγετε, Ἀπελθόντες λατρεύσωμεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ διάβολος ὅταν ἤδη ἐπένευσεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ ἐλεῆσαι ψυχὴν καὶ κουφίσαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν παθῶν διὰ τοῦ Λόγου αὐτοῦ, ἢ διά τινος τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς πλέον βαρεῖ κατ᾿ αὐτῆς τὰ πάθη, καὶ σφοδροτέρως πολεμεῖ αὐτήν. Θ. Οἱ δὲ Πατέρες τοῦτο εἰδότες, ἐνδυναμοῦσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἀφιοῦσιν αὐτὸν φοβηθῆναι· ὁ μὲν λέγων· Ἔπεσας; ἀνάστα· καὶ εἰ πάλιν ἔπεσας, ἀνάστα· καὶ πάλιν, καὶ εἰ ἑξῆς. Ἄλλος δὲ πάλιν λέγει· Ἡ ἰσχὺς τῶν θελόντων κτήσασθαι τὰς ἀρετὰς, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἵνα ἐὰν πέσωσι, μὴ μικροψυχήσωσιν· ἀλλὰ πάλιν φροντίσωσι. καὶ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἁπλῶς διαφόρως. Ὁ μὲν τοιόσδε παρέχει χεῖρα τοῖς ἀγωνιζομένοις καὶ θλιβομένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ.

And the psalm says about this: 1769When the sinners sprang up like grass, and all who work peered out, that they may be destroyed for ever and ever. The sinners springing up like grass are the passionate thoughts. For grass is weak and has no strength. So when the passionate thoughts spring up in the soul, then all who work iniquity peer out, that is, show themselves, and these are the passions, that they may be destroyed for ever and ever. For when the passions show themselves to the one who struggles, then they are destroyed by him. τοῖς λεγομένοις

8. Mark the order of the word. First the passionate thoughts spring up, then the passions peer out, and so they are destroyed. All this belongs to those who struggle. But we, doing sin in act and always championing the passions, do not know when the passionate thoughts spring up, nor when the passions peer out, so as to struggle against them; but we are still down in Egypt, at Pharaoh's pitiable brickmaking. And who will grant us even to come to a sense of our bitter slavery, so that we may be humbled and make haste to find mercy? When the sons of Israel were in Egypt serving Pharaoh, they did the brickwork; and those who work at bricks are always bent down, looking at the ground. κεκαυμένοι So too the soul, if it is mastered by the devil and does sin in act, he tramples down its mind, and makes it think nothing spiritual, but always both think and do earthly things. Then they built him, from the bricks they had made, three strong cities: Pithom and Raamses and On, that is, Heliopolis. And these are love of pleasure, love of glory, and love of money, of which all sin is made up. And when God sent Moses to bring them out of Egypt and out of slavery to Pharaoh, Pharaoh made their works heavier, and said to them: Idlers you are, you are idle; that is why you say, Let us go and serve the Lord our God. Exod. v, 17. Likewise the devil, when God has already nodded to have mercy on a soul and lighten it of the passions through his Word, or through one of his servants, then he too weighs the passions more heavily upon it, and fights it more fiercely.

9. But the Fathers, knowing this, strengthen a man through their teaching and do not let him be afraid. One says: "Hast thou fallen? Get up. And if thou hast fallen again, get up. And again, and so on." Another again says: "The strength of those who want to acquire the virtues is this: that if they fall, they do not lose heart, but take care again." And so each of them, simply, in his own way: this one, thus, gives a hand to those who struggle and are afflicted by the enemy.

Καὶ αὐτοὶ γὰρ οὕτως παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς λεγούσης· 1772Μὴ ὁ πίπτων οὐκ ἀνίσταται; ἢ ἀποστρέφων οὐκ ἐπιστρέφει; ἐπιστράφητε πρός με, τέκνα, καὶ ἰάσομαι τὰ συντρίμματα ὑμῶν, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Ὡς δὲ ἐβαρύνθη ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θεράποντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἠθέλησεν ἀποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγει τῷ Μωϋσῇ· Βαδίζετε, λατρεύετε Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν· πλὴν τῶν προβάτων ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν βοῶν ὑμῶν ὑπολείπεσθε· ἅτινα σημαίνει τοὺς κατὰ διάνοιαν λογισμοὺς, ὧν ἤθελεν ὁ Φαραὼ κυριεῦσαι, ἐλπίζων δι᾿ αὐτῶν ἕλκειν πάλιν τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς ἑαυτόν. Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Μωϋσῆς ἐκεῖ· Οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ σὺ δώσεις ἡμῖν θυσίας καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα, ἃ προσοίσομεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ κτήνη ἡμῶν πορεύσονται μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολειψόμεθα οὐδὲ ὁπλήν. Ὡς δὲ ἐξήγαγεν ὁ Μωϋσῆς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, διεπέρασεν αὐτοὺς τὴν Ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν· θέλων αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς ἀγαγεῖν εἰς τὰ Ἑβδομήκοντα στελέχη φοινίκων, καὶ εἰς τὰς ΙΒʹ πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρῶτον αὐτοὺς εἰς Μερὰν, καὶ θλίβεται ὁ λαὸς μὴ εὑρίσκων ποιεῖν πιεῖν διὰ τὸ εἶναι τὸ ὕδωρ πικρόν· καὶ διὰ τῆς Μερᾶς ἤνεγκεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν τόπον τῶν Ἑβδομήκοντα φοινίκων, καὶ τῶν Δώδεκα πηγῶν τῶν ὑδάτων. Οὕτως καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ὅταν παύσηται τῆς κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίας, καὶ παρέλθῃ τὴν νοητὴν θάλασσαν, πρῶτον θέλει κοπιᾶσαι ἀγωνιζομένη καὶ πολλὰ θλιβομένη, καὶ οὕτως διὰ τῶν θλίψεων εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν ἀνάπαυσιν. Διὰ πολλῶν γὰρ θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. Αἱ θλίψεις γὰρ κινοῦσι τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν, ὥσπερ οἱ ἄνεμοι κινοῦσι τὴν βροχήν. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἡ βροχὴ ἐπὶ πολὺ κατερχομένη, ἐάν ἐστιν ἔτι τὸ βλάστημα ἁπαλὸν, σήπει αὐτὸ, καὶ ἀπόλλυται ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ· οἱ δὲ ἄνεμοι κατὰ μέρος ἀναξηραίνουσι καὶ στερεοῦσιν αὐτό· οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς. Ἡ ἄνευσις ἄνεσις. καὶ ἡ ἀμεριμνία, καὶ ἡ ἀνάπαυσις χαυνοῦσι καὶ διαχέουσιν αὐτήν· οἱ δὲ πειρασμοὶ συσφίγγουσι καὶ ἑνοῦσιν αὐτὴν τῷ Θεῷ, ὡς λέγει προφήτης· Κύριε, ἐν θλίψει ἐμνήσθημέν σου. Ὥστε, καθὼς εἴπομεν, οὐ χρὴ ταράσσεσθαι ἡμᾶς, οὐδὲ ἀκηδιᾷν ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς· ἀλλ᾿ ὑπομένειν καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσι, καὶ δέεσθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ταπεινώσει διὰ παντὸς, ἵνα ποιήσῃ μετὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλεος, καὶ σκεπάσῃ ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς πειρασμοῦ εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΔʹ.

Περὶ οἰκοδομῆς καὶ ἁρμολογίας τῶν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀρετῶν.

Αʹ. Ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει περὶ ἐκείνων τῶν μαιῶν, αἵτινες ἐζωογόνουν τὰ ἄρσενα τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, ὅτι διὰ τὸ φοβεῖσθαι τὰς μαίας τὸν Θεὸν, ἐποίησαν ἑαυταῖς οἰκίας. Ἆρα περὶ αἰσθητῶν οἰκιῶν λέγει; Καὶ ποῖον λόγον ἔχει τοῦ κτίζεσθαι ταύτας οἰκίας διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ;

For they too received it so from the divine Scripture, which says: 1772Shall he who falls not rise? Or he who turns away not turn back? Jerem. viii, 4. Turn to me, children, and I will heal your bruises, says the Lord; Jerem. iii, 22. and all such sayings. And when the hand of God weighed heavy on Pharaoh and on his servants, and he was willing to send away the sons of Israel, he says to Moses: Go, serve the Lord your God; only leave your sheep and your oxen behind; Exod. x, 24. and these signify the thoughts in the mind, which Pharaoh wanted to master, hoping through them to draw the sons of Israel back to himself. And Moses says to him there: No; but thou too shalt give us sacrifices and whole burnt offerings, which we shall offer to the Lord our God, and our cattle shall go with us, and we shall not leave behind even a hoof. ibid. 25, 26. And when Moses brought the sons of Israel out of the land of Egypt, he took them across the Red Sea; and God, wishing to bring them to the seventy palm trunks and the twelve springs of water, first ⟨led⟩ them to Marah, and the people were afflicted, finding nothing to drink ποιεῖν because the water was bitter; and through Marah he brought them to the place of the seventy palms and the twelve springs of water. So too the soul, when it ceases from sin in act and crosses the sea of the mind, must first toil, struggling and being much afflicted, and so through afflictions enter into the holy rest. For through many afflictions we must enter into the kingdom of heaven. Act. xiv, 21. For afflictions move the mercy of God toward the soul, as the winds move the rain. And just as the rain, coming down for long, rots the shoot if it is still tender, and its fruit is lost, while the winds little by little dry it out and make it firm, so it is with the soul too. Slackness ἄνευσις and freedom from care and rest make it soft and dissolve it; but temptations brace it and unite it to God, as the prophet says: Lord, in affliction we remembered thee. Isa. xxvi, 16. So, as we said, we must not be disturbed nor fall into acedia in temptations, but endure and give thanks in afflictions, and beseech God continually in lowliness to work mercy with our weakness and shelter us from every temptation, to his glory. Amen.

Instruction XIV. On the building and fitting-together of the virtues of the soul.

1. Scripture says of those midwives who kept the male children of the Israelites alive, that because the midwives feared God, they made houses for themselves. Exod. i, 21. Is it speaking of houses we can see? And what sense is there in such houses being built because of the fear of God?

Καίτοι γε ἡμεῖς τὸ ἐναντίον, καὶ 1773οὓς ἔχομεν οἴκους διδασκόμεθα ἐν καιρῷ καταλιμπάνειν διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὥστε οὐ λέγει περὶ αἰσθητοῦ οἴκου, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ οἴκου τῆς ψυχῆς, ὃν οἰκοδομεῖ τις ἑαυτῷ, διὰ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Διδάσκει ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦτο ἡ Γραφὴ, ὅτι ὁ φόβος τοῦ Θεοῦ παρασκευάζει τὴν ψυχὴν φυλάττειν τὰς ἐντολὰς, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν οἰκοδομεῖται ὁ τῆς ψυχῆς οἶκος. Πρόσχωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἀδελφοὶ, ἑαυτοῖς, φοβηθῶμεν τὸν Θεὸν καὶ ἡμεῖς· οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς οἰκίας, ἵνα εὕρωμεν ἑαυτοῖς σκέπην ἐν καιρῷ χειμῶνος, ἐν καιρῷ ὄμβρων καὶ ἀστραπῶν, καὶ βροντῶν, ὅτι ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ μεγάλη τοῦ χειμῶνος τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι οἶκον. Πῶς δὲ οἰκοδομεῖται ὁ οἶκος τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ οἴκου δυνάμεθα μαθεῖν τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πράγματος. Χρήζει γὰρ ὁ θέλων οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον, πανταχόθεν ἀσφαλίσασθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκ τετραπλεύρου ἀνενέγκαι τὴν οἰκοδομὴν, καὶ μὴ ἑνὸς μὲν μέρους φροντίζειν, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων καταφρονεῖν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν σκοπὸν καὶ τὰ δαπανήματα, καὶ τὸν κόπον, ὅλα εἰς μάτην ποιεῖ. Οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς. Χρήζει γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μηδενὸς μέρους τῆς οἰκοδομίας αὐτοῦ ἀμελεῖν· ἀλλ᾿ ἴσην καὶ ἁρμοδίως ἀναφέρειν αὐτήν. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὃ λέγει ὁ ἀββᾶς Ἰωάννης· « Ἐγὼ θέλω τὸν ἄνθρωπον λαμβάνειν μικρὸν ἀπὸ ἑκάστης ἀρετῆς, καὶ μὴ καθώς τινες ποιοῦσι, κρατοῦντες μίαν ἀρετὴν, καὶ μένοντες εἰς αὐτὴν καὶ αὐτὸν ἐργαζόμενοι μόνον, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἀμελοῦντες. » Ἴσως δὲ καὶ προτέρημά τι ἔχουσιν εἰς αὐτὴν τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ ἐκ τούτου, οὔτε βαροῦνται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐναντιουμένου πάθους αὐτῆς· λοιπὸν κλέπτονται ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων παθῶν, καὶ βαροῦνται ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ μέλει αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ νομίζουσιν ἔχειν τι μέγα. Οὗτοι δὲ ἐοίκασι τῷ οἰκοδομοῦντι ἕνα τοῖχον, καὶ ὑψοῦντι αὐτὸν ἄνω ὅσον δύναται, καὶ προσέχοντι εἰς τὸ ὕψος τοῦ τοίχου ἐκείνου, καὶ νομίζοντι οἷόν τι μέγα ἐποίησε, καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν ὅτι εἷς ἄνεμος, ἐὰν ἔλθῃ, βάλλει αὐτὸν κάτω· μόνος γὰρ ἵσταται, μὴ ἔχων τὸν σύνδεσμον τῶν ἄλλων τοίχων. Καὶ οὔτε σκέπην δύναταί τις ποιῆσαι ἑαυτῷ ἀπὸ ἑνὸς τοίχου· γεγύμνωται γὰρ ἐξ ὅλων τῶν ἄλλων μερῶν· οὐ χρὴ δὲ οὕτως ποιεῖν πιεῖν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὁ θέλων οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι αὐτῷ σκέπην, ὀφείλει ἐκ παντὸς μέρους οἰκοδομεῖν αὐτὸν, καὶ πανταχόθεν αὐτὸν ἀσφαλίζεσθαι.

Β΄. Καὶ λέγω πῶς· Πρῶτον ὀφείλει βαλεῖν τὸ θεμέλιον, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ πίστις· Ἄνευ γὰρ πίστεως, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ οὕτως κτίζειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον τοῦτον τὴν οἰκοδομὴν κατὰ ἀναλογίαν. Ὑπήντησεν ὑπακοῇ; ὀφείλει βαλεῖν ἕνα λίθον ὑπακοῆς. Συμβαίνει παροξυσμὸς ἀδελφοῦ; ὀφείλει βαλεῖν ἕνα λίθον μακροθυμίας. Ὑπήντησεν ἐγκράτεια; ὀφείλει βαλεῖν ἕνα λίθον ἐγκρατείας. Οὕτως ἀπὸ ἑκάστης ἀρετῆς ἀπαντώσης, δεῖ βαλεῖν ἕνα λίθον εἰς τὴν οἰκοδομὴν, καὶ οὕτως κύκλῳ ἀναφέρειν αὐτήν· ἀπὸ ἑνὸς λίθου συμπαθείας, ἑνὸς λίθου κοπῆς θελήματος, ἑνὸς λίθου πραότητος, καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων.

On the contrary, we are taught to leave the 1773houses we have, when the time comes, for the fear of God. So it is not speaking of a visible house, but of the house of the soul, which a man builds for himself by keeping the commandments of God. By this Scripture teaches us that the fear of God prepares the soul to keep the commandments, and through the commandments the house of the soul is built. Let us too take heed to ourselves, brethren; let us too fear God; let us build houses for ourselves, so that we may find shelter for ourselves in the time of winter, in the time of rains and lightnings and thunders; for winter is a great hardship to him who has no house. How the house of the soul is built we can learn exactly from the visible house. For he who wants to build this house must make it secure on every side, and raise the building from all four sides, and not take care of one part and despise the others; since that profits nothing, but makes his aim and his expenses and his toil, all of it, in vain. So it is with the soul too. A man must neglect no part of his building, but raise it evenly and fittingly. This is what abba John says: "I want a man to take a little from each virtue, and not do as some do, who take hold of one virtue and stay in it and work at it alone, αὐτὸν and neglect the rest." Perhaps they even have some advantage in that very virtue, and because of this they are not weighed down by the passion opposed to it; but then they are robbed by the other passions, and weighed down by them, and it does not trouble them; they think they have something great. These are like a man who builds one wall and raises it as high as he can, and attends to the height of that wall, and thinks he has done something great, and has not seen that one wind, if it comes, throws it down; for it stands alone, without the bond of the other walls. Nor can anyone make himself a shelter from one wall, for it lies bare on all the other sides. That is not how one should do it; rather, he who wants to build his house and make himself a shelter must build it from every side and make it secure all round.

2. And I will tell you how. First he must lay the foundation, which is faith; for without faith, as the Apostle says, it is impossible to please God; Hebr. xi, 6. and so build on this foundation in due proportion. Obedience has come his way? He must lay one stone of obedience. A brother's provocation happens? He must lay one stone of long-suffering. Self-control has come his way? He must lay one stone of self-control. So from each virtue that comes his way he must lay one stone in the building, and so raise it all round: one stone of compassion, one stone of cutting off the will, one stone of meekness, and the like.

Ἐπιμελεῖσθαι δὲ ὀφείλει ἐν πᾶσι τούτοῖς 1776τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας· αὗται γάρ εἰσιν αἱ γωνίαι, καὶ δι᾿ αὐτῶν συσφίγγεται ἡ οἰκοδομὴ καὶ ἑνοῦται τοῖχος πρὸς τοῖχον, καὶ οὐ κλίνουσιν οὐδὲ ῥήγνυνται ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλων οἱ τοῖχοι. Χωρὶς γὰρ τούτων, οὐκ εὐτονεῖ τις τελειῶσαι οὐδεμίαν ἀρετήν. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἔχῃ τις ἀνδρείαν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, οὐδὲ ὑπομένει· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ὑπομονὴ, οὐδεὶς δύναται παντελῶς κατορθῶσαι. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει· Ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσεσθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν. Θέλει ὁμοίως ὁ κτίζων, ἕκαστον λίθον κατὰ πηλοῦ βαλεῖν· ἐὰν γὰρ βάλῃ λίθον ἐπάνω λίθου ἄνευ πηλοῦ, κλῶνται οἱ λίθοι καὶ πίπτει ὁ οἶκος. Ὁ πηλός ἐστιν ἡ ταπείνωσις· ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐστι, καὶ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ἐστὶ πάντων. Πᾶσα γὰρ ἀρετὴ ἄνευ ταπεινώσεως γιγνομένη, οὐκ ἔστιν ἀρετὴ, ὡς λέγει καὶ εἰς τὸ Γεροντικόν. Ὥσπερ ἀδύνατον ναῦν χωρὶς ἥλων κατασκευασθῆναι, οὕτως ἀμήχανον χωρὶς ταπεινοφροσύνης σωθῆναι. Ὀφείλει οὖν τις ὃ ἐὰν ποιῇ ἀγαθὸν, μετὰ ταπεινώσεως ποιεῖν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ταπεινώσεως συντηρηθῇ τὸ γενόμενον. Θέλει δὲ ἔχειν ὁ οἶκος καὶ ταῦτα τὰ λεγόμενα ἱμαντώματα, ἅτινά ἐστιν ἡ διάκρισις ἡ στερεοῦσα τὸν οἶκον, καὶ ἑνοῦσα λίθον πρὸς λίθον, καὶ συσφίγγουσα τὴν οἰκοδομήν· μετὰ τοῦ καὶ εὐπρέπειαν πολλὴν παρέχειν τῷ οἴκῳ. Ἡ δὲ στέγη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ τελείωσις τῶν ἀρετῶν, καθάπερ ἦν ἡ στέγη τοῦ οἴκου. Εἶτα μετὰ τὴν στέγην, ἡ περιστεφάνωσις τοῦ δώματος. Τί ἐστιν ἡ περιστεφάνωσις τοῦ δώματος; καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται· Ἐὰν οἰκοδομήσητε ἑαυτοῖς οἶκον, καὶ ποιήσητε αὐτῷ δῶμα, ποιήσατε στεφάνωμα τῷ δώματι, ἵνα μὴ πέσωσι τὰ παιδία ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ δώματος. Ἡ στεφάνη ἐστὶν ἡ ταπείνωσις. Αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ στεφανοῦσα καὶ φυλάττουσα πάσας τὰς ἀρετάς. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἑκάστη ἀρετὴ μετὰ ταπεινώσεως θέλει γίνεσθαι, καθ᾿ ὃν τρόπον εἴπομεν ὅτι ἕκαστος λίθος κατὰ πηλοῦ βάλλεται· οὕτως καὶ ἡ τελείωσις τῆς ἀρετῆς χρῄζει τῆς ταπεινώσεως, ἢ καὶ ὅτι φυσικῶς προκόπτοντες οἱ ἅγιοι, εἰς ταπείνωσιν ἔρχονται· ὥσπερ ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτε ἐγγίζει τις τῷ Θεῷ, τοσοῦτον βλέπειν ἑαυτὸν ἁμαρτωλόν. Τί δέ ἐστι τὰ παιδία περὶ ὧν εἶπεν ὁ νόμος, ἵνα μὴ πέσωσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ δώματος; Τὰ παιδία εἰσὶν οἱ λογισμοὶ οἱ γινόμενοι ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ· οὓς δεῖ φυλάττειν διὰ τῆς ταπεινώσεως, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δώματος ἐκπέσωσιν. Ἐτελειώθη, ἔχει τὰ ἱμαντώματα, ἔχει τὴν στέγην τῶν ἀρετῶν· ἰδοὺ ὁ οἶκος ὅνπερ εἴπομεν εἶναι τὴν τελείωσιν· ἰδοὺ καὶ ἡ περιστεφάνωσις, καὶ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς τετελείωται ὁ οἶκος.

Γʹ. Ἄρα μὴ λείπει αὐτῷ τι; Καὶ ἄλλο ἓν παρελείψαμεν. Τί δέ ἐστι τοῦτο; ἵνα ἐστὶν καὶ ὁ οἰκοδόμος τεχνίτης. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἐστι τεχνίτης, στρεβλοῖ λοιπὸν τὴν οἰκοδομὴν, καὶ ὁτεδήποτε πίπτει ὁ οἶκος. Ὁ τεχνίτης ἐστὶν ὁ ἐν γνώσει ποιῶν. Συμβαίνει γὰρ ὅτι καὶ ποιεῖ τις κόπον τῆς ἀρετῆς, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν ἐν γνώσει, ἀναλύει αὐτὸν, ἢ μένει ἀσυστροφῶν, καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκων πληρῶσαι τὸ ἔργον· ἀλλὰ βάλλων ἕνα λίθον, καὶ ἐπαίρων αὐτόν.

And in all these he must take care 1776for patience and for courage; for these are the corners, and through them the building is bound tight and wall is joined to wall, and the walls neither lean nor break away from one another. For without these no one has the strength to perfect any virtue at all. If a man has no courage in his soul, he does not endure either; and if there is no patience, no one can achieve anything whatever. That is why it says: In your patience you shall possess your souls. Luc. xxi, 19. Likewise the builder must set each stone in mortar; for if he sets stone upon stone without mortar, the stones crack and the house falls. The mortar is lowliness, since it is of the earth and is under the feet of all. For every virtue done without lowliness is not virtue, as it says in the Gerontikon too: As a ship cannot be made without nails, so it is impossible to be saved without humility. So whatever good a man does, he must do it with lowliness, so that through lowliness what has been done may be kept safe. The house also needs what are called tie-beams, and these are discernment, which strengthens the house and joins stone to stone and binds the building tight, besides giving the house much comeliness. The roof is love, which is the perfection of the virtues, as the roof was of the house. Then after the roof, the parapet that crowns the housetop. What is the parapet of the housetop? In the law too it is written: If you build yourselves a house and make it a housetop, make a parapet for the housetop, so that your children do not fall from the housetop. Deut. xxii, 8. The crown is lowliness. For it is lowliness that crowns and guards all the virtues. And just as each virtue must be done with lowliness, in the way we said that each stone is set in mortar, so the perfection of virtue also needs lowliness; or again, because the saints, as they advance, come naturally to lowliness; as I always tell you, the nearer a man comes to God, the more he sees himself a sinner. ὅτε And what are the children of whom the law spoke, so that they do not fall from the housetop? The children are the thoughts that arise in the soul, which must be guarded by lowliness, so that they do not fall from the very housetop. It is finished: it has the tie-beams, it has the roof of the virtues; see, the house, which we said is the perfection; see too the parapet; and, in a word, the house is completed.

3. Is anything then lacking to it? We have left out one thing more. And what is this? That the builder too should be a craftsman. For if he is not a craftsman, he puts the building askew, and sooner or later the house falls. The craftsman is he who acts with knowledge. For it happens that a man takes toil over a virtue, and from not acting with knowledge he undoes it, or stays at it without ever gathering it together, and does not manage to finish the work; but lays one stone and lifts it off again. And there is another who lays one and lifts off two.

Ἔστιν δὲ ἄλλος βάλλων ἕνα, καὶ ἐπαίρων δύο· οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ὁ 1777ἀδελφός σου, καὶ λέγει σοι ῥῆμα, θλίβων σε, ἢ πλήσσων, καὶ σιωπᾷς, καὶ βάλλεις μετάνοιαν· ἰδοὺ ἔβαλες ἕνα λίθον. Εἶτα ὑπάγεις καὶ λέγεις ἄλλῳ ἀδελφῷ· Ὕβρισέ με ὁ δεῖνα· τόδε καὶ τόδε εἰπέ μοι· καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐσιώπησα, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετάνοιαν αὐτῷ ἔβαλον. Ἰδοὺ ἔβαλες; ἕνα λίθον, καὶ δύο ἐπῆρες. Πάλιν βάλλει τις μετάνοιαν θέλων δοξασθῆναι, καὶ εὑρίσκεται ταπείνωσις μετὰ κενοδοξίας. Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ βαλεῖν ἕνα λίθον καὶ ἐπᾶραι αὐτόν. Ὁ δὲ ἐν γνώσει ποιῶν μετάνοιαν, πείθει αὐτὸν ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐσφάλη, καὶ πληροφορεῖ ἑαυτὸν, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ αἴτιος. Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐν γνώσει ποιεῖν Forte περί. μετάνοιαν· ἄλλος ἀσκεῖ σιωπὴν· ἀλλ᾿ οὐκ ἐν γνώσει· ἔχει γὰρ ὅτι ἀρετὴν ποιεῖ ὁ τοιοῦτος, οὐδὲν δὲ ποιεῖ. Ὁ δὲ ἐν γνώσει σιωπῶν, τοιοῦτος ἔχει, ὅτι ἀνάξιός ἐστι τοῦ λαλῆσαι, ὡς εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες, καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶ σιωπὴ ἐν γνώσει. Πάλιν οὐ μετρεῖ τις ἑαυτὸν, καὶ νομίζει ὅτι τι μέγα ποιεῖ, καὶ ὅτι ἑαυτὸν ταπεινοῖ, καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι οὐδὲν ἔχει, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἐν γνώσει ποιεῖ. Τὸ δὲ [μὴ] μετρεῖν ἑαυτὸν ἐν γνώσει, τοῦτό ἐστι, τὸ ἔχειν ἑαυτὸν, ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν· οὐδὲ ἄξιός ἐστι τοῦ ψηφισθῆναι μετὰ ἀνθρώπων, ὥσπερ εἶπεν ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἀββᾶς Μωϋσῆς· « Σποδόδερμα μελανὸν, μὴ ὢν ἄνθρωπος, τί ἔρχῃ ἐν μέσῳ ἀνθρώπων; » Πάλιν ὑπηρετεῖ τις ἀῤῥώστῳ· ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἔχειν μισθὸν ὑπηρετεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἐν γνώσει. Καὶ λοιπὸν εἴ τι δ᾿ ἂν συμβῇ αὐτῷ λυπηρὸν, εὐχερῶς ἐκκόπτει αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ καλοῦ ἔργου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ φθάνει πληρῶσαι. Ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἐν γνώσει ποιεῖ· ὁ δὲ ἐν γνώσει ὑπηρετῶν, διὰ τὸ κτήσασθαι συμπάθειαν ὑπηρετεῖ· διὰ τὸ κτήσασθαι σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμῶν· ὁ γὰρ ἔχων σκοπὸν, εἴ τι δ᾿ ἂν συμβῇ αὐτῷ, κἂν θλίψις ἔξωθεν, κἂν αὐτὸς ὁ ἄῤῥωστος ὀλιγωρήσῃ πρὸς αὐτὸν, αὐτὸς ἀταράχως βαστάζει, προσέχων τῷ ἰδίῳ σκοπῷ, καὶ εἰδὼς, ὅτι ὁ ἄῤῥωστος μᾶλλον αὐτὸν εὐεργετεῖ, ἤπερ αὐτὸς τὸν ἄῤῥωστον. Πιστεύσατε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ ἀπὸ παθῶν καὶ πολέμων κουφίζεται ὁ ἐν γνώσει ὑπηρετῶν ἀῤῥώστῳ. Ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδα ἀδελφὸν πολεμούμενον ὑπὸ αἰσχρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας, καὶ διὰ τὸ ὑπηρετεῖν ἀῤῥώστῳ δυσεντεριῶντι, μετὰ γνώσεως, ἀπαλλαγέντα τοῦ πολέμου. Καὶ Εὐάγριος λέγει περί τινος μεγάλου γέροντος, ὅτι τινὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ταρασσόμενον ἐν ταῖς νυξὶ, τῶν τοιούτων ἀπήλλαξεν, ἀσθενέσι μετὰ νηστείας ὑπηρετῆσαι προστάξας. Καὶ ἔλεγεν ἐρωτηθεὶς τὸν ποιεῖν τούτου λόγον, ὅτι οὐδὲν οὕτως ὡς ἔλεος τὰ τοιαῦτα κατασβέννυται πάθη. Πάλιν ἐὰν ἀσκῇ τις, ἢ διὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἢ ἔχων ὅτι ἀρετὴν ποιεῖ, οὐκ ἀσκεῖ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἐν γνώσει· λοιπὸν ἐκ τούτου ἄρχεται ἐξουδενεῖν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ἔχων ἑαυτόν τι· καὶ εὑρίσκεται οὐ μόνον βάλλων ἕνα λίθον καὶ ἐπαίρων δύο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅλον τὸν τοῖχον κινδυνεύων ῥίψαι διὰ τοῦ κρίναι τὸν πλησίον.

What I mean is this: see, thy 1777brother comes and says a word to thee that afflicts thee or wounds thee, and thou keepest silent and makest a prostration: see, thou hast laid one stone. Then thou goest off and sayest to another brother: "So-and-so insulted me; he said this and that to me; and I not only kept silent, but made him a prostration as well." See, thou didst lay one stone and lift off two. Again, someone makes a prostration wanting to be glorified, and it turns out to be lowliness with vainglory. That is laying one stone and lifting it off. But he who makes a prostration with knowledge persuades himself exactly that it was he who was at fault, and assures himself that he himself is the cause. That is making a prostration with knowledge. Another practises silence, but not with knowledge; for such a man holds that he is doing a virtue, and he does nothing. But he who keeps silent with knowledge holds that he is unworthy to speak, as the Fathers said; and this is silence with knowledge. Again, someone does not measure himself, and thinks he is doing something great and that he is humbling himself, and does not know that he has nothing, since he does not act with knowledge. But to measure oneself with knowledge is this: to hold oneself as nothing, and not worthy even to be counted among men, as abba Moses said to himself: "Ash-skin, black one, thou who art no man, why comest thou among men?" Again, someone serves a sick man, but he serves him to have a reward, and neither is this with knowledge. And then, if anything distressing befalls him, he readily cuts himself off from his good work and does not get as far as finishing it, since he does not act with knowledge. But he who serves with knowledge serves to acquire compassion, serves to acquire bowels of mercies. For he who has this aim, whatever befalls him, whether affliction from outside or the sick man himself slighting him, bears it without agitation, attending to his own aim, and knowing that the sick man does him more good than he does the sick man. Believe me, he who serves a sick man with knowledge is relieved both of passions and of warfare. For I know a brother who was warred on by shameful desire, and through serving a sick man who had dysentery, with knowledge, he was set free from the warfare. And Evagrius tells of a certain great elder that he freed one of the brethren, who was troubled in the nights, from such things by ordering him to serve the sick with fasting. And being asked the reason for doing this, τὸν ποιεῖν τούτου λόγον he said that nothing quenches κατασβέννυται such passions so well as mercy. Again, if someone practises asceticism either for vainglory or holding that he is doing a virtue, such a man does not practise asceticism with knowledge; and then from this he begins to despise his brother, holding himself to be something; and he is found not only laying one stone and lifting off two, but in danger of throwing down the whole wall through judging his neighbour.

Ὁ δὲ ἐν γνώσει ἐγκρατευόμενος, οὐκ ἔχει ὅτι ἀρετὴν ποιεῖ· οὐδὲ θέλει ἐπαινεῖσθαι, ὡς ἀσκητής· ἀλλὰ ἔχει ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐγκρατείας κτᾶται σωφροσύνην, καὶ ὅτι διὰ ταύτης ἔρχεται εἰς ταπεινωσιν· 1780ὡς λέγουσιν οἱ Πατέρες, ὅτι ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ταπεινώσεώς ἐστιν οἱ κόποι οἱ σωματικοὶ ἐν γνώσει· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ ἁπλῶς ἑκάστην ἀρετὴν οὕτως δεῖ τινα ποιεῖν, ὥστε κτήσασθαι αὐτὴν καὶ γενέσθαι ἐν ἕξει αὐτῆς. Καὶ εὑρίσκεται, ὡς εἴπομεν, ὁ καλὸς τεχνίτης οἰκοδόμος, δυνάμενος μετὰ ἀσφαλείας οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον.

Δʹ. Ὁ θέλων οὖν σὺν Θεῷ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τοσαύτην καλὴν κατάστασιν, οὐκ ὀφείλει λέγειν, ὅτι Μεγάλαι εἰσὶν αἱ ἀρεταὶ, καὶ οὐ δύναμαι φθάσαι αὐτάς. Τοῦτο γὰρ, ἢ μὴ ἐλπίζοντός ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βοήθειαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ ὀκνοῦντος ἐπιβαλέσθαι τι ἀγαθοῦ· ἐπεὶ ποίαν θέλετε ἀρετὴν καὶ γυμνάζωμεν· καὶ βλέπετε ὅτι ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι καὶ τὸ κατορθῶσαι· ἰδοὺ λέγει. Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου, ὡς ἑαυτόν. Μὴ πρόσχῃς πόσον ἀπέχῃς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς, καὶ ἄρξηται Forte ἄρξῃ. δειλιᾷν καὶ λέγειν· « Πῶς δύναμαι ἀγαπῆσαι τὸν πλήσιον, ὡς ἑαυτόν; πῶς δύναμαι τὰς θλίψεις αὐτοῦ μεριμνᾷν, ὥσπερ τὰς ἐμὰς, καὶ μάλιστα τὰς κεκρυμμένας ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἃς οὔτε βλέπω οὔτε γινώσκω, ὥσπερ τὰς ἐμαυτοῦ; » Μὴ ἀποσχολήσῃς ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ λογίσασθαι ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ νομίσῃς ὑπέρογκον εἶναι καὶ δυσκατόρθωτον τὴν ἀρετὴν, ἀλλὰ βάλλε τέως ἀρχὴν, πιστεύων τῷ Θεῷ. Δεῖξον αὐτῷ τὴν προαίρεσίν σου, καὶ τὴν σπουδὴν, καὶ βλέπεις τὴν βοήθειαν ἣν παρέχει σοι εἰς τὸ κατορθῶσαι. Οἷον λέγω, Ὑπόθου μοι δύο κλίμακας εἶναι· τὴν μὲν ἀναφέρουσαν ἄνω εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τὴν ἄλλην καταφέρουσαν κάτω εἰς τὸν ᾅδην, καὶ σὺ ἵστασαι εἰς τὴν γῆν μέσον τῶν δύο κλιμάκων. Μὴ θελήσῃς λογίσασθαι καὶ εἰπεῖν· Πῶς δύναμαι πετασθῆναι ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ εὑρεθῆναι ἅπαξ ἄνω εἰς τὸ ἄκρον τῆς κλίμακος; Οὔτε γὰρ δυνατόν ἐστιν, οὔτε ἀπαιτῆσαι ὁ Θεὸς τοῦτο· ἀλλὰ φύλαξαι τέως, μὴ κατελθεῖν κάτω· μὴ κακοποιήσῃς τὸν πλησίον, μὴ πλήξῃς, μὴ καταλαλήσῃς, μὴ λοιδορήσῃς, μὴ ἐξουδενώσῃς· καὶ οὕτως λοιπὸν ἄρχε καὶ εὐεργετεῖν μικρὸν διὰ τοῦ θεραπεύειν λόγῳ τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· διὰ τοῦτο συμπάσχειν αὐτῷ· καὶ ἐὰν χρήσῃ πράγματος, ἐπιδιδόναι αὐτῷ· καὶ οὕτως μίαν βαθμίδα ἀνερχόμενος, φθάνει σὺν Θεῷ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἄκρον τῆς κλίμακος. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦ κατὰ μικρὸν βοηθεῖν τῷ πλησίον, ἔρχῃ καὶ εἰς τὸ θέλειν τὸ συμφέρον αὐτῷ, ὡς τὸ σοὶ, συμφέρον σοι, καὶ τὴν ὠφέλειαν αὐτῷ, ὡς τὴν σήν. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ, Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου, ὡς ἑαυτόν. Ἐὰν ζητήσωμεν, εὑρίσκομεν, καὶ ἐὰν αἰτῶμεν τὸν Θεὸν, φωτίζει ἡμᾶς. Λέγει γὰρ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ· Αἰτεῖτε καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν, ζητεῖτε καὶ εὑρήσετε, κρούετε καὶ ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν.

But he who is self-controlled with knowledge does not hold that he is doing a virtue, nor does he want to be praised as an ascetic; but holds that through self-control he acquires temperance, and through it comes to 1780lowliness; as the Fathers say, the way of lowliness is bodily toils with knowledge, and the rest. And in a word, a man must do each virtue in such a way as to acquire it and come into the habit of it. And so he is found, as we said, the good craftsman-builder, able to build his own house in safety.

4. So he who wants, with God, to come to so fair a state must not say, "The virtues are great, and I cannot reach them." For this belongs either to one who does not hope in the help of God, or to one too sluggish to set his hand to anything good. For take whatever virtue you like and let us exercise ourselves in it, and you will see that achieving it too is in our power. See, it says: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Levit. xix, 18; Matth. v, 43; Marc. xii, 31; Jac. ii, 8. Do not look at how far thou art from the virtue, and begin ἄρξηται to lose heart and say: "How can I love my neighbour as myself? How can I care for his afflictions as for my own, and above all those hidden in his heart, which I neither see nor know, as I do my own?" Do not busy thyself with reckoning these things, and do not think the virtue too heavy and hard to achieve; but for now make a beginning, trusting God. Show him thy purpose and thy zeal, and thou wilt see the help he gives thee to achieve it. What I mean is: suppose there are two ladders, the one going up to heaven, and the other going down to Hades, and thou standest on the earth between the two ladders. Do not set thyself to reckon and say: "How can I fly up from the earth and find myself all at once up at the top of the ladder?" For that is not possible, nor does God require it. ἀπαιτῆσαι But for now guard thyself against going down: do not harm thy neighbour, do not strike him, do not speak ill of him, do not revile him, do not despise him; and so then begin also to do a little good, by tending thy brother with a word, by διὰ τοῦτο suffering with him, and if he needs χρήσῃ anything, by giving it to him; and so, climbing one rung, thou reachest, φθάνει with God, even the top of the ladder. For by helping thy neighbour little by little, thou comest also to want what profits him as what profits thyself, ὡς τὸ σοὶ, συμφέρον σοι and his benefit as thine own. And this is: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If we seek, we find; and if we ask God, he enlightens us. For he says in the Gospel: Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Matth. vii, 7; Luc. ii, 9.

Αἰτεῖτε, λέγει, ἵνα παρακαλῶμεν 1781διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς. Τὸ δὲ, Ζητεῖτε ἐστὶν, ἵνα ἐρευνῶμεν πῶς ἔρχεται αὕτη ἡ ἀρετή· τί ἐστιν τὸ φέρον αὐτὴν, τί ὀφείλομεν ποιῆσαι, ἵνα κτησώμεθα αὐτήν. Τὸ οὕτως καθ᾿ ἑκάστην ἐρευνᾷν ἐστι τὸ, Ζητεῖτε καὶ εὑρήσετε. Τὸ δὲ κροῦσαί ἐστι, τὸ ἐνεργῆσαι τὰς ἐντολάς. Ἕκαστος γὰρ κρούων, διὰ τῶν χειρῶν κρούει· αἱ δὲ χεῖρες εἰς τὴν πρακτικὴν λαμβάνονται. Θέλομεν οὖν μὴ μόνον αἰτεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζητεῖν σπουδάζοντες καὶ ποιεῖν εἶναι, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Κατηρτισμένοι εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν. Τί ἐστι κατηρτισμένοι; Ὅταν τις θέλῃ κατασκευάσαι πλοῖον, πρῶτον ἑτοιμάζει πᾶσαν τὴν χρείαν τοῦ πλοίου ἕως καὶ μικρῶν ἡλαρίων, καὶ μικρᾶς πίσσης, καὶ μικροῦ στυππίου· ὁμοίως καὶ ἱστάριον ἐὰν θέλῃ γυνὴ στῆσαι, ἑτοιμάζει ἕως καὶ μικροῦ ῥάμματος· τοῦτο λέγεται κατάρτιον τὸ ἔχειν πᾶσαν τὴν χρείαν ἡτοιμασμένην τοῦ πράγματος.

Ε΄. Οὕτως οὖν ἵνα ἐσμὲν καὶ ἡμεῖς κατηρτισμένοι εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν, ἔχοντες πᾶσαν τὴν ἑτοιμασίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ γνώσεως, ὡς θέλει καὶ ὡς ἀρέσκει αὐτῷ. Τί ἐστιν ὃ λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον; Πάντα τὰ γενόμενα, ἢ κατὰ συγχώρησιν Θεοῦ γίνεται, ἢ κατ᾿ εὐδοκίαν, ὡς λέγει ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ· Ἐγὼ Κύριος ποιῶν φῶς, καὶ κτίζων σκότος· καὶ πάλιν, Οὐκ ἔστι κακία ἐν πόλει, ἣν ὁ Κύριος οὐκ ἐποίησεν. Κακίαν λέγει πάντα τὰ κακωτικά· οἱονεὶ τὰ θλιβερὰ τὰ γινόμενα πρὸς παίδευσιν ἡμῶν διὰ τὴν κακίαν ἡμῶν· ἅτινά ἐστι, λιμὸς, σεισμὸς, ἀβροχία, νόσοι, πόλεμοι. Ταῦτα οὐ γίνονται κατ᾿ εὐδοκίαν Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ συγχώρησιν, συγχωροῦντος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπενεχθῆναι ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. Ταῦτα οὖν οὐ θέλει ἡμᾶς θέλειν ὁ Θεὸς, οὐδὲ συντρέχειν αὐτῷ· οἷόν τι λέγω. Ἔστι θέλημα Θεοῦ, ὡς εἴπομεν κατὰ συγχώρησιν, τὸ στραφῆναι πόλιν. Οὐ θέλει οὖν ἡμᾶς, ἐπειδὴ θέλημα Θεοῦ ἐστι στραφῆναι αὐτὴν, ἵνα βάλωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς πῦρ, καὶ καύσωμεν, ἢ ἵνα λάβωμεν ἀξίνας καὶ καταστρέψωμεν; Πάλιν εὑρίσκεται συγχώρησις Θεοῦ, ἵνα θλιβῇ τις, ἢ ἵνα ἀῤῥωστήσῃ, οὐχ ἐπειδὴ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἐστιν, ἵνα θλιβῇ· θέλει ἡμᾶς ἵνα θλίβωμεν αὐτὸν, ἢ ἵνα εἴπωμεν, ὅτι ἐπειδὴ θέλημα Θεοῦ ἐστιν ἵνα ἀσθενήσῃ, μὴ ἐλεήσωμεν αὐτόν; Τοῦτο οὐ θέλει ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ θέλει ἡμᾶς ὑπουργῆσαι τῷ τοιούτῳ αὐτοῦ θελήματι. Τοιούτους θέλει ἡμᾶς εἶναι ἀγαθοὺς, ὅτι αὐτὸς ὃ ποιεῖ, οὐ θέλει ἵνα θελήσωμεν αὐτό· ἀλλὰ τί θέλει; Θέλει ἡμᾶς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ θέλειν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, τὸ κατ᾿ εὐδοκίαν, ὡς εἶπον, γινόμενον. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι, πάντα τὰ κατ᾿ ἐντολὴν γινόμενα, τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾷν, τὸ συμπάσχειν, τὸ ποιεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Ἰδοὺ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθόν· τί δέ ἐστι καὶ εὐάρεστον; Οὐδὲν γὰρ, καὶ ποιῶν τις ἀγαθὸν, πάντως ὅτι εὐάρεστον αὐτὸ ποιεῖ.

Ask, he says, that is, that we 1781entreat him through prayer. And "Seek" is that we search out how this virtue comes: what it is that brings it, what we must do to acquire it. To search like this about each one is: Seek, and ye shall find. And to knock is to carry out the commandments. For everyone who knocks knocks with his hands; and the hands are taken for the practical life. So we need not only to ask, but also to seek with zeal, and to do, so as to be, as the Apostle said, fitted out for every good work. II Cor. ix, 8; II Tim. iii, 17. What is "fitted out"? When a man wants to build a ship, he first prepares everything the ship needs, down to little nails, and a little pitch, and a little tow; likewise, if a woman wants to set up a little loom, she prepares down to a little thread. This is called fitting out: having everything the thing needs prepared.

5. So then, that we too may be fitted out for every good work, having all our preparation made, to do the will of God with knowledge, as he wills and as is pleasing to him. What is it that the Apostle says: The will of God, good and well-pleasing and perfect? Rom. xii, 2. All that happens comes about either by God's permission or by his good pleasure, as he says in the prophet: I am the Lord who makes light and creates darkness; Isa. XLV, 7. and again: There is no evil in a city which the Lord has not done. Amos iii, 6. By evil he means all that does harm, that is, the afflictions that come to correct us because of our evil: famine, earthquake, drought, diseases, wars. These do not come by God's good pleasure but by his permission, God permitting them to be brought upon us for our profit. These, then, God does not want us to want, nor to run along with him in them. What I mean is this: it is God's will, by permission as we said, that a city be overthrown. Does he then want us, since it is God's will that it be overthrown, to set fire to it ourselves and burn it, or to take axes and pull it down? Again, there is a permission of God that someone be afflicted or fall sick; is it, then, since it is his will that he be afflicted, that he wants us to afflict him, or that we should say, since it is God's will that he be sick, let us not have mercy on him? That God does not want; he does not want us to serve that will of his. He wants us to be so good that what he himself does, he does not want us to want. But what does he want? He wants us to want his good will, the will that comes about, as I said, by good pleasure. And this is all that is done by commandment: loving one another, suffering with one another, giving alms, and all such things. There is the good will of God. And what is the well-pleasing? For it is not the case that whoever does good always does it in a well-pleasing way. Let me tell you how.

Καὶ λέγω πῶς· Συμβαίνει ὅτι εὑρίσκει 1784τις μίαν ὀρφανὴν καὶ πτωχὴν εὔμορφον, καὶ ἀρέσκεται διὰ τὴν εὐμορφίαν, καὶ λαμβάνει καὶ ἀνατρέφει αὐτήν· δόξαντος αὐτοῦ, ὡς ὀρφανὴν πτωχὴν εὔμορφον. Ἰδοὺ καὶ θέλημα Θεοῦ ἐστι καὶ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν, οὐ μέντοι καὶ εὐάρεστον. Τὸ δὲ εὐάρεστον, ὅταν ποιῇ τις ἐλεημοσύνην οὐ διά τινα λογισμὸν ἀνθρώπινον, ἀλλὰ δι᾿ αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν, διὰ τὴν συμπάθειαν, τοῦτό ἐστιν εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ. Τὸ δὲ τέλειόν ἐστιν ὅταν ποιῇ τις ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ κατὰ κνιπείαν, μηδὲ κατὰ ὄκνον, μηδὲ κατὰ ὀλιγωρίαν, ἀλλὰ πάσῃ δυνάμει, καὶ πάσῃ προαιρέσει, οὕτως παρέχων, ὡς αὐτὸς λαμβάνων, οὕτως εὐεργετῶν, ὡς αὐτὸς εὐεργετούμενος· καὶ τότε γίνεται τέλειον. Καὶ οὕτως εὑρίσκεταί τις ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον, καὶ τέλειον. Ἰδοὺ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐν γνώσει ποιεῖν.

Ϛʹ. Θέλει γάρ τις γινώσκειν αὐτὸ τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης, αὐτὴν τὴν χάριν αὐτῆς ὅτι μεγάλη ἐστὶν, ὅτι δύναται καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφιέναι, καθὼς λέγει ὁ προφήτης· Λύτρον ἀνδρὸς, ὁ ἴδιος πλοῦτος. Καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ λέγει· Ἐλεημοσύναις λύτρωσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου. Καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος εἶπε· Γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν. Οὐκ εἶπε· Νηστεύσατε, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος νηστεύει. Οὐδὲ εἶπε· Γίνεσθε ἀκτήμονες, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ἀκτήμων ἐστίν. Ἀλλὰ τί λέγει; Γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν. Ἰδικῶς γὰρ ἡ ἀρετὴ αὕτη μιμεῖται Θεόν· χαρακτηρίζει αὐτόν. Χρεία οὖν ἐστιν, ὡς εἴπομεν, τούτῳ τῷ σκοπῷ προσέχειν ἀεὶ, καὶ ἐν γνώσει ποιεῖν. Πολλὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ διαφορὰ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης. Ἔστι γάρ τις ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνην, διὰ τὸ εὐλογηθῆναι τὸ χωρίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς εὐλογεῖ τὸ χωρίον αὐτοῦ· ἄλλος ποιεῖ ἐλεημοσύνην, διὰ τὸ πλοῖον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς σώζει τὸ πλοῖον αὐτοῦ· ἄλλος ποιεῖ διὰ τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς σώζει καὶ φυλάττει τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ· ἄλλος ποιεῖ διὰ τὸ δοξασθῆναι, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς δοξάζει αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἀθετεῖ ὁ Θεός τινα. Ἀλλὰ ὃ θέλει ἕκαστος παρέχει αὐτῷ, ὅταν μὴ βλάπτεται ἐκ τούτου ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ. Ἀλλ᾿ οὗτοι πάντες ἀπέχωσι τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀπέθεντο ἑαυτοῖς παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ σκοπὸς ὃν προέθεντο, οὐχ ἦν διὰ τὴν ὠφέλειαν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν. Διὰ τὸ εὐλογηθῆναι τὸ χωρίον σου, ἐποίησας, εὐλόγησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ χωρίον σου· διὰ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐποίησας, ἐφύλαξε τὰ τέκνα σου ὁ Θεός. Διὰ τὸ δοξασθῆναι ἐποίησας, ἐδόξασέ σε ὁ Θεός. Τί οὖν χρεωστεῖ σοι ὁ Θεός; Ἀπέδωκέ σοι τὸν μισθὸν ὧν ἐποίησας. Ἔστι δὲ ἄλλος ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνην, ἵνα ῥυσθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης κολάσεως· ἰδοὺ οὗτος ποιεῖ διὰ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ· οὗτος κατὰ Θεὸν ποιεῖ· πλὴν οὐκ ἔστι καὶ καθὼς θέλει ὁ Θεός. Ἀκμὴν γὰρ ἐν τῇ δουλικῇ καταστάσει ἐστίν. Ὁ δοῦλος οὐ ποιεῖ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ θέλων, ἀλλὰ φοβούμενος μὴ δαρῇ.

It happens that someone 1784finds a poor orphan girl who is beautiful, and he is pleased by her beauty, and takes her and brings her up, so that he seems to do it for her as a poor orphan, a beautiful one. See, it is God's will and it is good, but it is not well-pleasing. The well-pleasing is when a man gives alms not for some human thought, but for the good itself, for compassion: this is well-pleasing to God. And the perfect is when a man gives alms not stingily, nor sluggishly, nor carelessly, but with all his strength and all his purpose, giving as though he himself were receiving, doing good as though he himself were the one done good to; and then it becomes perfect. And so a man is found doing the will of God, as the Apostle says, the good and well-pleasing and perfect. See, this is acting with knowledge.

6. For one needs to know the very good of almsgiving, its very grace, how great it is: that it can even forgive sins, as the prophet says: A man's ransom is his own wealth. Prov. xiii, 8. And again elsewhere he says: Redeem thy sins with alms. Dan. iv, 24. And the Lord himself said: Be merciful, as your heavenly Father is merciful. Luc. vi, 36. He did not say: Fast, as your heavenly Father fasts. Nor did he say: Be poor, as your heavenly Father is poor. But what does he say? Be merciful, as your heavenly Father is merciful. For this virtue in a special way imitates God; it bears his stamp. So there is need, as we said, to attend always to this aim, and to act with knowledge. For there is great difference also in the aim of almsgiving. There is one who gives alms so that his field may be blessed, and God blesses his field; another gives alms for his ship, and God saves his ship; another gives for his children, and God saves and keeps his children; another gives to be glorified, and God glorifies him; and God rejects no one. But what each wants he grants him, provided his soul is not harmed by it. But these all have their reward; for they have laid up nothing for themselves with God, since the aim they set before them was not for the benefit of their souls. Thou didst give so that thy field might be blessed: God blessed thy field. Thou didst give for thy children: God kept thy children. Thou didst give to be glorified: God glorified thee. What then does God owe thee? He has paid thee the reward for what thou didst. And there is another who gives alms to be delivered from the punishment to come; see, this man does it for his soul; this man does it according to God; but still it is not as God wants. For he is still in the slave's state. The slave does not do his master's will because he wants to, but for fear of being beaten.

Ὁμοίως οὗτος ποιεῖ, ἵνα ῥυσθῇ τῆς κολάσεως, καὶ ὁ 1785Θεὸς ῥύεται αὐτὸν ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Ἄλλος ποιεῖ τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην, ἵνα λάβῃ μισθόν. Τοῦτο ὑψηλότερον μέν ἐστι τοῦ πρώτου· ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ ἀκμὴν, ὡς θέλει ὁ Θεός. Οὔπω γάρ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ διαθέσει· ἀλλ᾿ ὥσπερ ὁ μισθωτὸς ποιεῖ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ δεσπότου, διὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὸν μισθὸν τοῦ δεσπότου καὶ κερδᾶναι· ὁμοίως καὶ οὗτος ποιεῖ διὰ τὸ κερδᾶναι καὶ ἔχειν μισθόν. Τρεῖς γάρ εἰσι διαθέσεις δι᾿ ὧν ὀφείλομεν ποιεῖν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος· ταῦτα καὶ ἄλλοτε εἶπον ὑμῖν. Ἢ γὰρ φοβούμενοι τὴν κόλασιν ποιοῦμεν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ δουλικῇ καταστάσει· ἢ διὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὸν μισθὸν, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ διαθέσει τοῦ μισθωτοῦ· ἢ δι᾿ αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ διαθέσει τοῦ υἱοῦ. Ὁ υἱὸς γὰρ οὐ ποιεῖ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατέρος ἀπὸ φόβου, οὐδὲ ὡς θέλων παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν μισθὸν, ἀλλὰ θέλων θεραπεῦσαι αὐτὸν, θέλων τιμῆσαι καὶ ἀναπαῦσαι αὐτόν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν οὕτως ὀφείλομεν ποιεῖν τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην διὰ τὸ καλὸν, συμπάσχοντες ἀλλήλοις, ὡς ἰδίοις μέλεσιν· οὕτως δὲ θεραπεύοντές τινα, ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς δι᾿ ἐκείνου θεραπευόμεθα· οὕτως διδόντες, ὡς αὐτοὶ λαμβάνοντες. Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐν γνώσει ἐλεημοσύνη· οὕτως εὑρισκόμεθα καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ διαθέσει, καθὼς εἴπομεν. Οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν· Πτωχός εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχω πόθεν ἐλεῆσαι. Κἂν γὰρ οὐ δύνασαι δοῦναι, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι οἱ πλούσιοι οἱ διδόντες τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον, δὸς δύο λεπτὰ, ὡς ἡ χήρα ἡ πενιχρά· καὶ προσδέχεται αὐτὰ ὁ Θεὸς παρὰ σοῦ ὑπὲρ τὰ δῶρα ἐκεῖνα. Οὐδὲ οὕτως ἔχεις; ἀλλ᾿ ἔχεις δύναμιν καὶ δύνασαι δι᾿ ὑπηρεσίας ἐλεῆσαι τὸν ἀσθενοῦντα. Οὐ δύνασαι οὐδὲ τούτῳ τοῦτο.; δύνασαι λόγῳ παρακαλέσαι τὸν ἀδελφόν σου. Ἐλοῦ οὖν αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ἄκουσον τοῦ λέγοντος· Ἀγαθὸς λόγος ὑπὲρ δῶρα. Ὑπόθου, οὐδὲ λόγῳ δύνασαι ὠφελῆσαι, δύνασαι ἐὰν παροξυνθῇ κατὰ σοῦ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ποιῆσαι ἔλεος εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ βαστάσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ταραχῆς αὐτοῦ, βλέπων αὐτὸν ἐπηρεαζόμενον ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ ἐχθροῦ· καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν ἓν ῥῆμα καὶ πλέον ταράξαι αὐτὸν, σιωπῆσαι, καὶ ἐλεεῖν αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, ἀποσπῶν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. Δύνασαι πάλιν, ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἐλεῆσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀφιέναι αὐτῷ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ, ἵνα καὶ σὺ ἄφεσιν λάβῃς παρὰ Θεοῦ. Λέγει γάρ· Ἄφετε καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν· καὶ εὑρίσκῃ ποιῶν ἔλεος ἐς τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, συγχωρῶν αὐτῷ ἃ ἥμαρτεν εἰς σέ. Ἔδωκε γὰρ ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς ἐξουσίαν, ἐὰν θέλωμεν, συγχωρεῖν ἀλλήλοις τὰ παραπτώματα καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς γινόμενα· καὶ οὐκ ἔχεις πῶς ἐλεῆσαι τὸ σῶμα, ἐλεεῖς δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ποῖον ἔλεος μέγα, ὡς τὸ ἔλεος τῆς ψυχῆς;

Likewise this man does it to be delivered from punishment, and 1785God delivers him from it. Another gives alms to receive a reward. This is higher than the first; but neither is it yet as God wants. For he is not yet in the son's disposition; but as the hireling does the will of the master to receive the master's reward and make a gain, so this man too does it to make a gain and have a reward.

For there are three dispositions through which we ought to do good, as saint Gregory says; I have told you this at other times too. Either we do good fearing punishment, and we are in the slave's state; or to receive the reward, and we are in the hireling's disposition; or for the good itself, and we are in the son's disposition. For the son does not do his father's will from fear, nor as wanting to receive a reward from him, but wanting to serve him, wanting to honour him and give him rest. So we too ought to give alms in this way, for the good itself, suffering with one another as with our own members; tending another in such a way as though we ourselves were tended through him; giving as though we ourselves were receiving. And this is almsgiving with knowledge; so we are found in the son's disposition, as we said. No one can say: I am poor, and have nothing to show mercy with. For even if thou canst not give as those rich men who gave their gifts into the treasury, give two mites, like the poor widow; Marc. xii, 42; Luc. xxi, 1. and God accepts them from thee above those gifts. Hast thou not even this? But thou hast strength, and canst show mercy to the sick through service. Canst thou not even do this? τούτῳ Thou canst comfort thy brother with a word. Have mercy Ἐλοῦ on him then by word, and hear him who says: A good word is better than gifts. Eccli. xviii, 17. Suppose thou canst not help even with a word: thou canst, if thy brother is provoked against thee, show mercy to him and bear with him in the time of his agitation, seeing him abused by the common enemy; and instead of saying one word to him αὐτὸν and agitating him further, keep silent and have mercy on him and on his soul, snatching him away from the enemy. Again, if thy brother sins against thee, thou canst have mercy on him and forgive him his sin, so that thou too mayest receive forgiveness from God. For he says: Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you; Luc. vi, 37. and thou art found showing mercy to thy brother's soul, forgiving him what he sinned against thee. For God has given us power, if we will, to forgive one another the trespasses done against us too. And if thou hast no means of showing mercy to the body, thou showest mercy to his soul; and what mercy is great like mercy to the soul?

Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ τιμιωτέρα ἐστὶ τοῦ σώματος, οὕτως καὶ ἔλεος τὸ γινόμενον εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν, μεῖζόν ἐστι τοῦ 1788γινομένου εἰς τὸ σῶμα· ὥστε οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Οὐ δύναμαι ἐλεῆσαι. Ἕκαστος δύναται πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ καὶ πρὸς τὴν κατάστασιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν ἔλεος, μόνον σπουδάσει ἕκαστος ἐκεῖνο ὃ ποιεῖ ἀγαθὸν, μετὰ γνώσεως ποιεῖν· καθὼς περὶ ἑκάστης ἀρετῆς εἴπομεν. Εἴπομεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ ἐν γνώσει ποιῶν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ δόκιμος καὶ τεχνίτης, ὁ οἰκοδομῶν μετὰ ἀσφαλείας τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον. Περὶ τούτου λέγει καὶ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, ὅτι Ὁ φρόνιμος οἰκοδομεῖ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὑπεναντίων δύναται παρασαλεῦσαι αὐτήν. Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ φιλάνθρωπος δῴη ἡμῖν ἀκούειν καὶ ποιεῖν ἃ ἀκούομεν, ἵνα μὴ γένωνται ἡμῖν εἰς κρῖμα οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ὅτι αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΕʹ.

Περὶ τῶν ἁγίων νηστειῶν.

Αʹ. Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προσέταξεν ὁ Θεὸς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, ἵνα καθ᾿ ἕκαστον ἐνιαυτὸν ἀποδεκατῶσι πάντα ὅσα ἂν κτήσωνται· καὶ οὕτως ποιοῦντες, εὐλογοῦντο ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτῶν. Τοῦτο εἰδότες οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι ἐβουλεύσαντο πρὸς βοήθειαν καὶ εὐεργεσίαν τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ τοῦτο μειζόνως καὶ ὑψηλοτέρως ἡμῖν παραδοῦναι αὐτὰς τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἀποδεκατῶσαι, καὶ οἱονεὶ ἀφιερῶσαι τῷ Θεῷ, ἵνα οὕτως καὶ εὐλογούμεθα ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξιλεούμεθα καθ᾿ ἕκαστον ἔτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὅλου τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Καὶ ψηφίσαντες, ἡγίασαν ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τῶν τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, ταύτας ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας τῶν νηστειῶν· οὕτω γὰρ ἀφώρισαν ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας. Ἀλλὰ οἱ Πατέρες τῷ χρόνῳ συνεῖδον προστεθεῖναι αὐταῖς καὶ ἄλλην μίαν ἑβδομάδα, ἅμα μὲν διὰ τὸ προγυμνάζεσθαι, καὶ οἷον προομαλίζεσθαι τοὺς μέλλοντας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν κόπον τῶν νηστειῶν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τιμῶντες τὰς νηστείας τῷ ἀριθμῷ τῆς ἁγίας Τεσσαρακοστῆς· ἣν ἐνήστευσεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν. Αἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ὀκτώ. ἑβδομάδες ὑφαιρουμένων τῶν Σαββάτων καὶ τῶν Κυριακῶν, τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέραι γίνονται, τιμωμένης καθ᾿ ἑαυτὴν τῆς νηστείας τοῦ ἁγίου Σαββάτου, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὴν ἱερωτάτην καὶ μόνην νηστείαν, ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν Σαββάτων τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Αἱ δὲ ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδες χωρὶς τῶν Σαββάτων καὶ τῶν Κυριακῶν γίνονται τριάκοντα πέντε ἡμέραι· λοιπὸν, προστιθεμένου τοῦ Σαββάτου τοῦ μεγάλου, καὶ τοῦ ἡμίσεως τῆς λαμπρᾶς καὶ φωτοποιοῦ νυκτὸς, τριάκοντα ἓξ ἥμισυ ἡμέραι εἰσίν· ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ δέκατον τῶν τριακοσίων ἑξήκοντα πέντε ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, μετὰ πολλῆς ἀκριβείας. Τῶν γὰρ τριακοσίων τὸ δέκατόν ἐστι τριάκοντα, καὶ τῶν ἑξήκοντα τὸ δέκατον, ἡ ϛʹ, καὶ τῶν πέντε, τὸ ἥμισυ.

For as the soul is more precious than the body, so too mercy done to the soul is greater than that 1788done to the body. So no one can say: I cannot show mercy. Each one can show mercy according to his power and according to the state of his soul; only let each be zealous to do whatever good he does with knowledge, as we said of each virtue. For we said that he who acts with knowledge is the proven man and the craftsman, who builds his own house in safety. Of him the Gospel too says that the prudent man builds his house upon the rock, and none of the adversaries can shake it. Matth. vii, 24. May God, the lover of mankind, grant us to hear, and to do what we hear, so that these words may not become a judgement on us on the day of judgement; for to him be the glory unto the ages. Amen.

Instruction XV. On the holy fasts.

1. In the law God commanded the sons of Israel to tithe every year all that they acquired; and doing so they were blessed in all their works. Knowing this, the holy apostles took counsel, for the help and benefit of our souls, to hand this on to us in a greater and loftier way: to tithe the very days of our life and, as it were, to dedicate them to God, so that in this way we too may be blessed in our works, and may each year make atonement for the sins of the whole year. And having reckoned it up, they hallowed for us, out of the three hundred and sixty-five days of the year, these seven weeks of the fasts; for so they set apart seven weeks. But the Fathers in time saw fit to add to them one week more, partly to train beforehand and, as it were, smooth the way for those who are about to enter on the toil of the fasts, and partly also honouring the fasts with the number of the holy Forty Days which our Lord fasted. For eight ἑπτὰ weeks, taking away the Saturdays and the Sundays, make forty days, the fast of holy Saturday being honoured on its own, because it is the most sacred and the only fast among all the Saturdays of the year. But the seven weeks, without the Saturdays and the Sundays, make thirty-five days; then, adding the Great Saturday and half of the bright and light-bringing night, they are thirty-six and a half days; which is the tenth of the three hundred and sixty-five days of the year, with great exactness. For of three hundred the tenth is thirty, and of sixty the tenth is six, and of five, the half. See: thirty-six and a half days, as we said.

Ἰδοὺ τριάκοντα ἓξ ἥμισυ ἡμεραι, καθὼς εἴπομεν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ δεκατία, ὡς ἂν 1789εἴπῃ τις, παντὸς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, ἣν ὑγείασαν ἡγίασαν. ἡμῖν εἰς μετάνοιαν οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι, καθάρσιον οὖσαν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, ὡς εἶπον, παντὸς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Ὅστις οὖν φυλάττει ἑαυτὸν καλῶς καὶ ὡς δεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις ἡμέραις ταύταις, μακάριός ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί· κἂν γὰρ ἔτυχεν, αὐτὸν, ὡς ἄνθρωπον, ἁμαρτῆσαι, εἴτε ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἢ ἀμελείας. Ἰδοὺ ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰς ἁγίας ἡμέρας ταύτας, ἵνα ἐὰν σπουδάσει τις μετὰ νήψεως καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης φροντίσαι ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ μετανοῆσαι ἐν ἑαυταῖς αὐταῖς., καθαρθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὅλου τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀναπαύεται ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ βάρους, καὶ οὕτως καθαρῶς προσέρχεται τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, καὶ μεταλαμβάνει ἀκατακρίτως τῶν ἁγίων μυστηρίων νέος ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος, διὰ τῆς μετανοίας τῶν ἁγίων νηστειῶν τούτων, καὶ μένει μετὰ χαρᾶς καὶ εὐφροσύνης πνευματικῆς, ἑορτάζων σὺν Θεῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἁγίαν Πεντηκοστήν. Πεντηκοστὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνάστασις ψυχῆς, ὡς λέγει· τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ σύμβολόν ἐστι τὸ μὴ κλίνειν ἡμᾶς γόνυ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ πᾶσαν τὴν Πεντηκοστήν.

Β'. Ἕκαστος οὖν θέλων καθαρθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὅλου ἐνιαυτοῦ, διὰ τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων, θέλει πρῶτον μὲν φυλάττειν ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ ἀδιαφορίας βρωμάτων. Ἡ γὰρ ἀδιαφορία τῶν βρωμάτων, καθὼς λέγουσιν οἱ Πατέρες, γεννᾷ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πᾶν κακόν. Εἶτα θέλει ὁμοίως φυλάττειν τὸ μὴ καταλύειν τὴν νηστείαν χωρὶς μεγάλης ἀνάγκης, τὸ μὴ ἐπιζητεῖν τὰ ἡδέα βρώματα, τὸ μὴ καταβαρεῖν ἑαυτὸν τῇ πλησμονῇ τῶν βρωμάτων, ἢ πομάτων. Δύο γάρ εἰσι διαφοραὶ τῆς γαστριμαργίας. Ἔστιν ὅτε πολεμεῖταί τις εἰς τὴν ἡδύτητα, καὶ οὐκ ἀεὶ θέλει πολλὰ φαγεῖν· ἀλλὰ θέλει ἂν ἡδέα. Καὶ συμβαίνει ὅτι ἐσθίει ὁ τοιοῦτος βρῶμα ἀρέσκον αὐτῷ, καὶ τοσοῦτον ἡττᾶται τῇ ἡδονῇ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μένει κρατῶν τὸ βρῶμα ἐκεῖνο εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ μασσώμενος αὐτὸ ἐπὶ ἱκανὸν, καὶ μὴ εὐψυχῶν καταπιεῖν αὐτὸ διὰ τὴν ἡδονήν. Αὕτη λέγεται λαιμαργία λαιμαργία.. Ἄλλος πολεμεῖται εἰς πλησμονὴν, καὶ οὐ θέλει καλὰ βρώματα, οὐδὲ μέλει αὐτῷ περὶ ἡδύτητος· ἀλλὰ κἂν καλά εἰσι, κἂν κακὰ, οὐ θέλει εἰ μὴ μόνον φαγεῖν, εἴτι δήποτε ἐὰν ὦσιν, οὐ μέλει αὐτῷ εἰ μὴ μόνον τοῦ γεμίσαι τὴν γαστέρα αὐτοῦ. Αὕτη λέγεται γαστριμαργία. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ὀνομάτων τούτων· Μαργαίνειν λέγεται παρὰ τοῖς ἔξω τὸ μαίνεσθαι, καὶ μάργος λέγεται ὁ μαινόμενος. Ὅταν μὲν οὖν γίνεται ἡ νόσος ἐκείνη καὶ ἡ μανία τινὶ περὶ τὸ πληροῦσθαι τὴν γαστέρα, τότε λέγεται γαστριμαργία, παρὰ τὸ μαργαίνειν· ὅ ἐστι μαίνεσθαι τὴν γαστέρα. Ὅταν γένηται περὶ τὸν λαιμὸν καὶ μόνον ἡ ἡδονὴ, καλεῖται λαιμαργία, παρὰ τὸ μαργαίνειν τὸν λαιμόν. Ταῦτα οὖν χρὴ φυλάττειν, καὶ φεύγειν μετὰ πάσης νήψεως τὸν θέλοντα καθαρθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ εἰσὶ γὰρ κατὰ χρείαν τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πάθος· καὶ ἐὰν ἀνάσχηται αὐτῶν, γίνονται αὐτῷ εἰς ἁμαρτίαν.

This is the tithe, as one 1789might say, of the whole year, which the holy apostles hallowed ὑγείασαν for us for repentance, being a cleansing of the sins, as I said, of the whole year. So whoever keeps himself well and as he ought in these holy days is blessed, brethren. For even if it happened that he, being a man, sinned, whether from weakness or from negligence: see, God has given these holy days, so that if a man is zealous with watchfulness and humility to take care of himself and to repent in them, he is cleansed of the sins of the whole year; and then his soul has rest from the burden, and so he comes purely to the holy day of the Resurrection, and partakes without condemnation of the holy mysteries, made a new man through the repentance of these holy fasts; and he abides in spiritual joy and gladness, keeping feast with God the whole of holy Pentecost. For Pentecost is the resurrection of the soul, as it says; and this is also the symbol of it, that we do not bend the knee in the holy church the whole of Pentecost.

2. So each one who wants to be cleansed from his sins of the whole year through these days must first guard himself from indifference about foods. For indifference about foods, as the Fathers say, begets every evil in a man. Then he must likewise take care not to break the fast without great necessity, not to go after pleasant foods, not to weigh himself down with a surfeit of foods or of drinks. For there are two kinds of gluttony. Sometimes a man is warred on in the matter of sweetness, and does not always want to eat much, but wants what he eats to be pleasant. And it happens that such a man eats a food that pleases him, and is so overcome by his pleasure in it that he keeps that food in his mouth, chewing it a good while, and has not the heart to swallow it because of the pleasure. This is called laimargia, throat-madness. Another is warred on in the matter of surfeit, and does not want good foods, nor does he care about sweetness; but whether they are good or bad, he wants only to eat, whatever they may be; he cares about nothing but filling his belly. This is called gastrimargia, belly-madness. And I will tell you the reason for these names as well. Among the outsiders, margainein is said for being mad, and the madman is called margos. So when that disease and madness comes upon a man for filling the belly, it is called gastrimargia, from margainein, that is, to be mad in the belly. When the pleasure is about the throat alone, it is called laimargia, from being mad in the throat. These things, then, he who wants to be cleansed from his sins must guard against and flee with all watchfulness. For they are not according to the body's need but according to passion; and if he puts up with them, they become sin for him.

Ὥσπερ ἐστὶ τὸ νομίμως βιῶσαι καὶ τὸ πορνεῦσαι· ὅτι ἡ μὲν πρᾶξις ἡ αὐτὴ, ὁ δὲ σκοπός ἐστιν ὁ ποιῶν τὴν διαφορὰν τοῦ πράγματος. 1792Ὁ μὲν γὰρ διὰ παιδοποιΐαν συμμίγνυται· ὁ δὲ διὰ τὸ πληρῶσαι ἰδίαν φιληδονίαν· οὕτως ἔστιν εὑρεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς βρώσεως, ὅτι ἓν πρᾶγμά ἐστι τὸ φαγεῖν κατὰ χρείαν καὶ τὸ φαγεῖν διὰ τὴν ἡδονήν· ὁ δὲ σκοπός ἐστιν ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Τὸ δὲ κατὰ χρείαν φαγεῖν ἐστιν, ὅταν ὁρίζει τις ἑαυτῷ πόσον λαβεῖν τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ βλέπει, εἰ ἐβάρησεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνο ὃ ὥρισε, καὶ χρῄζει ἐπᾶραι μικρὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάρῃ, ἢ οὐκ ἐβάρησεν αὐτὸν, οὐκ ἐστάθη δὲ ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα, καὶ χρῄζει προσθεῖναι ἄλλο μικρὸν, καὶ προστίθησι μικρὸν, καὶ οὕτως δοκιμάζει καλῶς τὴν χρείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ στοιχεῖ λοιπὸν τῷ ὡρισμένῳ, καὶ οὐ διὰ τὴν ἡδονὴν, ἀλλὰ σκοπῷ τοῦ στῆσαι τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ ὃ λαμβάνει τις, μετὰ εὐχῆς λαμβάνειν, καὶ κατακρίνειν ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῷ λογισμῷ, καὶ ὡς ἀνάξιον ὄντα οἵας δήποτε παρακλήσεως, καὶ μὴ προσέχειν ἐάν τινες κατά τινος χρείας, ὡς εἰκὸς, ἢ ἀνάγκης θεραπεύωνται, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ζητῇ ἀνάπαυσιν, ἢ νομίζειν ὅτι ἐλαφρόν ἐστι τῇ ψυχῇ τὸ ἀναπαύεσθαι.

Γ'. Ποτὲ ὄντος μου ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ, ἀπῆλθον ἐπισκέψασθαι ἕνα τῶν γερόντων (ἦσαν γὰρ ἐκεῖ πολλοὶ μεγάλοι γέροντες), καὶ εὑρίσκω τὸν ὑπηρετοῦντα αὐτῷ ἀδελφὸν τρώγοντα μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγω αὐτῷ κατ᾿ ἰδίαν· «Οἶδας, ἀδελφὲ, οὗτοι οἱ γέροντες οὓς βλέπεις τρώγοντας καὶ ἔχοντας μικρὰν θεραπείαν, ὅμοιοί εἰσιν ἀνθρώποις οἵτινες κτησάμενοι βαλάντιον, ἔμειναν ἐργαζόμενοι καὶ βάλλοντες εἰς τὸ βαλάντιον ἐκεῖνο, ἕως οὗ ἐγέμισαν αὐτὸ, καὶ μετὰ τὸ σφραγίσαι αὐτὸ, πάλιν εἰργάσαντο καὶ συνῆξαν ἑαυτοῖς πρὸς ἄλλα χίλια νομίσματα, ἵνα ἐν καιρῷ ἀνάγκης εὕρωσι πόθεν ἐκβαλεῖν, καὶ φυλάξωσι τὰ ἐν τῷ βαλαντίῳ. Οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι ἔμειναν ἐργαζόμενοι, καὶ θησαυρίζοντες ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ μετὰ τὸ σφαγίσαι τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν, εἰργάσαντο ἄλλα ὀλίγα, καὶ ἔχουσιν αὐτὰ ἐν καιρῷ ἀσθενείας, ἢ γήρως, ἵνα ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐκβάλλωσιν· ἐκεῖνα δὲ ἔχωσι τεθησαυρισμένα. Ἡμεῖς δὲ, οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ βαλάντιον ἐκτησάμεθα, πόθεν ἀναλίσκομεν;» Διὰ τοῦτο, ὡς εἶπον, ὀφείλομεν, κἂν εἰς χρείαν λαμβάνωμεν, κατακρίνειν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ ἀναξίους λογίζεσθαι παντοίας θεραπείας, καὶ αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς μοναδικῆς ζωῆς, καὶ μὴ μετὰ ἀδείας λαμβάνειν. Καὶ οὕτως οὐ γίνεται ἡμῖν εἰς κατάκριμα. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τῆς ἐγκρατείας τῆς γαστρός.

Δ'. Χρῄζομεν δὲ μὴ μόνον τὴν δίαιταν ἑαυτῶν φυλάττειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσης ἄλλης ἁμαρτίας ἀπέχεσθαι, ἵνα ὥσπερ νηστεύομεν τῇ κοιλίᾳ, οὕτως νηστεύσωμεν καὶ τῇ γλώττῃ, ἀπεχόμενοι ἀπὸ καταλαλιᾶς, ἀπὸ ψεύδους, ἀπὸ ἀργολογίας, ἀπὸ λοιδορίας, ἀπὸ ὀργῆς, ἀπὸ πάσης ἁπλῶς ἁμαρτίας γινομένης διὰ τῆς γλώσσης· ὁμοίως νηστεύειν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, τὸ μὴ βλέπειν μάταια, τὸ μὴ παρρησιάζεσθαι διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν, μὴ προσέχειν τινὶ ἀναιδῶς.

It is as with living lawfully in marriage and committing fornication: the act is the same, but it is the aim that makes the difference in the 1792matter. For the one comes together for the begetting of children, the other to satisfy his own love of pleasure. So too one can find with eating: eating out of need and eating for pleasure are one and the same act, but it is the aim that makes the sin. Eating out of need is when a man fixes for himself how much to take in the day, and watches whether what he fixed weighs on him, and he needs to take off a little from it, and he takes it off; or whether it did not weigh on him, but his body was not sustained by it, and he needs to add a little more, and he adds a little; and so he tests his need well, and then keeps to what he has fixed, and not for pleasure but with the aim of keeping up the strength of his body. And what he does take, he should take with prayer, and condemn himself in his thought as unworthy of any comfort whatever; and not look to it if some, for some need, as is likely, or necessity, are given care, so that he too does not seek rest, or think that resting is a light thing for the soul.

3. Once when I was in the coenobium, I went to visit one of the elders (for there were many great elders there), and I find the brother who served him eating with him, and I say to him privately: "Dost thou know, brother, that these elders whom thou seest eating and having a little care are like men who got a purse, and kept working and putting into that purse until they filled it; and after sealing it, they worked again and gathered for themselves another thousand coins or so, so that in time of need they might have something to draw on and keep what was in the purse safe. So these too kept working and treasuring up for themselves, and after sealing σφαγίσαι their treasures, they worked a little more, and they have it for the time of sickness or of old age, so as to draw on it, while they keep the rest treasured up. But we, who have not even got the purse, what do we spend from?" That is why, as I said, even if we take something for need, we ought to condemn ourselves and reckon ourselves unworthy of every kind of care, and even of the monastic life itself, and not take it with an easy mind. And so it does not become condemnation for us. And so much for self-control of the belly.

4. But we need not only to keep our diet, but also to abstain from every other sin, so that as we fast with the belly, so we may fast with the tongue too, abstaining from speaking ill, from lying, from idle talk, from reviling, from wrath, in a word from every sin done through the tongue; likewise to fast with the eyes: not to look at vain things, not to be bold with the eyes, not to stare at anyone shamelessly.

Ὁμοίως καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας κωλύειν ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ 1793πράγματος· καὶ οὕτως νηστεύοντες, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος, νηστείαν δεκτὴν, ἀπεχόμενοι ἀπὸ πάσης κακίας διὰ ὅλων τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἡμῶν ἐνεργουμένης, προσερχώμεθα τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ὡς εἴπομεν ἤδη, νέοι καὶ καθαροὶ, καὶ ἄξιοι τῆς μεταλήψεως τῶν ἁγίων μυστηρίων, πρότερον ἐξελθόντες εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, καὶ δεξάμενοι αὐτὸν μετὰ βαΐων καὶ κλάδων ἐλαιῶν, καθήμενον ἐπὶ πώλῳ, καὶ εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν. Τί θέλει εἶναι τὸ καθίσαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ πώλῳ; Ἐπὶ πώλῳ ἐκάθισεν, ἵνα τὴν ἀλογωθεῖσαν, φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, ψυχὴν καὶ ὁμοιωθεῖσαν τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις ἐπιστρέψῃ, ὡς λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὑποτάξῃ αὐτὴν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ θεότητι. Τί δέ ἐστι τὸ ἀπαντῆσαι αὐτῷ μετὰ βαΐων καὶ κλάδων ἐλαιῶν; Ὅταν ἐξέρχεταί τις εἰς πόλεμον κατὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου, καὶ ὑποστρέφει νικήσας, ἕκαστος τῶν ἰδίων ἀπαντᾷ αὐτῷ μετὰ βαΐων, ὡς νικητῇ. Νίκης γὰρ σύμβολόν ἐστι τὸ βαΐον. Πάλιν ὅταν τις ἀδικεῖται ὑπό τινος, θέλει προσελθεῖν τῷ δυναμένῳ ποιῆσαι τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτοῦ, κλάδους ἐλαιῶν βαστάζει, βοῶν καὶ αἰτῶν ἐλεηθῆναι καὶ τυχεῖν βοηθείας· αἱ ἐλαῖαι γὰρ σύμβολόν εἰσι τοῦ ἐλέους. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπαντῶμεν τῷ Δεσπότῃ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ μετὰ βαΐων μὲν, ὡς νικητῇ· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐνίκησε τὸν ἐχθρὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· μετὰ κλάδων δὲ ἐλαιῶν, αἰτοῦντες παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς νικήσωμεν δι᾿ αὐτοῦ αἰτοῦντες, καὶ εὑρεθῶμεν βαστάζοντες αὐτοῦ τὰ νικητήρια, οὐ μόνον ὑπὲρ τῆς νίκης ἧς αὐτὸς ἐνίκησεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἧς ἐνικήσαμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς δι᾿ αὐτοῦ εὐχαῖς πάντων τῶν ἁγίων. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙϚʹ.

Πρός τινας κελλιώτας ἐρωτήσαντας αὐτὸν τοῦ παραβαλεῖν.

Αʹ. Λέγουσιν οἱ Πατέρες, ὅτι καθίσαι εἰς τὸ κελλίον ἥμισύ ἐστι, καὶ τὸ παραβαλεῖν γέρουσιν ἥμισύ ἐστι. Τοῦτο σημαίνει ὁ λόγος, ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ καὶ ἔξωθεν τοῦ κελλίου, ὁμοίως νήψεως χρεία, καὶ τοῦ εἰδέναι τινὰ καὶ διὰ τί ὀφείλει ἡσυχάζειν καθ᾿ ἑαυτὴν, καὶ διὰ τί ὀφείλει παραβάλλειν Πατράσι καὶ ἀδελφοῖς. Ἐὰν γὰρ νήψῃ τις περὶ τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦτον, σπουδάζει ποιεῖν, ὡς εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες· καὶ ὅτε μὲν κάθηται ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ, εὔχεται, μελετᾷ, ποιεῖ μικρὸν ἐργόχειρον, φροντίζει κατὰ δύναμιν τῶν λογισμῶν· ὅτε δὲ πάλιν παραβάλλει πώποτε, κατανοεῖ καὶ βλέπει τὴν κατάστασιν αὐτοῦ, εἰ ὠφελεῖται ἐκ τῆς ἀπαντήσεως τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἢ οὔ. Καὶ εἰ δύναται ἀβλαβῶς, ἀνακάμψει εἰς τὸ κελλίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐὰν ἴδῃ αὐτὸν εἴς τι βλαβέντα, μανθάνειν τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἑαυτοῦ· μανθάνει ὅτι ἀκμὴν οὐδὲν ἐκτήσατο ἐκ τῆς ἡσυχίας, καὶ ἀποστρέφει τεταπεινωμένος εἰς τὸ ἴδιον κελλίον, καὶ κλαίων, μετανοῶν, παρακαλῶν τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀσθενείας αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὕτως λοιπὸν καθέζεται προσέχων ἑαυτῷ.

Likewise to hold back the hands and the feet from every evil 1793deed. And so fasting, as saint Basil says, an acceptable fast, abstaining from every evil worked through all our senses, let us come to the holy day of the Resurrection, as we have already said, new and pure and worthy of partaking of the holy mysteries; having first gone out to meet our Lord, and received him with palms and olive branches, sitting on a colt and entering the holy city. What does his sitting on a colt mean? He sat on a colt so that, as the Word of God, λόγον he might turn back the soul that had become irrational, says the prophet, and been made like the senseless beasts, and subject it to his own divinity. And what is meeting him with palms and olive branches? When a man goes out to war against the adversary and comes back victorious, each of his own people meets him with palms, as a victor. For the palm is the symbol of victory. Again, when a man is wronged by someone and wants to go to one who is able to give him justice, he carries olive branches, crying out and asking to be shown mercy and to get help; for olives are the symbol of mercy. That is why we too meet our Master Christ with palms, as a victor, for he conquered the enemy for us; and with olive branches, asking mercy from him, so that we too may conquer through him, asking, and may be found carrying his prizes of victory, not only for the victory which he won for us, but also for that which we too won through him, by the prayers of all the saints. Amen.

Instruction XVI. To some cell-dwellers who asked him about visiting.

1. The Fathers say that sitting in the cell is half, and visiting elders is half. The saying means that both in the cell and outside the cell watchfulness is needed alike, and a man's knowing why he ought to keep stillness by himself, and why he ought to visit Fathers and brethren. For if a man is watchful over this aim, he is zealous to do as the Fathers said. When he sits in the cell, he prays, meditates, does a little handiwork, takes care of his thoughts as far as he can; and when again he goes visiting at any time, he considers and looks at his state, whether he is helped by meeting the brethren or not, and whether he can go back to his cell unharmed; ἀνακάμψει and if he sees himself harmed in anything, he learns μανθάνειν his own weakness; he learns that he has as yet acquired nothing from stillness, and goes back humbled to his own cell, weeping, repenting, entreating God for his weakness; and so then he sits attending to himself.

Εἶτα πάλιν ἔρχεται πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ βλέπει ἑαυτὸν εἰ ἔμεινεν ἡττωμένος 1796εἰς τὰ πρῶτα. ἢ εἰς ἄλλα, καὶ οὕτως πάλιν ὑποστρέφει εἰς τὸ κελλίον αὐτοῦ, ὁμοίως τὰ αὐτὰ ποιῶν, κλαίων, μετανοῶν· δεόμενος περὶ τῆς καταστάσεως αὐτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τὸ κελλίον γὰρ ὑψοῖ, οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι δοκιμάζουσιν. Ὥστε καλῶς εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες, ὅτι τὸ καθίσαι εἰς τὸ κελλίον, ἥμισύ ἐστι, καὶ τὸ παραβάλλειν γέρουσιν, ἥμισύ ἐστι.

Β΄. Καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν ὅτε παραβάλλετε ἀλλήλοις, ὀφείλετε εἰδέναι διὰ τί ἐξέρχεσθε τοῦ κελλίου, καὶ μὴ ἀφαρεὶ ἀπέρχεσθε πώποτε. Ὁ γὰρ ἀσκόπως ὁδοιπορῶν, καθὼς εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες, ματαιοπονήσει. Ἕκαστος οὖν ποιῶν πρᾶγμα, ὀφείλει ἔχειν σκοπὸν πάντως καὶ εἰδέναι διὰ τί ποιεῖ αὐτό. Τίς οὖν ἐστιν ὁ σκοπὸς ὃν ὀφείλομεν ἡμεῖς ἔχειν, ὅταν ἀπερχόμεθα πρὸς ἀλλήλους; Πρῶτον διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην· λέγει γάρ· « Εἶδες τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· εἶδες Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου. » Δεύτερον, διὰ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον Θεοῦ· πάντως γὰρ ἐν τῷ πλήθει πλεῖον κινεῖται ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὃ γὰρ οὗτος πολλάκις οὐκ οἶδεν, ἄλλος ἐρωτῷ ἐρωτᾷ.. Ἔπειτα καὶ διὰ τὸ μαθεῖν, ὡς προεῖπον, τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν. Οἷόν τι λέγω· Ἀπερχόμενός τις, ὑπόθου, εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν μετὰ τῶν συνευρισκομένων, κατανοεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ βλέπειν, ἐὰν παραποθῇ βρῶμα καλὸν καὶ ἀρέσῃ αὐτῷ· εἰ δύναται ἐγκρατεύσασθαι καὶ μὴ λαβεῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἢ σπουδάζει μὴ πλεονεκτῆσαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαβεῖν περισσότερα αὐτοῦ, ἢ τι ἐὰν κατὰ μερίδας παρατεθῇ, ἢ σπουδάζειν μὴ λαβεῖν τὸ περισσότερον μέρος, καὶ ἀφῆναι ἀφεῖναι. αὐτοῦ τὸ μικρότερον. Ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε οὐδὲ τὴν χεῖρα αἰσχύνεταί τις ἐκτεῖναι καὶ τῷ θῆσαι τὸ μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ· καὶ λαβεῖν τὸ μέγα ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Ἄρα τί ἔχει εἶναι ἡ διαφορὰ τοῦ μειζοτέρου μέρους πρὸς τὸ μικρότερον; Πόσον ἐστὶ τὸ μεταξὺ τῶν δύο μερίδων, ὅτι διὰ τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ εὐτελῆ πράγματα εὑρίσκεται πλεονεκτῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἁμαρτάνων; Πάλιν προσέχει ἐὰν δύναται αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι ἀπὸ πολλῶν βρωμάτων, καὶ μὴ, ὡς εἰκὸς, εὑρίσκων διάφορα βρώματα, ἐκδίδωσιν ἑαυτὸν εἰς χορτασίαν· εἰ φυλάττει ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ παῤῥησίας, εἰ βλέπει τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ προτιμώμενον, ἢ ἀναπαυόμενον πλέον αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ πάσχει, εἰ βλέπει ἄλλον παῤῥησιαζόμενον μετὰ ἄλλου, ἢ λαλοῦντα πολλὰ, εἴτε δήποτε ἀσυστροφοῦντα, καὶ οὐ προσέχει αὐτῷ, οὐδὲ κατακρίνει αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τῷ εὐλαβεστάτῳ προσέχει, καὶ σπουδάζει ποιῆσαι, ὡς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀββᾶ Ἀντωνίου, ὅτι ἀπερχόμενος πρός τινας, εἴτε ἔβλεπε καλὸν ἔχοντα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, ἐκεῖνο ἐλάμβανε καὶ ἐκράτει, τοῦ μὲν τὸ πρᾶγμα, τοῦ δὲ, τὸ ταπεινὸν, τοῦ δὲ, τὸ ἥσυχον, καὶ εὑρίσκετο αὐτὸς ἔχων τὰ ἑκάστου ἐν ἑαυτῷ.

Γ΄.

Then again he comes among men, and sees whether he has remained overcome 1796in the same things as before, or in others; and so again he goes back to his cell, doing the same things likewise, weeping, repenting, beseeching God about his state. For the cell lifts up, and men test. So the Fathers said well that sitting in the cell is half, and visiting elders is half.

2. So you too, when you visit one another, ought to know why you are going out of the cell, and never go off at random. For he who travels without an aim, as the Fathers said, will toil in vain. So everyone who does a thing ought by all means to have an aim, and to know why he is doing it. What then is the aim we ought to have when we go off to one another? First, for the sake of love; for it says, "Thou hast seen thy brother; thou hast seen the Lord thy God." Second, for the sake of hearing the word of God; for in a gathering the word of God is surely stirred up more: what this one often does not know, another asks. Then also, as I said before, for the sake of learning one's own state. I mean something like this. Suppose someone goes off to eat with those who are gathered there: he should consider himself and see, if a fine food is set before him παραποθῇ and pleases him, whether he can be self-controlled and not take of it; or whether he strives not to get the better of his brother and take more than him; or, if anything is set out in portions, whether he strives not to take the bigger portion, and to leave himself the smaller. For there are times when a man is not even ashamed to stretch out his hand and set the small one in front of his brother, and take the big one in front of himself. What, after all, can the difference be between the bigger portion and the smaller? How much is there between the two portions, that for such cheap things he is found getting the better of his brother, and sinning? Again, he takes heed whether he can keep himself from many foods, and does not, as might be expected when he finds various foods, give himself up to surfeit; whether he guards himself from boldness; whether he sees his brother preferred, or given more rest than himself, and is not affected; whether he sees another being bold with someone, or talking much, or behaving in some disorderly way, and pays no attention to him, nor condemns him, but rather attends to the most reverent, and strives to do as it says of abba Antony: that when he went off to people, whatever good he saw each of them have, that he took and held fast, from one meekness, πρᾶγμα from another lowliness, from another stillness; and he found himself having what was each one's within himself.

3.

Ἰδοὺ οὕτως ὀφείλομεν ποιεῖν, καὶ διὰ ταῦτα παραβάλλειν· καὶ ὅτε ἀποστρέφομεν εἰς τὰ κελλία ἡμῶν, ἐρευνᾷν ἑαυτοὺς καὶ μανθάνειν εἰς τί ὠφελήθημεν, 1797ἢ εἴς τι ἐβλάβημεν· καὶ εὐθὺς εὑρίσκομεν, ὅτι ἐσκεπάσθημεν, εὐχαριστήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ, τῷ σκεπάσαντι ἡμᾶς ἀβλαβῶς παρελθεῖν· ἐφ᾿ οἷς δὲ ἐσφάλημεν, μετανοήσωμεν, κλαύσωμεν, πενθήσωμεν τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν. Ἕκαστος γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας καταστάσεως βλάπτεται, οὐκ ὠφελεῖται· ἐπεὶ οὐδεὶς βλάπτει τινά. Ἀλλ᾿ ἐὰν καταβλαβῶμεν, ἐκ τῆς καταστάσεως ἡμῶν, ὡς εἶπον, βλαπτόμεθα. Δυνάμεθα γὰρ, ὡς ἀεὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπὸ ἑκάστου πράγματος, ἐὰν θέλωμεν καὶ ὠφεληθῆναι καὶ βλαβῆναι. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὑπόδειγμα, ἵνα μάθητε ὅτι οὕτως ἐστί. Συμβαίνει τινὰ ἵστασθαι ἐν νυκτὶ εἰς τόπον τινὰ, οὐ λέγω μοναχὸν, ἀλλ᾿ εἴ τινα δήποτε ἐν τῇ πόλει· καὶ παρέρχονται δι᾿ αὐτοῦ τρεῖς ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὁ μὲν εἷς λογίζεται δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι τινὰ ἐνδέχεται, ἵνα ἀπέλθη καὶ πορνεύσωσιν· ὁ δὲ ἄλλος λογίζεται ὅτι κλέπτης ἐστίν· ὁ δὲ ἕτερος λογίζεται, ὅτι φίλον τινὰ αὐτοῦ ἐκάλεσεν ἐκ τοῦ πλησίον οἴκου, καὶ ἐνδέχεται αὐτὸν, ἵνα κατέλθῃ καὶ ἀπέλθωσιν ἅμα πώποτε εἰς προσευχήν. Ἰδοὺ καὶ οἱ τρεῖς τὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶδον, καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἐλογίσαντο οἱ τρεῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν αὐτὸν λογισμόν· ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μὲν τοῦτο ἐνεθυμήθη, ὁ δὲ ἐκεῖνο, ὁ δὲ τὸ ἄλλο· ἕκαστος δῆλον ὅτι πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν κατάστασιν· ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰσι τὰ σώματα τὰ μελαγχολικὰ, καὶ κακόχυμα, ἕκαστον βρῶμα ὃ λαμβάνωσιν εἰς κακοχυμίαν αὐτὸ τρέπουσι, κἂν ὠφέλιμον εἴη τὸ βρῶμα· καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ βρώματος ἡ αἰτία· ἀλλ᾿ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα, ὡς εἶπον, δύσκρατόν ἐστι, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀνάγκη πρὸς τὴν κρᾶσιν αὐτοῦ ἐργάζεται καὶ ἀλλοιοῖ τὰ βρώματα· οὕτως καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡ ἔχουσα κακὴν ἕξιν, ἀπὸ ἑκάστου πράγματος βλάπτεται· κἂν ὠφέλιμόν ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα αὐτῇ, βλάπτεται. Ὑπόθου μοι ἀγγεῖον μέλιτος εἶναι, καὶ βάλλει τις εἰς αὐτὸ μικρὰν ἀψινθίαν, οὐκ ἀφανίζει τὸ μικρὸν ἐκεῖνο ὅλον τὸ ἀγγεῖον, καὶ ποιεῖ ὅλον τὸ μέλι πικρόν; Οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν, ἐκβάλλομεν μικρὸν ἐκ τῆς πικρίας ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀφανίζομεν τὸ καλὸν τοῦ πλησίον· βλέποντες αὐτὸ πρὸς τὴν κακοεξίαν τὴν ἐν ἡμῖν. Οἱ δὲ ἔχοντες καλὴν ἕξιν, εὑρίσκονται, ὥσπερ τις ἔχων σῶμα εὔχυμον, ὅτι κἂν βλαβερόν τι φάγη, τρέπει αὐτὸ εἰς εὐχυμίαν πρὸς τὴν κρᾶσιν τοῦ σώματος, καὶ οὐκ ἀδικεῖ αὐτὸν τὸ κακὸν βρῶμα ἐκεῖνο· ἐπειδὴ, ὡς εἶπον, τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ εὔχυμόν ἐστι, καὶ πρὸς τὴν κρᾶσιν αὐτοῦ ἐργάζεται τὴν τροφὴν, καὶ καθὼς εἴπομεν περὶ τοῦ πρώτου, ὅτι πρὸς τὴν δυσκρασίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ καλὸν βρῶμα μεταβάλλει εἰς κακοχυμίαν. Ὁμοίως καὶ οὗτος πρὸς τὸ εὔκρατον αὐτοῦ σῶμα, καὶ τὸ κακὸν βρῶμα μεταβάλλει εἰς εὐχυμίαν. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν ὑπόδειγμα, ἵνα ποιήσητε. Ὁ χοῖρος σῶμα ἔχει εὔχυμον πάνυ. Ἔστι δὲ ἡ τροφὴ αὐτοῦ κεράτια, καὶ ὀστέα φοινίκων, καὶ βόρβορος· καὶ ὅμως ἐπειδὴ σῶμα εὔχυμον ἔχει, ὡς ἔχει τὴν τοιαύτην τροφὴν, εἰς εὐχυμίαν μεταβάλλει· οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν ἔχωμεν καλὴν ἕξιν, καὶ κατάστασιν καλὴν, δυνάμεθα, ὡς προεῖπον, ἀπὸ ἑκάστου πράγματος ὠφεληθῆναι, κἂν μὴ ὠφέλιμον ᾖ τὸ πρᾶγμα. Καὶ καλῶς λέγει ἡ Παροιμία· Βλέπων λίαν ἐλεηθήσεται. Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ λέγει· Πάντα ἐναντία ἀνδρὶ ἄφρονι.

Δʹ.

See, so we ought to do, and for these reasons visit one another; and when we return to our cells, we ought to search ourselves and learn in what we were 1797helped, or in what we were harmed. And as soon as we find that we were sheltered, let us give thanks to God, who sheltered us so that we came through unharmed; and for the things in which we slipped, let us repent, weep, and mourn our own state. For each is harmed or helped οὐκ ὠφελεῖται by his own state, since no one harms anyone. But if we are harmed, it is from our own state, as I said, that we are harmed. For we can, as I always tell you, be both helped and harmed by every thing, if we want. And I tell you an example, so that you may learn that it is so. It happens that someone is standing at night in some place (I do not mean a monk, but anyone at all in the city), and three men pass by him. And the first thinks to himself that he is waiting for someone, so that he may go off and they may commit fornication; the second thinks that he is a thief; the third thinks that he has called some friend of his from the house nearby, and is waiting for him to come down so that they may go off together to prayer. See, all three saw the same man, and in the same place, and yet the three did not think the same thought about him; but one supposed this, another that, another something else, each plainly according to his own state. For just as there are melancholic bodies, with bad humours, which turn every food they take into bad humour, even if the food is wholesome (and the cause is not in the food, but the body itself, as I said, is ill-tempered, and so of necessity it works on the foods and alters them according to its own temper): so too the soul that has a bad habit is harmed by every thing; even if the thing is profitable to it, it is harmed. Suppose for me that there is a jar of honey, and someone puts a little wormwood into it: does not that little spoil the whole jar, and make all the honey bitter? So we too do: we throw out a little of our bitterness and spoil our neighbour's good, seeing it according to the bad habit that is in us. But those who have a good habit are found to be like someone who has a body with good humours: even if he eats something harmful, he turns it into good humour according to the temper of his body, and that bad food does him no wrong; since, as I said, his body has good humours, and works on the nourishment according to its own temper. And just as we said of the first, that according to his ill temper he changes even the good food into bad humour, so this one, according to his well-tempered body, changes even the bad food into good humour. And I tell you an example, so that you may understand. ποιήσητε The pig has a body with very good humours. Its food is carob pods, and date stones, and mire; and yet, since it has a body with good humours, such food as it has it changes into good humour. So we too, if we have a good habit and a good state, can, as I said before, be helped by every thing, even if the thing is not profitable. And well does the Proverb say, "He who looks gently will be shown mercy." λίαν And elsewhere it says, "All things are contrary to a foolish man." Prov. xiv, 7 sec. LXX.

4.

Ἤκουσα περί τινος ἀδελφοῦ, ὅτε παρέβαλε 1800τινι τῶν ἀδελφῶν, εἰ ἔβλεπε τὸ κελλίον αὐτοῦ ἀσύστροφον, ἀφιλοκάλητον, ἔλεγεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ· Μακάριός ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ ἀδελφὸς· πῶς ἠμερίμνησεν ἀπὸ πολλῶν, ἢ μᾶλλον ἀπὸ ὅλων τῶν γηΐνων, καὶ οὕτως ὅλον τὸν νοῦν αὐτοῦ ἔλαβεν ἄνω· ὅτι οὐδὲ τὸ κελλίον αὐτοῦ σχολάζει καταστῆσαι. Πάλιν, εἰ ἀπήρχετο πρὸς ἄλλον, καὶ ἔβλεπε τὸ κελλίον αὐτοῦ καταστησάμενον, καθαρὸν, πεφιλοκαλημένον, ἔλεγε πάλιν ἐν ἑαυτῷ· Ὥσπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τούτου καθαρὰ, οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ κελλίον αὐτοῦ καθαρόν· καὶ πρὸς τὴν κατάστασιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ἐστι καὶ ἡ κατάστασις τοῦ κελλίου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὐδέποτε ἔλεγε περὶ τινος, ὅτι οὗτος ἀσύστροφος, ἢ οὗτος πέρπερος· ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ τῆς καλῆς αὐτοῦ καταστάσεως, ὠφελεῖ τὸ ὠφελείτω. ἀπὸ ἑκάστου. Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἀγαθὸς δῴη ἡμῖν καλὴν κατάστασιν, ἵνα δυναίμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ ἑκάστου ὠφεληθῆναι, καὶ μηδέποτε νοῆσαι τὴν κακίαν τοῦ πλησίου. Εἰ δὲ καὶ νοήσωμεν, ἢ καὶ ὑπονοήσωμεν ἐκ τῆς κακίας ἡμῶν, εὐθέως ὑποστρέψωμεν τὸν λογισμὸν ἡμῶν εἰς καλονοησίαν. Τὸ γὰρ μὴ εἰδέναι τὴν κακίαν τοῦ πλησίου, τίκτει σὺν Θεῷ ἀγαθότητα δι᾿ ἧς εὐαρεστεῖται ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΖ΄.

Πρὸς τοὺς ἐν μοναστηρίοις ἐπιστάτας καὶ μαθητὰς, πῶς δεῖ ἐπιστατεῖν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ πῶς τοῖς ἐπιστατοῦσιν ὑποτάσσεσθαι.

Α΄. Ἐὰν εἶ ἀδελφῶν ἐπιστάτης, φρόντισον αὐτῶν ἐν στρυφνότητι καρδίας καὶ σπλάγχνοις οἰκτιρμοῦ· παιδεύων αὐτοὺς ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ τὰ πρακτέα, τὰ πλείω δὲ τῷ ἔργῳ· ἐπειδὴ τὰ ὑποδείγματα μᾶλλον ἐνεργέστερά εἰσιν. Εἰ μὲν δύνῃ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς σωματικοῖς τυπῶν αὐτούς· εἰ δὲ ἀσθενὴς εἶ, τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς καλῇ καταστάσει, καὶ τοῖς παρὰ τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ ἠριθμημένοις καρποῖς τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀγάπῃ, μακροθυμίᾳ, χαρᾷ, εἰρήνῃ, χρηστότητι, ἀγαθωσύνῃ, πίστει, πραΰτητι, καὶ τῇ κατὰ πάντων τῶν παθῶν ἐγκρατείᾳ. Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς συμβαίνουσι σφάλμασι, μὴ σφόδρα ἀγανάκτει, ἀλλὰ ἀταράχως δείκνυε καὶ τὴν βλάβην τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ σφάλματος, κἂν ἐπιτιμῆσαι δέοι πρόσωπον τηρῶν καὶ καιρὸν ἐπιτήδειον.

I heard about a certain brother that when he visited 1800one of the brethren, if he saw his cell in disorder and untidy, he would say to himself: "Blessed is this brother: how he has become free of care about many things, or rather about all earthly things, and has so taken his whole mind up on high that he has no leisure even to set his cell in order." Again, if he went off to another and saw his cell set in order, clean, tidy, he would say again to himself: "As the soul of this brother is clean, so his cell too is clean; and the state of his cell matches the state of his soul." And he never said of anyone, "This one is disorderly," or "This one is vain"; but from his own good state he was helped by each. May the good God give us a good state, so that we too may be able to be helped by each, and never to perceive our neighbour's wickedness. And if we do perceive it, or even suspect it, from our own wickedness, let us at once turn our thought around to thinking well. For not knowing our neighbour's wickedness begets, with God, a goodness through which God is pleased; for to him be glory to the ages. Amen.

Instruction XVII. To overseers and disciples in monasteries: how one must oversee brethren, and how one must be subject to those who oversee.

1. If thou art an overseer of brethren, take care of them with sternness of heart and with bowels of mercy, teaching them by deed and word what is to be done, but more by deed; since examples are more effective. If thou art able, shape them also in bodily things; but if thou art weak, by the good state of the soul, and by the fruits of the Spirit numbered by the Apostle: Gal. v, 22, 23. love, long-suffering, joy, peace, kindness, goodness, faith, meekness, and self-control against all the passions. And at the faults that happen, do not be greatly vexed, but show without agitation the harm too that comes from the fault; and if thou must rebuke, keep regard for the person and for a fitting time. And do not be exacting over the small faults either, as though thou wert thyself strict in justice, nor reprove continually; for this is burdensome, and through the custom of reproof it leads to insensibility and contempt. Do not give orders imperiously, but take counsel with the brother with lowliness; for such speech is persuasive, and convinces more, and gives the neighbour rest.

Μὴ ἀκριβάζου δὲ μηδὲ τὰ μικρὰ σφάλματα, ὡς ἀκριβοδίκαιος αὐτὸς, μηδὲ συνεχῶς ἔλεγχε· φορτικὸν γὰρ τοῦτο, καὶ διὰ τῆς συνηθείας τοῦ ἐλέγχου, εἰς ἀναισθησίαν ἄγει καὶ καταφρόνησιν· μὴ προστακτικῶς ἐπιτάσσων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταπεινώσεως συμβουλευόμενος μετὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ· προτρεπτικὸς γὰρ οὗτος ὁ λόγος γίνεται, καὶ πείθει μᾶλλον καὶ τὸν πλησίον ἀναπαύει, ἐν καιρῷ δὲ ταραχῆς ἀδελφοῦ σοι ἀνθισταμένου, φύλαξον τὴν γλῶσσάν σου μὴ λαλῆσαί τι τὸ σύνολον ἐν ὀργῇ, καὶ μὴ ἐάσῃς τὴν καρδίαν σου ἐπαρθῆναι κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ μνήσθητι ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου καὶ μέλος ἐν Χριστῷ 1801καὶ εἰκὼν Θεοῦ ἐπηρεαζομένη ὑπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ ἐχθροῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ σπλαγχνίσθητι ἐπ᾿ αὐτῇ, μή πως αἰχμαλωτίσας αὐτὴν ὁ διάβολος ἀπὸ τῆς πληγῆς τοῦ θυμοῦ, θανατώσῃ εἰς μνησικακίας, καὶ ἀπολεῖται ψυχὴ ἐξ ἀπροσεξίας ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἧς Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε· μνήσθητι δὲ ὅτι καὶ σὺ ὑπόκεισαι τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματι τῆς ὀργῆς, καὶ ἐκ σῆς ἀσθενείας συμπάθησον τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, καὶ εὐχαρίστει ὅτι εὗρες ἀφορμὴν εἰς τὸ συγχωρῆσαι, ἵνα καὶ σὺ τὰ μείζονα καὶ πλείονα παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ συγχωρηθῇς. Ἄφετε γὰρ, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Ἀλλὰ νομίζεις βλάπτεσθαι τὸν ἀδελφόν σου ἐκ τῆς σῆς μακροθυμίας; ἀλλ᾿ ὁ Ἀπόστολος παραγγέλλει, νικᾷν ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακὸν, καὶ οὐχ ἐν τῷ κακῷ τὸ ἀγαθόν.

Β΄. Καὶ οἱ Πατέρες δὲ λέγουσιν· Ἐὰν ἑτέρῳ ἐπιτιμῶν εἰς ὀργὴν κινηθῇς, ἴδιον πάθος ἐπλήρωσας, καὶ οὐδεὶς συνετὸς λύει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ οἰκίαν, ἵνα τοῦ πλησίον οἰκοδομήσῃ. Ἐπιμενούσης δὲ τῆς ταραχῆς, βίασαι τὴν καρδίαν σου, καὶ εὖξαι λέγων οὕτως· Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ φιλάνθρωπος καὶ φιλόψυχος, ὁ τῇ ἀφάτῳ σου ἀγαθότητι ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ποιήσας ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ μεταλήψει τῶν σῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἀποστήσαντας ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐντολῶν σου ἀνακαλέσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Υἱοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν· καὶ νῦν παράστηθι τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐπιτίμησον ὥσπερ ποτὲ κυματουμένῃ τῇ θαλάσσῃ, οὕτως νῦν τῇ ταραχῇ τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μὴ ἀτεκνωθῇς ἐν μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων ἡμῶν θανατωθέντων τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, καὶ μὴ εἴπῃς ἡμῖν· Τίς ὠφέλεια ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, ἐν τῷ καταβαίνειν με εἰς διαφοράν διαφθοράν.; Καί· Ἀμὴν λέγω ἡμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς, διὰ τὸ σβεσθῆναι τὰς λαμπάδας ὑμῶν ἐλαίου λείψαντος. Καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν ταύτην πραϋνθείσης σου τῆς καρδίας, δύνασαι λοιπὸν μετὰ συνέσεως καρδίας, κατὰ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν παράγγελμα ἐλέγξαι καὶ ἐπιτιμῆσαι, καὶ μετὰ συμπαθείας, ὡς μέλος ἀσθενὲς θεραπεῦσαι καὶ διορθώσασθαι. Τότε γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἀδελφὸς καταδέχεται τὴν διόρθωσιν μετὰ πληροφορίας, καταγνοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ σκληρότητι· καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰρήνης εἰρηνεύσεις τὴν αὐτοῦ καρδίαν. Μηδὲν τοίνυν χωριζέτω σε τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ παραδόσεως· Μάθετε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ὅτι πρᾶός εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ.

And in a time of agitation, when a brother opposes thee, guard thy tongue from saying anything at all in wrath, and do not let thy heart be lifted up against him; but remember that thy brother is both a member in Christ 1801and an image of God, being abused by our common enemy; and have pity on it, lest the devil take it captive by the wound of anger and put it to death in rancour, and a soul perish through our heedlessness, a soul for which Christ died. And remember that thou too art subject to the same judgment of wrath, and from thine own weakness have compassion on thy brother; and give thanks that thou hast found an occasion to forgive, so that thou too mayest be forgiven greater and more things by God. For "Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you." Luc. vi, 37. But dost thou think that thy brother is harmed by thy long-suffering? But the Apostle commands us to overcome evil with good, and not good with evil. Rom. xii, 21.

2. And the Fathers too say: "If in rebuking another thou art moved to wrath, thou hast fulfilled thine own passion"; and no man of sense pulls down his own house to build his neighbour's. And if the agitation persists, force thy heart and pray, saying thus: "O God, lover of men and lover of souls, who by thine unspeakable goodness made us from nothing to share in thy good things, and when we had departed from thy commandments called us back through the blood of thine only-begotten Son, our Saviour: now too stand by our weakness, and as once thou didst rebuke the sea in its billows, so now rebuke the agitation of our heart; and be not bereaved in one hour of us both, put to death by sin; and do not say to us, 'What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to corruption?' διαφοράν and, 'Amen I say to you, ἡμῖν I know you not,' Matth. xxv, 13. because your lamps have gone out for want of oil." And after this prayer, when thy heart has been made gentle, thou canst then, with understanding of heart, according to the apostolic command, reprove and rebuke, and with compassion heal and set him right as a weak member. For then the brother too accepts the correction with assurance, blaming himself for his harshness; and through peace thou wilt bring peace to his heart. So let nothing separate thee from the holy tradition of Christ: "Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart." Matth. xi, 29. For one must first take care for a peaceful state, so as not to trouble the heart even on just pretexts, or supposedly for the sake of a commandment, being persuaded that we practise all the commandments for the sake of love and purity of heart.

Ἐπιμελεῖσθαι γὰρ χρὴ πρῶτον εἰρηνικῆς καταστάσεως, ὥστε μηδὲ ἐπὶ δικαίαις προφάσεσιν, ἢ ἐντολῆς δῆθεν χάριν τὴν καρδίαν θολοῦν, πεπεισμένους ὡς πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ἐπιτηδεύομεν ἀγάπης ἕνεκα καὶ τῆς καθαρότητος τῆς καρδίας· οὕτω τὸν ἀδελφὸν διοικῶν, ἀκούσεις τῆς λεγούσης φωνῆς· Ἐὰν ἐξαγάγῃς 1804τίμιον ἐξ ἀναξίου, ὡς στόμα μου ἔσῃ.

Γ΄. Ἐν ὑποταγῇ δὲ ὤν, μηδέποτε πιστεύσῃς τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· τυφλώττῃ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν παλαιῶν προσπαθειῶν. Καὶ μὴ στοιχήσῃς ἔν τινι τῇ ἰδίᾳ κρίσει, καὶ μὴ στήσῃς παρὰ σεαυτῷ μηδὲν χωρὶς ἐρωτήσεως καὶ γνώμης, καὶ μὴ λογίζου ἢ νόμιζε εὐλογώτερα καὶ δικαιότερα τοῦ διοικοῦντός σε, μηδὲ γίνου ἐξεταστὴς τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεπλανημένος πολλάκις δοκιμάσῃς. Ἀπάτη γὰρ αὕτη τοῦ πονηροῦ πρὸς τὸ ἐμποδίσαι τῇ μετὰ πίστεως κατὰ πάντα ὑποταγῇ, καὶ τῇ κατ᾿ αὐτὴν ἀσφαλεῖ σωτηρίᾳ, καὶ ὑποτάσσῃ μετὰ ἀναπαύσεως, καὶ ἀκινδύνως ὁδεύεις καὶ ἀπλανῶς τὴν ὁδὸν τῶν Πατέρων. Βιάζου δὲ σεαυτὸν εἰς πάντα, καὶ κόπτε τὸ θέλημά σου, καὶ χάριτι Χριστοῦ διὰ τῆς συνηθείας ἐν ἕξει τοῦ κόπτειν γενόμενος ἀβιάστως τοῦ λοιποῦ καὶ ἀθλίπτως αὐτὸ ποιεῖς, ὡς συμβαίνειν τὸ σὸν πάντοτε γίνεσθαι, ὡς θέλεις. Ἀλλὰ θέλεις ὡς γίνεται, καὶ εἰρηνεύεις μετὰ πάντων. Ταῦτα μέντοι ἐν οἷς οὐκ ἔστι παράβασις ἐντολῆς Θεοῦ, ἢ Πατέρων. Ἀγωνίζου εὑρίσκειν ἐν παντὶ τὸ μέμφεσθαι ἑαυτὸν, καὶ κράτει τὸ ἀψήφιστον ἐν γνώσει· καὶ πίστευε ὅτι ὑπὸ πρόνοιαν Θεοῦ ἐστι καὶ μέχρι τῶν εὐτελεστάτων τὰ καθ᾿ ἡμᾶς, καὶ φέρεις τὰ ἐπερχόμενά σοι ἀταράχως· πίστευε ὅτι φάρμακά εἰσιν ἰατρικὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας τῆς ψυχῆς σου, αἱ ἀτιμίαι καὶ ὕβρεις, καὶ ὑπερεύχου τῶν λοιδορούντων, ὡς ἰατρῶν ἀληθινῶν· πεπεισμένος ὡς ὁ μισῶν ἀτιμίαν, μισεῖ ταπείνωσιν, καὶ ὁ φεύγων ἐρεθίζοντας, φεύγει πραΰτητα. Μὴ θέλε εἰδέναι τὴν κακίαν τοῦ πλησίον σου, καὶ μὴ προσδέχου τὰς κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ ὑπονοίας· εἰ δὲ καὶ σπαρῶσι διὰ τὴν κακίαν ἡμῶν, σπούδαζε μεταβάλλειν αὐτὰς εἰς καλονοησίαν, καὶ ἐν παντὶ εὐχαρίστει, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ τὴν ἀγίαν ἀγάπην. Πρὸ δὲ πάντων φυλάξωμεν πάντες τὴν συνείδησιν ἡμῶν ἐν πᾶσι, τοῖς τε πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τὸν πλησίον καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὕλαις· καὶ πρὶν εἰπεῖν ἢ ποιῆσαί τι, ἐξετάσωμεν εἰ κατὰ θέλημά ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ οὕτως εὐξάμενοι, εἴπωμεν ἢ ποιήσωμεν, καὶ προῤῥίψωμεν τὴν ἀδυναμίαν ἡμῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ ἡ ἀγαθότης αὐτοῦ συνέρχεται ἡμῖν ἐν πᾶσιν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΗ΄.

Περὶ τοῦ ἔχοντος τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ κελλαρίου. Ἐν θυμῷ καὶ μνησικακίᾳ περιπίπτειν οὐ θέλεις;

Directing thy brother thus, thou wilt hear the voice that says: "If thou bring forth 1804the precious from the worthless, thou shalt be as my mouth."

3. And being in subjection, never trust thy heart; for it is blinded by its old attachments. And do not be guided in anything by thine own judgment, and do not settle anything with thyself without asking and counsel; and do not reckon or think thine own views more reasonable and more just than those of him who directs thee, nor become an examiner of his works, and, led astray, often put him to the test. For this is a deceit of the evil one, to hinder subjection in all things with faith, and the safe salvation that goes with it; and so thou art subject with rest, and walkest the road of the Fathers without danger and without straying. Force thyself in everything, and cut off thy will; and by the grace of Christ, having come through custom into the habit of cutting it off, thou dost it from then on without forcing and without affliction, so that it falls out that thine is always done as thou wilt; rather, thou willest as it is done, and art at peace with all. These things, however, hold in matters where there is no transgression of a commandment of God or of the Fathers. Strive to find in everything how to accuse thyself, and hold fast, with knowledge, to counting thyself for nothing. And believe that our affairs, even down to the most trifling, are under the providence of God, and thou wilt bear without agitation whatever comes upon thee. Believe that dishonours and insults are healing medicines for the pride of thy soul, and pray for those who revile thee as for true physicians; being persuaded that he who hates dishonour hates lowliness, and he who flees those who provoke him flees meekness. Do not wish to know thy neighbour's wickedness, and do not admit suspicions against him; and if they are sown through our wickedness, strive to change them into thinking well. And in everything give thanks, and acquire κατὰ goodness and holy love. And before all things let us all keep our conscience in everything: in things towards God and towards our neighbour, and in material things. And before saying or doing anything, let us examine whether it is according to the will of God; and so, having prayed, let us speak or act, and cast our weakness down before God; and his goodness will go with us in all things.

Instruction XVIII. On the one who has the service of the cellar.

Dost thou wish not to fall into anger and rancour?

Προσπάθειαν τὸ καθόλον μὴ ἔχε περὶ τὴν ὕλην, μηδὲ ἀντιποιοῦ σκεύους οἱουδήποτε, μήτε δὲ πάλιν, ὡς ἐλαχίστου καταφρόνει· ἀλλὰ κἂν θέλει τις ἀπὸ σοῦ, δίδου, κἂν δὲ ἀπὸ ἀσυστροφίας, ἢ καταφρονήσεως 1805κλασθῇ, ἢ ἀπόλλυται, μὴ μεριμνήσῃς. Τοῦτο δὲ ποιεῖν ὀφείλεις, οὐχ ὡς καταφρονῶν τῶν σκευῶν τοῦ μοναστηρίου· χρεωστεῖς γὰρ πάσῃ δυνάμει καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ φροντίζειν αὐτῶν· ἀλλ᾿ ὡς θέλων τὸ ἀτάραχον καὶ ἀθόρυβον ἑαυτοῦ φυλάττειν· δεικνύων ἀεὶ τῷ Θεῷ τὸ κατὰ δύναμιν. Τοῦτο δὲ κατορθῶσαι δυνήσῃ, ἐὰν μὴ ὡς ἴδια οἰκῇς τὰ πράγματα, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς τῷ Θεῷ ἀνακείμενα, καὶ μόνον τούτων πιστευθεὶς τὴν φροντίδα. Τὸ μὲν γάρ ἐστι, μὴ προσπάσχειν, καθὼς εἶπον, τὸ δὲ, μὴ καταφρονεῖν παρασκευάζει. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτον οὐκ ἔχῃς τὸν σκοπὸν, θάρσει, οὐ μὴ παύσῃ ταρασσόμενος καὶ ταράσσων.

Ἐρώτησις. Τοῦ λογισμοῦ χαίροντος ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, καὶ θέλοντος εἶναι οὕτως, πόθεν οὐχ εὑρίσκομαι εἰς τὴν ὥραν τοῦ πράγματος ἕτοιμος;

Ἀπόκρισις. Ἐπειδὴ οὐ μελετᾷς αὐτὰ πάντοτε. Εἰ δὲ θέλεις ἔχειν αὐτὰ ἐν καιρῷ, πάντοτε αὐτὰ μελέτα καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι· καὶ πιστεύω τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι μέλλεις προκόπτειν. Τὴν προσευχὴν σύγκρινε τῇ μελέτῃ· τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς θεράπευε· πρῶτον μὲν, ἵνα κτήσῃ ἐκ τούτου συμπάθειαν, ὡς πολλάκις εἶπον, ἔπειτα δὲ, ἵνα καὶ σὺ ὅτε δήποτε ἀσθενήσεις, ἐγείρῃ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν θεραπεύοντά σε. Ἐν ᾧ γὰρ μέτρῳ, φησὶ, μετρεῖτε, ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. Ἐὰν σπεύσῃς ποιεῖν πρᾶγμα μετὰ τῆς συνειδήσεως πρὸς τὴν δύναμίν σου, εἰδέναι ὀφείλεις καὶ ἑαυτὸν πληροφορεῖν, ὅτι τὴν ἀληθινὴν ὁδὸν οὔπω οἶδας, καὶ ὀφείλεις ἀταράχως καὶ ἀθλίπτως καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς δέχεσθαι, ὅτε ἀκούσεις, ὅτι ἐσφάλης εἰς ἐκεῖνο ὃ ἐνόμισας ποιεῖν μετὰ συνειδήσεως. Τῇ γὰρ κρίσει τῶν συνεταίρων σου, πάντως ἢ τὸ ἀπολειπόμενον διορθοῦται, ἢ τὸ καλῶς γινόμενον ἀσφαλέστερον γίνεται. Σπούδαζε προκόψαι, ἵνα ἐὰν συμβῇ σοι θλίψις, ἢ σωματικῶς ἢ πνευματικῶς, ἀθλίπτως καὶ ἀβαρῶς καὶ μεθ᾿ ὑπομονῆς δυνηθῇς βαστάσαι. Ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ὅτι ἐποίησας πρᾶγμα ὅπερ οὐκ ἐποίησας, μὴ θροηθῇς ὅλως μηδὲ πυρῇς· ἀλλ᾿ εὐθέως βάλε μετάνοιαν τῷ εἰπόντι σοι, μετὰ ταπεινώσεως λέγων αὐτῷ· Συγχώρησόν μοι, καὶ εὖξαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, καὶ σιώπα μέχρι τούτου· καθὼς καὶ οἱ Πατέρες εἶπον. Ἐὰν δὲ ἐρωτηθεὶς ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, εἰ ἀληθές ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἢ οὔ, τότε βάλε μετάνοιαν μετὰ τοπεινώσεως, λέγων μετὰ ἀληθείας πῶς ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα. Καὶ μεθ᾿ ὃ λέγειν πάλιν βάλε μετάνοιαν μετὰ ταπεινώσεως, λέγων, Συγχώρησόν μοι καὶ εὖξαι μένοι Μένοι. ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ..

Ἐρώτησις. Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχω κατάστασιν ἐν τῇ ἀπαντήσει τῶν ἀδελφῶν;

Ἀπόκρισις.

Have no attachment at all to material things, and lay claim to no vessel of any kind; nor again despise it as the least of things; but if anyone wants something from thee, give it; and if through disorderliness or contempt it is 1805broken, or lost, do not be anxious. Thou oughtest to do this not as one who despises the vessels of the monastery (for thou art bound to take care of them with all thy strength and all diligence), but as one who wishes to keep himself free of agitation and turmoil, always showing God what is in thy power. And thou wilt be able to achieve this if thou dost not treat οἰκῇς the things as thine own, but as dedicated to God, and thyself as entrusted only with the care of them. For the one prepares thee not to be attached, as I said, and the other not to despise. But if thou hast not this aim, be assured, thou wilt never cease being agitated and agitating others.

Question.

Since my thought rejoices in these words and wants to be so, why am I not found ready at the hour of the deed?

Answer.

Because thou dost not meditate on them always. If thou wilt have them at the right time, meditate on them always, and be in them; and I trust in God that thou wilt make progress. Join prayer with meditation. Tend the sick: first, so that thou mayest acquire compassion from it, as I have often said; and then, so that when thou too fallest sick at some time, God may raise up one to tend thee. For "with what measure," it says, "ye mete, it shall be measured to you again." Matth. vii, 2. If thou art eager to do a thing with conscience, as far as thy strength goes, thou oughtest to know and assure thyself that thou dost not yet know the true way; and thou oughtest to receive it without agitation, without affliction and with joy, when thou hearest that thou hast slipped in the thing thou thoughtest to do with conscience. For by the judgment of thy companions either what is lacking is surely set right, or what is done well is made safer. Strive to make progress, so that if affliction befalls thee, either in body or in spirit, thou mayest be able to bear it without being afflicted, without heaviness, and with patience. If thou hearest that thou didst a thing which thou didst not do, do not be troubled at all, nor burn; but at once make a prostration to him who told thee, saying to him with lowliness, "Forgive me, and pray for me," and keep silence after that, as the Fathers said. But if thou art asked by him whether the thing is true or not, then make a prostration with lowliness, τοπεινώσεως telling with truth how the thing was. And after telling it, make a prostration again with lowliness, saying, "Forgive me, and pray for me." μένοι

Question.

What shall I do, since I do not have the same state when I meet the brethren?

Answer.

Τὴν μὲν αὐτὴν κατάστασιν ἐν τῇ ἀπαντήσει τῶν 1808ἀδελφῶν οὔπω δύνασαι ἔχειν· ἀλλὰ τέως σπούδαζε μὴ σκανδαλισθῆναι ἔν τινι, μηδὲ κατακρίνειν τινὰ, μηδὲ καταλαλεῖν τινος, μηδὲ προσέχειν λόγῳ, ἢ ἔργῳ, ἢ κινήματι ἀδελφῶν μὴ ὠφελοῦντός Ὠφελοῦντος. ὠφελοῦντι. σε· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον σπούδαζε ἐν πᾶσιν οἰκοδομεῖν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ μὴ θέλε φανητιᾷν ἐν λόγῳ, ἢ ἔργῳ, καὶ κενοδοξεῖν. Κτῆσαι ἐλευθερίαν εἰς τὴν διαίταν σου, καὶ εἰς τὸν λόγον σου, ἕως λεπτοῦ πράγματος. Γίνωσκε ὅτι, ἐὰν πολεμῆταί τις, ἢ θλίβεται ὑπό τινος ἐμπαθοῦς λογισμοῦ, καὶ ἐξαγορεύῃ αὐτὸν, αὐτὸς ἰσχυροποιεῖ αὐτὸν καθ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ· οἱονεὶ δύναμιν παρέχων αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πλέον πολεμεῖν καὶ θλίβειν αὐτόν. Ἐὰν δὲ πάλιν ἀγωνίσηται, καὶ ἐναντιωθῇ τῷ λογισμῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνεργήσῃ τὰ ἐναντιούμενα αὐτῷ, καθὼς πολλάκις εἴπομεν, ἐξασθενεῖ τὸ πάθος, καὶ ἀνίσχυρον γίνεται εἰς τὸ πολεμεῖν καὶ θλίβειν αὐτόν· καὶ οὕτως κατὰ μικρὸν ἀγωνιζόμενος, καὶ βοηθούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, περιγίνεται καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάθους. Ὁ Θεὸς σκεπάσει ἡμᾶς εὐχαῖς πάντων τῶν ἁγίων. Ἀμήν.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΙΘ´.

Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ῥήματα διάφορα, ἐν συντόμῳ. Ὁ ἀββᾶς Δωρόθεος ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστι τὸν ἔχοντα ἰδίαν σύνεσιν, ἢ ἴδιον λογισμὸν, ὑποταγῆναι καὶ ἀκολουθῆσαι τὸ καλὸν τοῦ πλησίον. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, ὅτι ἐμπαθεῖς ὄντες, οὐκ ὀφείλομεν ὅλως πιστεύειν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ· σκαμβὸς γὰρ κανὼν καὶ τὰ ὀρθὰ σκαμβὰ ποιεῖ. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι μέγα τὸ μὴ κρῖναι, ἢ καὶ συμπαθῆσαι τῷ ἐν θλίψει ὄντι καὶ ὑποπίπτοντί σοι· μέγα δέ ἐστι τὸ μὴ κρῖναι, ἢ ἀντιπατῆσαι τῷ διὰ πάθος ἴδιον ἀντιλέγοντί σοι, μηδὲ συμπεισθῆναι μετὰ τοῦ κρίναντος αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ συγχαρῆναι τῷ προτιμωμένῳ σοι.

The same state when meeting the 1808brethren thou canst not yet have; but meanwhile strive not to be scandalized in anything, nor to condemn anyone, nor to speak ill of anyone, nor to pay attention to a word or deed or movement of the brethren that does not profit thee; but rather strive in everything to build thyself up, and do not wish to show off in word or deed and be vainglorious. Acquire freedom in thy diet and in thy speech, down to the slightest thing. Know that if anyone is warred on, or afflicted by some passionate thought, and acts it out, ἐξαγορεύῃ he strengthens it against himself, giving it, as it were, power to war on him and afflict him the more. But if again he struggles, and opposes his thought, and does the things contrary to it, as we have often said, the passion grows weak and becomes powerless to war on him and afflict him; and so, struggling little by little and helped by God, he overcomes even the passion itself. God will shelter us through the prayers of all the saints. Amen.

Instruction XIX. Various sayings of the same, in brief.

Abba Dorotheus used to say that it is impossible for one who has his own understanding, or his own thought, to submit and to follow his neighbour's good.

He said again that, being subject to passion, we ought not to trust our own heart at all; for a crooked rule makes even straight things crooked.

He said again that it is no great thing not to judge, or even to have compassion on one who is in affliction and who submits to thee; but the great thing is not to judge, or trample back on, the one who contradicts thee through his own passion, nor to join in agreement with one who has judged him; and to rejoice with one who is preferred before thee.

Ἔλεγε πάλιν, ὅτι ὁ μὴ καταφρονῶν πάσης ὕλης καὶ δόξης, καὶ σωματικῆς ἀναπαύσεως, ἔτι μὴν καὶ τῶν δικαιωμάτων, οὐ δύναται κόψαι τὰ θελήματα 1809αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀπαλλάττεται ὀργῆς καὶ λύπης, οὐδὲ ἀναπαύει τὸν πλησίον. Πάλιν εἶπε, Μὴ ἀπαίτει ἀγάπην παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον. Ὁ γὰρ ἀπαιτῶν ταράσσεται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαντήσῃ· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον σὺ δεῖξον τὴν ἀγάπην τῷ πλησίον, καὶ ἀναπαύει, καὶ οὕτως φέρεις καὶ τὸν πλησίον εἰς ἀγάπην. Πάλιν εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐὰν ποιήσῃ τις πρᾶγμα κατὰ Θεὸν, πάντως ἔρχεται αὐτῷ πειρασμός· παντὶ γὰρ ἀγαθῷ, ἢ προηγεῖται, ἢ ἐπακολουθεῖ πειρασμός· οὔτε δὲ βέβαιόν ἐστι τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν γινόμενον, εἰ μὴ δοκιμασθῇ διὰ πειρασμοῦ. Πάλιν εἶπεν· Οὐδὲν οὕτως ποιεῖ ἕνωσιν, ὡς τὸ τοῖς αὐτοῖς χαίρειν, καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ φρονεῖν. Πάλιν εἶπε· Τὸ μὴ ἐξουδενῶσαί τινα τὴν χάριν τοῦ πλησίον, ταπεινοφροσύνης ἐστί· δεῖ γὰρ καταδέχεσθαι αὐτὴν μετὰ εὐχαριστείας, κἂν μικρὰ καὶ ἐλαχίστη ἐστίν. Καὶ πάλιν εἶπεν· Ἐγὼ, ἐὰν συμβῇ μοι πρᾶγμα, ἡδέως ἔχω γίνεσθαι γνώμῃ τοῦ πλησίον καὶ ἀσυστροφῆσαι μετὰ γνώμης αὐτοῦ, ἐὰν ἀπαντήσῃ ἢ καὶ στοιχῆσαι τῇ ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ καὶ εὐσυστροφῆσαι. Πάλιν εἶπε, Καλόν ἐστιν ἐν ἑκάστῳ πράγματι τὸ παρὰ μικρὸν τῆς χρείας ἐπιτηδεύειν ἑαυτοῖς. Οὐ γὰρ συμφέρει τινὶ κατὰ πάντα ἀναπαῦσαι. Πάλιν εἶπε, Ἐν παντὶ πράγματι συμβαίνοντί μοι, οὐδέποτε ἠθέλησα ἀνθρωπίνῃ φρονήσει περιδραμεῖν ἐμαυτῷ· ἀλλ᾿ ἀεὶ ποιῶ μικρὸν τὴν δύναμίν μου, εἰς εἴτι δήποτε, καὶ ἀφῶ τὸ πᾶν τῷ Θεῷ. Πάλιν εἶπεν· Ὁ μὴ ἔχων ἴδιον θέλημα, πάντοτε τὸ ἴδιον ποιεῖ· ἐξώτερον γὰρ ἴδιον οὐκ ἔχει· εἴτι δ᾿ ἂν καὶ γένηται, ἀναπαύει αὐτὸν, καὶ εὑρίσκεται πάντοτε τὸ ἴδιον ποιῶν. Οὐ γὰρ θέλει τὰ πράγματα γίνεσθαι, ὡς θέλει, ἀλλὰ θέλει, ὡς γίνεται. Πάλιν εἶπεν, Οὐ δεῖ τινα ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ ἐν ᾧ ἁμαρτάνει ὁ ἀδελφὸς, κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ διορθῶσαι αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ ἐν ἄλλῳ καιρῷ χάριν τῆς ἰδίας ἐκδικήσεως. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, ὅτι ἡ κατὰ Θεὸν ἀγάπη δυνατωτέρα ἐστὶ καὶ τῆς φυσικῆς. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, Μηδὲ ἐν γελοίῳ τὸ κακόν. Συμβαίνει, ὅτι ἐξ ἀρχῆς μὲν ποιεῖ τις κακὸν μετὰ γέλωτος· ὕστερον δὲ καὶ μὴ θέλων πήγνυται εἰς αὐτό. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ θελῆσαί τινα ἀπαλλαγῆναι πάθους, ὡς θέλων φυγεῖν τὴν θλίψιν αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ ἀκριβῶς μισοῦντα αὐτὸ, ὡς λέγει, Τέλειον μῖσος ἐμίσουν αὐτοὺς, εἰς ἐχθροὺς ἐγένοντό μοι. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, ὅτι ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν ὀργισθῆναί τινα κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον, εἰ μὴ πρῶτον ἐπαρθῇ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξουδενώσει αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔχει ἑαυτὸν ὑπερέχοντα αὐτοῦ. Ἔλεγε πάλιν, Σημεῖόν εστιν ὅτι ἑκουσίως ἐνεργεῖ τις πάθος, ὅτε ἐλεγχόμενος, ἢ διορθούμενος περὶ αὐτοῦ ταράσσεται.

He said again that he who does not despise all material things, and glory, and bodily rest, and moreover his self-justifications too, cannot cut off his 1809wills, nor is he freed from wrath and grief, nor does he give his neighbour rest.

Again he said: Do not demand love from thy neighbour. For he who demands it is agitated if it does not come back to him; but rather do thou show love to thy neighbour, and give him rest, ἀναπαύει and so thou bringest thy neighbour too to love.

Again he said that if anyone does a thing according to God, temptation is sure to come to him; for every good thing is either preceded or followed by temptation; nor is what is done according to God made firm unless it is tested by temptation.

Again he said: Nothing makes for union so much as rejoicing in the same things and thinking the same things.

Again he said: Not to despise one's neighbour's kindness belongs to humility; for one must receive it with thanksgiving, even if it is small and the least.

And again he said: I, if a matter befalls me, would gladly have it done by my neighbour's counsel, and fare badly by his counsel if so it turns out, rather than be guided by my own counsel and fare well.

Again he said: It is good in every matter to practise for ourselves a little short of our need. For it does not profit anyone to take his rest in everything.

Again he said: In every matter that has befallen me I have never wanted to get round it for myself by human prudence; but I always do the little that is in my power, in whatever it may be, and leave the whole to God.

Again he said: He who has no will of his own always does his own; for he has nothing of his own besides. Whatever happens, it gives him rest, and he is found always doing his own. For he does not want things to happen as he wills, but wills them as they happen.

Again he said: One ought not, at the very time when the brother sins, to correct him then and there, κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ nor yet at another time for the sake of one's own vindication.

He said again that love according to God is stronger even than natural love.

He said again: No evil, not even in jest. It happens that at first a man does evil with laughter, but afterwards, even against his will, he becomes fixed in it.

He said again that one must not want to be freed from a passion as wanting to escape its affliction, but as hating it thoroughly, as it says: "I hated them with a perfect hatred; they became enemies to me." Psal CXXXVIII, 22.

He said again that it is impossible for anyone to be angry against his neighbour unless first his heart is lifted up against him, and he despises him, and holds himself superior to him.

He said again: It is a sign that a man acts out a passion willingly when, being reproved or corrected about it, he is agitated.

Τὸ δὲ ἀταράχως βαστάζειν τὸν 1812περὶ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγχον, ἤγουν διόρθωσιν, σημεῖόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ἡττώμενος ἢ ἀγνοῶν ἐνήργησεν αὐτό.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ Κʹ.

Τοῦ ἁγίου ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς ἀδελφὸν ἐπερωτήσαντα αὐτὸν περὶ ἀναισθησίας ψυχῆς, καὶ περὶ ψύξεως ἀγάπης.

Αʹ. Περὶ τῆς ἀναισθησίας τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀδελφὲ, συνεχὴς ἀνάγνωσις τῶν θείων Γραφῶν συμβάλλεται μετὰ κατανυκτικῶν λογίων, τῶν θεοφόρων Πατρῶν, καὶ ἡ μνήμη τῶν φοβερῶν κριμάτων τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ τῶν μελλουσῶν ἀπαντᾷν αὐτῇ φοβερῶν δυνάμεων, μεθ᾿ ὧν ἔπραξε τὴν πονηρίαν ἐν τῇ ὀλιγοχρονίᾳ καὶ ἐλεεινῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ. Ἔτι δὲ καὶ τοῦ μέλλειν παραστῆναι τῷ φρικτῷ καὶ ἀδεκάστῳ βήματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ μὴ μόνον περὶ πράξεων, ἀλλὰ καὶ λόγων καὶ ἐννοιῶν ἀπαιτεῖσθαι λόγον ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάσης ἁπλῶς τῆς κτίσεως. Μνημόνευε δὲ συνεχῶς καὶ τῆς ἀποφάσεως ἐκείνης, ἣν ἐρεῖ ὁ φοβερὸς καὶ δίκαιος Κριτὴς τοῖς εὐωνύμοις· Ἀπέλθατε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, οἱ κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον καὶ τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. Καλὸν δὲ καὶ τῶν μεγάλων θλίψεων τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων μνημονεύειν· μόλις γὰρ οὕτως ἵνα ἡ σκληρὰ καὶ ἀναίσθητος μαλαχθῇ ψυχὴ, καὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν ἔλθῃ τῆς ἰδίας αὐτῆς κακῆς καταστάσεως. Τὸ δὲ ἀσθενεῖν περὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἐκ τοῦ δέχεσθαί σε τοὺς ἐξ ὑποψυχίας λογιμοὺς καὶ πιστεύειν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ, γίνεταί σοι, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μηδὲν θέλειν πάσχειν κατὰ προαίρεσιν. Θέλεις οὖν βοηθούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ; Προηγουμένως μὴ πιστεύειν ὅλως ταῖς ἰδίαις ὑπονοίαις, καὶ πάσῃ δυνάμει σπουδάζειν ταπεινοῦσθαι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, κόπτειν αὐτοῖς τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα· ἐὰν ὑβρίσῃ σέ τις αὐτῶν, ἢ ἄλλως θλίψῃ, ὑπερεύχου αὐτῷ, ὡς εἶπον οἱ Πάτρες, ὡς μεγάλα σε εὐεργετοῦντι, ὡς ἰατρῷ τῆς φιληδονίας σου. Ἐκ τούτου ὁ θυμός σου μειοῦται, εἴγε κατὰ τοὺς ἁγίους Πατέρας θυμοῦ χαλινὸς ἡ ἀγάπη· πρὸ δὲ πάντων παρακάλει τὸν Θεὸν δοῦναί σοι νῆψιν καὶ σύνεσιν τοῦ εἰδέναι τί τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον, ἔτι δὲ καὶ δύναμιν εἰς τὸ καταρτισθῆναι πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν.

ΕΡΩΤΗΣΙΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΠΟΚΡΙΣΙΣ

ΤΟΥ ΑΥΤΟΥ ΑΒΒΑ ΔΩΡΟΘΕΟΥ.

Πρὸς τὸν μέγαν γέροντα, τὸν ἅγιον Βαρσανούφιον, καὶ πρὸς τὸν αὐτοῦ μαθητὴν, τὸν ἀββᾶν Ἰωάννην, τὸν ἐπικληθέντα Προφήτην, διὰ τὸ διορατικὸν χάρισμα, ὃ εἶχε παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. ΕΡΩΤΗΣΙΣ Αʹ. Τοῦ ἀββᾶ Δωροθέου πρὸς τὸν ἀββᾶν Ἰωάννην.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΚΑ.

Ἐρώτησις αʹ.

But to bear without agitation the 1812reproof about it, that is, correction, is a sign that he acted it out being overcome, or in ignorance.

Instruction XX. A letter of the saint to a brother who asked him about insensibility of soul and about the cooling of love.

1. For insensibility of soul, brother, continual reading of the divine Scriptures helps, with the compunctive sayings of the God-bearing Fathers; and the remembrance of the fearful judgments of God, and of the ⟨going forth⟩ of the soul from the body, and of the fearful powers that are to meet it, with whom it wrought wickedness in this brief and pitiable life. And further, of being about to stand before the dread and impartial judgment seat of Christ, and to be required to give account not only for deeds but also for words and thoughts, before God and all his angels and, in a word, the whole creation. Remember continually also that sentence which the fearful and just Judge will speak to those on the left: "Depart from me, ye cursed, into the everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels." Matth. xxv, 41. It is good also to remember the great afflictions of men; for hardly so is the hard and insensible soul softened, and comes to a sense of its own evil state. And thy weakness in love for the brethren comes to thee from thy accepting thoughts of suspicion ὑποψυχίας and trusting thine own heart, and from wanting to suffer nothing of thine own purpose. Dost thou wish, then, to be helped by God? βοηθούμενος First of all, do not trust thine own suspicions at all, and strive with all thy strength to humble thyself to the brethren, cutting off thine own will for them. If one of them insults thee or afflicts thee in some other way, pray for him, as the Fathers said, as for one who does thee great benefits, as for the physician of thy love of pleasure. From this thine anger is lessened, since according to the holy Fathers love is a bridle of anger. And before all, beseech God to give thee watchfulness and understanding to know what is his good and acceptable and perfect will, Rom. xii, 2. and further strength to be made perfect for every good work.

Question and Answer of the same abba Dorotheus.

To the great elder, the holy Barsanuphius, and to his disciple, abba John, called the Prophet for the gift of clear sight which he had from God.

Question 1. Of abba Dorotheus to abba John.

Instruction XXI.

Question 1.

Πῶς δυνήσομαι ἐκκόψαι παῤῥησίαν, καὶ κρατῆσαι τῆς γλώσσης μου;

1813Ἀπόκρισις. Διὰ πένθους.

Ἐρώτησις β΄. Καὶ πῶς δύναμαι εἰσερχόμενος καὶ ἐξερχόμενος μεταξὺ ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ποιῶν ὑπηρεσίας, φυλάξαι τὸ πένθος; καὶ εἴ ἐστι πένθος ἄνευ δακρύων.

Ἀπόκρισις. Οὐ τὸ πένθος διὰ δακρύων, ἀλλὰ τὰ δάκρυα διὰ τοῦ πένθους. Ὁ δὲ μεταξὺ ἀνθρώπων, ἐὰν κόπτῃ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα, καὶ μὴ προσέχῃ πταίσμασιν ἀνθρώπων, οὗτος κτᾶται τὸ πένθος. Ἐκ τούτου γὰρ συνάγοντες οἱ λογισμοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὗτοι συναγόμενοι γεννῶσι τὴν κατὰ Θεὸν λύπην ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἡ λύπη τὰ δάκρυα.

Ἐρώτησις γ΄. Τὸ ὑπενεγκεῖν ἀτιμίαν, τί συμβάλλεται πρὸς ἡσυχίαν;

Ἀπόκρισις. Ὁ χρεώστης τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποδῷ τὸ χρέος, ὅπου δ᾿ ἂν ἀπέλθῃ, χρεώστης ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔχει ἐλευθερίαν που καθίσαι μετὰ ἀναπαύσεως. Ἐὰν δὲ πρῶτον κοπιάσῃ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀνειδισμῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, αἰσχύνεται, καὶ τότε ἀποδίδωσι τὸ χρέος. Καὶ ὅτε ἐλευθεροῦται, τότε μετὰ θάρσους καὶ πολλῆς παῤῥησίας δύναται δημοσιεῦσαι, καὶ καθίσαι ὅπου θέλει. Οὕτως ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἐὰν ποιήσει τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ βαστάσαι ὕβρεις, ἀτιμίας, ζημίας, διὰ τὰς πεπραγμένας αὐτῷ ἁμαρτίας, ταπείνωσιν μανθάνει, καὶ τὸν κόπον, καὶ συγχωροῦνται διὰ τούτων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Ἴδε τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου καὶ τὸν κόπον μου· καὶ τὰ ἐξῆς· κατανόησον δὲ πρὸς τοῦ σταυροῦ, πόσας ὕβρεις καὶ ὀνειδισμοὺς ὑπέμεινεν ὁ Δεσπότης ἡμῶν Χριστὸς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν σταυρόν. Οὕτως, οὐδεὶς εἰς ἡσυχίαν τελείαν ἔγκαρπον, καὶ εἰς κατάπαυσιν ἁγίαν τῆς τελειότητος δύναται ἐλθεῖν, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον συμπάθῃ τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ ὑπενέγκῃ ὅλα τὰ παθήματα αὐτοῦ, μνημονεύων τοῦ Ἀποστόλου λέγοντος, ὅτι Ἐὰν συμπάσχωμεν αὐτῷ, καὶ συνδοξαζόμεθα αὐτῷ. Μὴ οὖν πλανηθῇς· ἄλλη γὰρ ὁδὸς σωτηρίας οὐκ ἔστι, πλὴν ταύτης. Ὁ Κύριος συνέλθοι σοι κατὰ τὰ θελήματα αὐτοῦ, ἵνα καλῶς θεμελιώσῃ σου τὴν οἰκοδομὴν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός.

Ἐρώτησις δ΄. Ποῖα ὁδὸς σώζει μᾶλλον, ἢ ἡ διὰ τῶν κόπων, ἢ ἡ διὰ τῆς ταπεινώσεως; εἰπέ μοι, δέσποτα· καὶ περὶ τῆς λήθης, καὶ σχέσεως πρός τινας, καὶ φυλακῆς ὀφθαλμῶν;

Ἀπόκρισις.

How shall I be able to cut out boldness, and master my tongue?

1813Answer.

By mourning.

Question 2.

And how can I keep mourning while going in and out among men and doing services? And is there mourning without tears?

Answer.

Mourning is not through tears, but tears are through mourning. He who is among men, if he cuts off his own will, and does not pay attention to men's faults, acquires mourning. For from this his thoughts are gathered together, συνάγοντες and being gathered they beget godly grief in the heart, and the grief, tears.

Question 3.

What does bearing dishonour contribute to stillness?

Answer.

A man's debtor, if he does not pay the debt, is a debtor wherever he goes, and has no freedom to sit anywhere at rest. But if first he is wearied by men's reproaches, he is ashamed, and then pays the debt. And when he is freed, then with confidence and much boldness he can go about in public, and sit wherever he wants. So too a man, if he does what is in his power to bear insults, dishonours, losses, for the sins he has committed, learns lowliness and toil, and through these his sins are forgiven, as it is written: "See my lowliness and my toil," and the rest. Psal. xxiv, 18. And consider how many insults and reproaches our Master Christ endured before the cross, πρὸς τοῦ σταυροῦ and after these he came to the cross. So no one can come into perfect, fruitful stillness and into the holy repose of perfection unless first he suffers with Christ and bears all his sufferings, remembering the Apostle who says, "If we suffer with him, we are also glorified with him." Rom. viii, 17. So do not be led astray; for there is no other way of salvation but this. May the Lord go with thee according to his wills, so that he may well lay the foundation of thy building upon the rock, which is Christ. I Cor. x, 4.

Question 4.

Which way saves more, the one through toils or the one through lowliness? Tell me, master; and about forgetfulness, and close ties with certain people, and the guarding of the eyes.

Answer.

Ὁ κόπος ὁ ἀληθινὸς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκτὸς ταπεινώσεως. 1816Ὁ γὰρ καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν κόπος εἰς μάτην ἐστὶ, καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν λογίζεται. Φησὶ γάρ· Ἴδε τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου Μου forte ὁμοῦ. καὶ τὸν κόπον μου, καὶ ἄφες πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου. Ὁ οὖν ἔχων ταύτην, διὰ τάχους φθάνει, καὶ ὁ ἔχων ταπείνωσίν μου ἐξουδενώσεως, καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ ὅμοιον ἔχει. Ἡ ἐξουδένωσις τὸν τόπον ἐπέχει τοῦ κόπου· ὁ δὲ ἔχων τὴν ταπείνωσιν καθ᾿ ἑαυτὸν, εἰσέρχεται μὲν, βραδυτέρως δέ. Εἴτις δὲ θέλει κρατῆσαι τὴν ἀληθινὴν ταπείνωσιν, μὴ ψηφίσῃ ἑαυτὸν ἔν τινι πράγματι ὅλως, καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀληθινὴ ταπείνωσις. Ὁ δεχόμενος τὸ πῦρ ὃ ἦλθεν ὁ Κύριος βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, λήθην καὶ αἰχμαλωσίαν οὐ δέχεται, ἔχων πάντοτε τὴν αἴσθησιν τοῦ πυρός. Λάβε οὖν ὑπόδειγμα· Ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸ ἀποθανεῖν, καὶ προσεγγίσῃ αὐτῷ πῦρ, εὐθέως αἰσθάνεται ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου· καὶ εἰς οἷον δήποτε πρᾶγμα ἐὰν αἰχμαλωτισθῇ ἄνθρωπος, ἐπιπέσῃ δὲ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἄνθραξ πυρός. Οὐδὲ θίξειν μένει ἐν τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ τὸ πῦρ, ἀδελφὲ, ἀλλὰ σβέννυται· ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ πῦρ ἐστι λοιπόν. Εἰ ἀπαλλαγῆναι θέλεις καὶ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας, ἄλλως οὐ δύνασαι, ἐὰν μὴ κτήσῃ ἑαυτῷ τὸ πατρικὸν Πατρικόν. Legendum πνευματικόν· hæ namque voces codd. mss. ob litterarum compendium sæpe confundi solent. Videsis Cotelerium Eccl. Gr. Monum. tom. II, pag. 609 b. τοῦτο πῦρ· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς αὐτοῦ θερμότητος ἐκεῖνα ἀφανίζονται· κτᾶσαι δέ τις τὸ πῦρ τοῦτο, τῷ κατὰ Θεὸν πόθῳ. Τὸ δὲ μὴ πάνυ φιλίαν ἔχειν πρός τινα συνηλικιώτην, καλόν ἐστιν· ἡ δὲ τοιαύτη συνήθεια οὐκ ἀμφίησιν ἐλθεῖν τὸ πένθος. Μηδὲ πρὸς ἄλλον τινὰ ἀφαιροῦντα ἀπὸ σοῦ τὸ πένθος, ἔχε φιλίαν· οὐ γὰρ ὠφελεῖ σε, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ βλάπτει. Οὐδεὶς δύναται κτήσασθαί τι ἀγαθὸν, εἰ μὴ ἐν πολλῷ κόπῳ. Παίδευσον οὖν τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν τινὶ, καὶ οὐ πληροῦσί σου τὴν καρδίαν τῆς δεινῆς παῤῥησίας, εἰς ἀπώλειαν φερούσης ὅλως τοὺς κόπους τοῦ μοναχοῦ. Εἰ ταῦτα πάντα, ἀδελφὲ, ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἡ καρδία, νυκτὴν καὶ ἡμέραν ζητοῦσα τὸν Κύριον, προκόψαι ἄνθρωπος οὐ δύναται. Ἐὰν σχολάσῃς ἐν τούτοις, ἔρχῃ εἰς αὐτά· φησὶ γάρ· Σχολάσατε, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Δῴη σοι Κύριος τοῦ συνιέναι ταῦτα.

Ἐρώτησις. Τί ἐστιν ἡ ἐξουδένωσις παρὰ τὴν ταπείνωσιν; Καὶ τί πάλιν ἡ συντριβὴ τῆς καρδίας; Καὶ εἰ κτᾶσαί τις ἐξουδένωσιν, αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ταπεινῶν, ἡ χρεία καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὀνειδισμῶν καὶ ὕβρεων, καὶ εὐτελεστέρων δὲ πράξεων; Ἔτι, εἰ ὀφείλει ὁ ταπεινόφρων πράγματα ἐπιτηδεύειν ταπεινὰ, ἢ καὶ ταπεινολογεῖν;

Ἀπόκρισις. Ἡ ἐξουδένωσις δύο τρόπους ἔχει, ἕνα τὸν ἀπὸ καρδίας, καὶ ἕτερον τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιφερόμενον. Μείζων δέ ἐστιν ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐξουδένωσις τῆς ἀπὸ καρδίας. Οὐ γὰρ πάνυ ἔχει κόπον ἡ ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας, ὅσον ἡ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.

True toil is not apart from lowliness. 1816For toil by itself is in vain, and is counted for nothing. For it says, "See my lowliness and my toil, and forgive all my sins." So he who has this arrives quickly; and he who has lowliness with contempt, ταπείνωσίν μου he too has the like. Contempt holds the place of toil. But he who has lowliness by itself enters indeed, but more slowly. And if anyone wants to hold fast true lowliness, let him not count himself for anything in any matter at all; and this is true lowliness. He who receives the fire which the Lord came to cast upon the earth Luc. xii, 49. does not receive forgetfulness and captivity, since he always has the sense of the fire. Take then an example. If a man is found at the point of death, and fire comes near him, at once he feels it from the pain; and into whatever matter a man is taken captive, let a coal of fire fall on him. [?] the fire does not stay in the captivity, brother, but is quenched; for then it is no longer even fire. If thou wouldst be freed from captivity too, thou canst not otherwise, unless thou acquire for thyself this fatherly fire; for by its heat those things vanish. And one acquires κτᾶσαι this fire by longing according to God. Not to have much friendship with someone of thine own age is good; for such custom does not let mourning come. Nor have friendship with anyone else who takes mourning away from thee; for it does not profit thee, but rather even harms. No one can acquire any good thing except in much toil. So train thine eyes not to look at anyone, and they do not fill thy heart with dreadful boldness, which brings the monk's toils utterly to ruin. All these things, brother, unless the heart does them, seeking the Lord night and day, a man cannot make progress. If thou art at leisure for these things, thou comest to them; for it says, "Be at leisure," and the rest. Psal. XLV, 11. The Lord grant thee to understand these things.

Question.

What is contempt compared with lowliness? And what again is contrition of heart? And if one acquires κτᾶσαί contempt, humbling himself in his heart, is there need also of the reproaches and insults from men outside, and of meaner deeds? Further, ought the humble-minded to practise lowly things, or also to use lowly speech?

Answer.

Contempt has two modes: one from the heart, and the other brought upon one by men. The contempt from men is greater than that from the heart. For that from the heart has not so much toil as that from men.

Πάνυ γὰρ πονεῖ ἡ καρδία, εἰς τὴν ἔξωθεν ἐπιφερομένην. 1817τὸ δὲ τρέχειν ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ εἰς τὰς εὐτελεῖς πράξεις, οὐ φέρει τινὰ εἰς προκοπὴν, τάχα δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς κενοδοξίαν· ἀλλὰ τὸ κελευσθῆναι καὶ μὴ ἀντιλέξαι, ἀλλὰ ποιεῖν μετὰ ὑπακοῆς, τοῦτο γίνεται εἰς προκοπὴν, καὶ τὸ κτήσασθαι ἐξουδένωσιν. Ἡ συντριβὴ τῆς καρδίας ἐστὶ, τὸ μὴ ἐᾶσαι αὐτὴν ῥέμβεσθαι μετὰ ἀλλοτρίων λογισμῶν. Ἡ ταπείνωσίς ἐστι, τὸ μὴ ψηφίζειν ἑαυτὸν ἔν τινι πράγματι ὅλως, καὶ τὸ κόψαι τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα κατὰ πάντα· ὥστε τὸ ὑποταγῆναι πᾶσι, καὶ βαστάσαι ἀταράχως τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ὑπὸ ἄλλων, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ ἀληθινὴ ταπείνωσις· εἰς ἣν οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἐν αὐτῇ χώραν ἡ κενοδοξία. Τὸ δὲ ταπεινολογεῖν, κενοδοξίαν φέρει, καὶ κακὸν μᾶλλόν ἐστιν, ἢ ὠφέλιμον· ἀλλὰ ἀρκεῖ λέγειν, Συγχώρησον, καὶ εὖξαι ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ.

Ἐρώτησις ϛ᾿. Εἰ ἐν τοῖς καλοῖς, ἢ ἐν τοῖς μέσοις δεῖ κόπτειν τὸ θέλημα, ἢ καὶ ἐν οἷς παράβασις φθάνει ἐντολῆς; Καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν κατάστασίν μου ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἐπιταγὴ, εἰ ὀφείλω παραιτήσασθαι, ἵνα μὴ λύπην καὶ ταραχὴν ὕστερον ἐνέγκοιμι; Ἔτι δὲ ἐάν τις εὑρεθῇ χρείαν ἔχων πρὸς τὸν ἀββᾶν, ἵνα αἰτήσῃ τι αὐτὸν, καὶ εἴπῃ μοι βοηθῆναι αὐτῷ εἰς τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ ἀνάσχωμαι, εἰ μὴ φέρει μοι τιμὴν, ὅτι ὅλως ψηφίζομαι; Ἔτι δὲ ἐὰν αἰτήσῃ μέ τις ποιῆσαι εὐχὴν, θελήσω βαλεῖν χεῖρα καὶ βοηθῆσαί τινι; Μέχρι τίνος δεῖ παραιτήσασθαι ἢ φιλονεικεῖν ἔνθα ἐστὶ παράβασις ἐντολῆς;

Ἀπόκρισις. Ἀδελφὲ, ὁ θέλων εἶναι Dictum Platonice., οὐκ ὀφείλει ὅλως θέλημα ἔχειν ἔν τινι πράγματι, καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκων ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν· Ἦλθον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, οὐ τὸ ἐμὸν θέλημα ποιῆσαι· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ὁ θέλων γὰρ τόδε ποιεῖν καὶ τόδε δι᾿ ἃ παραιτεῖται, ἢ διακριτικώτερον ἑαυτὸν δείκνυσι τοῦ ἐπιτάσσοντος αὐτῷ, ἢ ὑπὸ δαιμόνων χλευάζεται· ἅπερ ἀμφότερα κακὰ καὶ δαιμονιώδη· ὥστε ἐν πᾶσιν ὀφείλεις ὑπακούειν. Ὁ γὰρ ἐπιτάσσων ἀββᾶς σου, βαστάζει σου τὸ κρίμα, ὡς ἀπαιτούμενος λόγον ὑπὲρ σοῦ. Ἐὰν φαίνηταί σοι βαρὺ τὸ ἐπιτασσόμενον, αὐτὸν ἐρώτησον, καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ διακρίσει ἄφες τὸ πρᾶγμα. Ἐὰν δὲ ἀδελφοὶ ὦσιν οἱ ἐπιτάξαντες, καὶ βλέπεις ἢ νομίζεις ὅτι βλάβην ἔχει τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἢ ὑπὲρ τὴν δύναμίν σου, πάλιν τὸν ἀββᾶν ἐρώτησον, καὶ ἃ λέγει σοι, ποίησον· ἂν γὰρ θέλεις οὐ μόνον τὰ πράγματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διακρίνειν, θλίψιν σεαυτῷ ἐπισπάσεις. Ἀλλ᾿ ὅπου δοκεῖ καλὸν εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐκεῖ δεῖξον τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· ὅπου δὲ διστάζει ὁ λογισμὸς, ἢ ὑπὲρ τὴν δύναμίν σού ἐστιν, ἢ ἔχον βλάβην, ἀνάθου τῷ ἀββᾷ σου, καὶ ὃ διακρίνει, ποίησον.

For the heart labours greatly at the contempt brought 1817upon it from outside. But to run of oneself to mean deeds does not bring one to progress, but perhaps rather to vainglory; whereas to be commanded and not to contradict, but to do it with obedience, this makes for progress, and for acquiring contempt. Contrition of heart is not letting it wander with alien thoughts. Lowliness is not counting oneself for anything in any matter at all, and cutting off one's own will in everything; so that to be subject to all, and to bear without agitation what comes from others, this is true lowliness, in which vainglory finds no place.

But using lowly speech brings vainglory, and is rather harmful than profitable; it is enough to say, "Forgive, and pray for me."

Question 6.

Should one cut off the will in good things, or in indifferent things, or even in those where transgression of a commandment comes in? And if a command laid on me turns out to be beyond my state, ought I to decline it, so as not to bring on grief and agitation later? And further, if someone turns out to have need of the abba, to ask him something, and tells me to help him in the matter, should I consent, or not, εἰ μὴ φέρει since it brings me honour, in that I count myself something at all? And further, if someone asks me to make a prayer, shall I be willing to set my hand to it and help someone? How far must one decline, or contend, where there is transgression of a commandment?

Answer.

Brother, he who wishes to be [?] ought not to have a will at all in anything; and teaching this the Lord said, "I came into the world not to do my own will," and the rest. Joan. vi, 38. For he who wants to do this and that, the things for which he begs off, either shows himself more discerning than the one who commands him, or is mocked by demons; both of which are evil and devilish. So thou oughtest to obey in everything. For thy abba who commands thee bears thy judgment, as one who will be required to give account for thee. If what is commanded seems heavy to thee, ask him, and leave the matter to his discernment. But if it is brethren who have given the command, and thou seest or thinkest that the matter has harm in it, or is beyond thy strength, again ask the abba, and what he tells thee, do; for if thou wilt judge not only the matters but also the men, thou wilt draw affliction on thyself. But where the matter seems to be good, there show obedience to the brethren; and where the thought hesitates, or it is beyond thy strength, or has harm, lay it before thy abba, and what he discerns, do.

Αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδε τί ποιεῖ, καὶ πῶς φροντίζει σου τῆς 1820ψυχῆς, καὶ ἀναπαύου. Πίστευε οὖν ὅτι, εἴ τι λέγει σοι, κατὰ Θεόν ἐστι· πᾶν δὲ τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν, ὠφέλεμόν ἐστι, καὶ λύπην ἢ ταραχὴν οὐ φέρει. Ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ οὐδὲν κακὸν ἐξέρχεται· Πᾶν γὰρ δένδρον καλὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ δεηθῆναί σού τινα πρὸς τὸν ἀββᾶν, ποίησον ὡς ἐντολὴν πληρῶν ἣν ἤκουσας παρὰ τοῦ ἀββᾶ ποιῆσαι. Ἐὰν γὰρ καθίσῃ σε εἰς τὴν θυρωρείαν λέγων, Μήνυσόν μοι πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον, ἐφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ σαυτὸν ψηφίζεις, ἢ κέλευσιν ἐκπληροῖς. Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ ἀββᾶς εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ, ἢ μὴ εἰπεῖν, σὺ πρᾶγμα οὐκ ἔχεις. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ, ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κελλίον ἀδελφοῦ, ἢ αὐτὸς ἐὰν εἴπῃ σοι εὔξασθαι ἕως τρίτου, εἰπέ· Συγχώρησον, καὶ ἐὰν μετὰ τρίτον ἐμμείνῃ, τότε ποίησον μετὰ ταπεινώσεως· καὶ σὺ τρίτως εἰπέ τινι, κἂν μὴ θελήσῃ, παῦσαι μετ᾿ εἰρήνης, καὶ μὴ θλίψῃς αὐτόν. Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀληθινὴ ὁδὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν ᾗ πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ ἐργάσασθαι ἀνυποκρίτως, ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ, τοῦ Θεοῦ διδόντος σοι χεῖρα, καὶ βοηθοῦντος διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ.

Ἐρώτησις ζ'. Εἰ δεῖ συγκαταβαίνειν τῷ σώματι περὶ τὴν δίαιταν, μήπω τελείως καταπεσόντα; ἐὰν δὲ καὶ κακοεκτῇ τις πρὸς τὸ σύνηθες βρῶμα, ἐὰν δὲ καὶ μηδὲν πάσχων τις, παραιτῆσαι τόδε τὸ βρῶμα, ὡς τόδε πάθος ποιοῦν, εἰ καλῶς ποιεῖ;

Ἀπόκρισις. Ἐὰν ἴδῃ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτὸν μὴ ὀχλούμενον ὑπὸ πάθους, μηδὲ πολεμούμενον, ὀφείλει συγκαταβαίνειν τῷ σώματι μικρόν· ἐὰν δὲ πολεμῆται, οὐχί. Φανερὸν γάρ ἐστι, ὅτι καὶ ἡ φαινομένη αὕτη ἀσθένεια τῶν δαιμόνων ἐστίν. Ἐν τῇ ἀληθινῇ γὰρ ἀσθενείᾳ τῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαυνοῦται καὶ ὁ πόλεμος. Ὥστε συμφέρει ὅπου πόλεμος, καταπονῆσαι τὸ σῶμα, κἂν ἐμπέσῃ εἰς ἀῤῥωστίαν· ἐκβάλλει γὰρ τὴν ψυχήν. Ἐὰν δὲ φανερὰ ᾖ ἡ αἰτία τῆς ἀνωμαλίας, καὶ εἰ ἐξ ὁδοιπορίας τυχὸν, ἀπὸ τραυμάτων βαρέων ἀσθενήσει τὸ σῶμα, ὀφείλει συγκαταβαίνειν, σεμνῶς μέντοι καὶ μὴ ὑπὲρ τὸ δέον· ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ δαίμονες τὸ ἑαυτῶν σμήχουσιν. Εἰς δὲ τὴν κακοεξίαν, ἔστιν ὅτε δύναταί τις ἀναγκάσαι ὀλίγον τὸν λογισμόν. Ἐὰν δὲ οὐ δύναται, συγκαταβαίνει ὀλίγον. Ἀσθένεια γάρ ἐστι καὶ αὐτή. Ἐὰν δέ τις μάθῃ, ὅτι τόδε τὸ βρῶμα ποιεῖ πάθος, οὐκ ὀφείλει φαγεῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ· ἥττημα γὰρ αὐτῷ εὑρίσκεται, καὶ φυλάξαι ὀφείλει. Σπούδασον μὴ εἰς λήθην βαλεῖν, καὶ πιστεύων μετὰ τῶν ὑπὸ Θεοῦ βοηθουμένων καὶ σωζομένων, ὅτι σώζῃ.

Ἐρώτησις η'. Ἐὰν συνεσθίων τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς τάχιον λάβω τὴν χρείαν μου· καλόν ἐστιν, ἵνα ἀναστῶ, ἢ μείνω μέχρι πάντες ἀναστῶσιν; Ἐὰν δὲ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ ἄρτου μου συμμετρήσω τοῖς ὄψοις πᾶσι, κρεῖττον ποιῶ;

Ἀπόκρισις.

For he knows what he is doing, and how he cares for thy 1820soul; and be at rest. Believe then that whatever he says to thee is according to God; and everything according to God is profitable, and brings no grief or agitation. For from good no evil comes forth: "For every good tree brings forth good fruits." Matth. vii. 17. And as for someone's asking thy help with the abba, do it as fulfilling a commandment which thou hast heard from the abba to do. For if he sets thee as door-keeper, saying, "Tell me of every man who comes," dost thou count thyself something of thyself, or fulfil an order? If the abba says to tell him, or not to tell, thou hast nothing to do with it. And as for when thou goest into a brother's cell, or he himself tells thee to pray: up to the third time say, "Forgive," and if after the third he persists, then do it with lowliness; and do thou too say it to someone three times, and if he does not want to, stop in peace, and do not afflict him. And this is the true way of God, in which take heed to thyself to work without hypocrisy, in a pure heart, God giving thee his hand and helping thee by his grace.

Question 7.

Ought one to condescend to the body in the matter of diet when one has not yet entirely broken down? And if someone is in poor habit with regard to the usual food; and if someone, suffering nothing, declines this food as producing this passion, does he do well?

Answer.

If a man sees himself not troubled by passion, nor warred on, he ought to condescend a little to the body; but if he is warred on, no. For it is plain that this apparent weakness too is from the demons. For in true weakness, the kind that is from God, the warfare too slackens. So, where there is warfare, it is profitable to wear the body down, even if it falls into sickness; for it brings the soul out. But if the cause of the irregularity is plain, and if perhaps from a journey, or from severe wounds, the body is sick, one ought to condescend, but with gravity and not beyond what is needed; since the demons too are busy at their own. As for poor habit, there are times when one can compel the thought a little; but if one cannot, one condescends a little. For this too is a weakness. But if anyone learns that this food produces passion, he ought not to eat of it; for it is found to be a defeat for him, and he ought to be on his guard. Strive not to cast this into forgetfulness, and believe that with those who are helped and saved by God thou art being saved.

Question 8.

If, eating with the brethren, I have taken what I need sooner, is it good that I rise, or should I stay until all rise? And if I measure out the portion of my bread over all the relishes, do I do better?

Answer.

Καθήμενος εἰς τὴν τράπεζαν, ἐὰν ἴδῃς ὅτι ἐγένετό 1821σου ἡ χρεία, καὶ οὐ δύνασαι καθίσαι μὴ τρώγων, ἀνάστα· τὸ δὲ καθίσαι καὶ μὴ φαγεῖν, μεῖζον αὐτοῦ ἐστι· τὸ δὲ ἀπεκτεῖναι τὸ βουκίον Βουκίον. Vide supra notam ad Doctr. XI, § 8. σου εἰς ὅλα τὰ ἑψητά, κάλλιον τῶν δύο ἐστίν.

Ἐρώτησις θ'. Τί ποιήσω ὅτι φοβοῦμαι τὴν αἰσχύνην τῆς ἀτιμίας, καὶ εἰς συντυχίαν δὲ ἂν ἐμπέσω μετά τινων, πάνυ ἕλκομαι εἰς αὐτὴν, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζομαι, ὡς σχεδὸν ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀεὶ δὲ καὶ ὡς αἰσχύνομαι ἀφεῖναι αὐτούς;

Ἀπόκρισις. Ἐὰν συντείνῃ εἰς οἰκοδομὴν, καὶ οὐ γίνεται ἐκκοπὴ ἀναγκαιοτέρου πράγματος, στῆθι ἕως οὗ διαλέγεται· εἰ δὲ ἀνόνητός ἐστιν, εἰπέ· Συγχώρησον, ἐγὼ τέως ἀσθενής εἰμι. Περὶ δὲ τῆς αἰσχύνης ἐννόει προπάνδημον ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυρίου μέλλουσαν ἔσεσθαι τοῖς ἁμαρτωλοῖς, καὶ τὴν πρόσκαιρον ἀντ' οὐδενὸς ἥγησαι.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΚΒ'.

Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἁγίου Δωροθέου, ἑρμηνεία τινῶν ῥητῶν τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου, ψαλλομένων μετὰ τροπαρίων εἰς τὸ ἅγιον Πάσχα.

Α'. Ἡδέως ἐλάλουν ὑμῖν ὀλίγα περὶ τῶν ψαλμῶν ὧν ψάλλομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπομετεωρίζεσθαι πρὸς τὸ μέλος, ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ νοῦς ὑμῶν κατὰ ἀναλογίαν συμπεπύρωται τῇ δυνάμει τῶν λόγων. Τί ἐψάλλομεν ἄρτι; Ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρα· καρποφορήσωμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτούς. Ἐπειδὴ τὸ παλαιὸν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἑορταῖς ἢ ταῖς πανηγύρεσι προσέφερον δῶρα τῷ Κυρίῳ κατὰ νόμον, οἷον, θυσίας, ὁλοκαυτώματα, ἀπαρχὰς, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα· παραινεῖ ὑμῖν ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος ἑορτάσαι ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνοι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ παρακελεύεται λέγων· Ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρα· ἀντὶ, τῆς ἁγίας ἑορτῆς ἡμέρα, θείας πανηγύρεως ἡμέρα, τοῦ Πάσχα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡμέρα. Τί ἐστι Πάσχα Χριστοῦ; Τὸ Φασὲχ ἐποίησαν υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου· τὸ δὲ νῦν Πάσχα ὃ προτρέπεται ἡμᾶς ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος ἑορτάσαι, ἡ ψυχὴ ἐπιτελεῖ, ἣ ἐξέρχεται ἀπὸ τῆς νοητῆς Αἰγύπτου, τοῦτ' ἔστι, τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Ὅτε γὰρ διαβαίνει ἡ ψυχὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν, τότε ποιεῖ τὸ Φασὲχ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὡς εἶπεν Εὐάγριος. Πάσχα Κυρίου, διάβασις ἀπὸ κακίας. Σήμερον οὖν Πάσχα Κυρίου, λαμπρᾶς ἑορτῆς ἡμέρα, τῆς Χριστοῦ ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρα, τοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνασταυρώσαντος, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος καὶ ἀναστάντος. Προσενέγκωμεν οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς δῶρα τῷ Κυρίῳ θυσίας, ὁλοκαυτώσεις, μὴ ἀλόγων ζώων, ὧν Χριστὸς οὐ βούλεται· θυσίαν γὰρ καὶ προσφορὰν ἀλόγων οὐκ ἐθέλησε, καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα μόσχων καὶ προβάτων οὐκ εὐδόκησε. Καὶ Ἡσαΐας λέγει· Τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν; λέγει Κύριος, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Sitting at table, if thou seest that thy need 1821is met, and thou canst not sit without eating, rise. But to sit and not eat is greater than that. And to make thy morsel stretch ἀπεκτεῖναι over all the cooked dishes is better than both.

Question 9.

What shall I do, since I fear the shame of dishonour; and if I fall into conversation with certain people, I am drawn into it greatly and taken captive, so as almost to forget myself; and always too I am, as it were, ashamed to leave them?

Answer.

If it tends to edification, and there is no cutting off of a more necessary matter, stay while it is being discussed; but if it is unprofitable, say, "Forgive; I am still weak." And as for shame, consider the shame before all the people which will be in the Lord's presence for sinners, and count the temporary one as nothing.

Instruction XXII. Of the same holy Dorotheus: an interpretation of some sayings of St Gregory which are sung with troparia at holy Pascha.

1. I would gladly speak to you a little about the psalms we sing, so that you may not drift off after the tune, ἀπομετεωρίζεσθαι but so that your mind itself may also be set on fire, in its measure, by the power of the words. What did we sing just now? Day of resurrection: let us offer ourselves as fruit. Since in old times the sons of Israel, at feasts or at festal gatherings, brought gifts to the Lord according to the law, such as sacrifices, whole burnt offerings, first-fruits and all such things, St Gregory urges you to keep the feast to the Lord as they did, and he exhorts you, saying: Day of resurrection; that is, instead of saying, the day of the holy feast, the day of the divine festival, the day of the Pascha of Christ. What is the Pascha of Christ? The sons of Israel kept the Phasekh when they came out of Egypt; but the Pascha which St Gregory now urges us to keep is kept by the soul which comes out of the spiritual Egypt, that is, out of sin. For when the soul passes over from sin to virtue, then it keeps the Phasekh to the Lord, as Evagrius said: The Pascha of the Lord is a passing over from evil. So today is the Pascha of the Lord, the day of a bright feast, the day of the resurrection of Christ, who crucified sin, and died for us and rose again. So let us too bring gifts to the Lord, sacrifices, whole burnt offerings, not of irrational animals, which Christ does not want; for sacrifice and offering of irrational beasts he did not wish, and whole burnt offerings of calves and sheep he took no pleasure in. And Isaiah says: What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? says the Lord, Isa. i, 11. and so on.

Ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ ὁ Ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐτύθη ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον λέγοντα· Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη 1824Χριστὸς, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, καί· Κατάρα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γέγονε, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου· ἵνα ἡμᾶς ἐξαγοράσῃ ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, καὶ, ἵνα υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν· ὀφείλομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς τί ποτε ἀρέσκον αὐτῷ προσενέγκαι δῶρον ἡμῶν.

Δʹ. Ποῖον οὖν δῶρον, ἢ ποίαν θυσίαν ὀφείλομεν προσενέγκαι τῷ Χριστῷ, ἐν τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρᾳ, ἵνα ἀρέσῃ αὐτῷ, ἐπειδὴ οὐ βούλεται ἀλόγων ζώων θυσίας; Αὐτὸς πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει ἡμᾶς· εἰπὼν γάρ· Ἀναστάσεως ἡμέρα, ἐπήγαγε, καρποφορήσωμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτούς· ὡς λέγει καὶ ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Παραστήσατε τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον τῷ Κυρίῳ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν. Πῶς οὖν ὀφείλομεν παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ἡμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν τῷ Θεῷ; Τῷ μηκέτι ποιεῖν τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν ἡμῶν· ἀλλὰ πνεύματι περιπατεῖν, καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς μὴ ἐκτελεῖν. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ νεκρῶσαι τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Αὕτη λέγεται θυσία ζῶσα· ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἄλογον τὸ εἰς θυσίαν ἀπαγόμενον, ἐνιαυτῷ θυσιάζεται καὶ ἀποθνήσκει. Οἱ ἅγιοι ἑαυτοὺς καρποφοροῦντες τῷ Θεῷ, ζῶντες θυσιάζουσι τῷ Θεῷ ἑαυτοὺς καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ὡς λέγει Δαβίδ, Ὅτι ἕνεκα σοῦ θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐλογίσθημεν, ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς. Τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος· Καρποφορήσωμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς, τοῦτ' ἔστι, θυσιάσωμεν ἡμᾶς ἑαυτοὺς, θανατώσωμεν ἡμᾶς ἑαυτοὺς ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, καθὼς καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι πάντες ἕνεκεν Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντος. Πῶς δὲ ἐθανάτωσαν ἑαυτούς; Μὴ ἀγαπήσαντες τὸν κόσμον μηδὲ τὰ ἐν κόσμῳ, καθὼς λέγει ἐν ταῖς καθολικαῖς Ἐπιστολαῖς· ἀλλ' ἀποταξάμενοι τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ τῇ ἀλαζονείᾳ τοῦ βίου· τοῦτ' ἔστι φιληδονίας, φιλαργυρίας, κενοδοξίας, καὶ ἄραντες τὸν σταυρὸν καὶ ἀκολουθήσαντες τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τὸν κόσμον ἑαυτοῖς σταυρώσαντες, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. Περὶ τούτων λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. Ἰδοὺ οὕτως ἐθανάτωσαν ἑαυτοὺς οἱ ἅγιοι.

Γʹ. Πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐκαρποφόρησαν ἑαυτούς; Μὴ ζήσαντες ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλὰ ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἑαυτοὺς καταδουλώσαντες, καὶ ἀφέντες τὰ θελήματα αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἐντολῇ καὶ τῇ ἀγάπῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ πλησίον, καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος Πέτρος· Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἀκολουθήσαμέν σοι. Τί ἀφῆκε;

But since the Lamb of God was sacrificed for us, according to the Apostle, who says: For indeed our Pascha has been sacrificed, 1824Christ, I Cor. v, 7. that he might take away the sin of the world; and: He became a curse for us, as it is written: Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree, Galat. iii, 13. that he might redeem us from the curse of the law; and: that we might receive the adoption of sons: Galat. iv, 5. then we too ought to bring him something pleasing as our gift.

2. Δʹ What gift, then, or what sacrifice ought we to bring to Christ on the day of the resurrection, so as to please him, since he does not want sacrifices of irrational animals? The saint himself teaches us this too; for having said, Day of resurrection, he added, let us offer ourselves as fruit; as the Apostle too says: Present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well-pleasing to the Lord, your reasonable worship. Rom. xii, 1. How then ought we to present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy to God? By no longer doing the wills of the flesh and of our minds, but walking by the Spirit and not fulfilling the desire of the flesh. Galat. v, 16. For this is to put to death the members that are on the earth. Coloss. iii, 5. This is called a living sacrifice; since the irrational animal that is led away for sacrifice is sacrificed at once ἐνιαυτῷ and dies. The saints, offering themselves as fruit to God, sacrifice themselves to God while living, every day, as David says: For thy sake we are put to death all the day long; we were counted as sheep for slaughter. Psal. XLIII, 22; Rom. viii, 36. This is what St Gregory says: Let us offer ourselves as fruit; that is, let us sacrifice ourselves, let us put ourselves to death all the day long, as all the saints too did, for the sake of Christ our God, for the sake of him who died for us. And how did they put themselves to death? By not loving the world nor the things in the world, as it says in the Catholic Epistles, but by renouncing the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the arrogance of life, I Joan. ii, 15. that is, love of pleasure, love of money, vainglory; and by taking up the cross and following Christ, and crucifying the world to themselves, and themselves to the world. Of these the Apostle says: And those who are Christ Jesus' have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. Galat. v, 24. See, this is how the saints put themselves to death.

3. And how did they offer themselves as fruit? By not living for themselves, but making themselves slaves to the commandments of God, and leaving their own wills for the commandment and the love of God and of neighbour; as St Peter said: See, we have left everything and followed thee. Matth. xix, 27 What did he leave? He had no money, did he, or possessions, or gold, or silver?

Μὴ γὰρ χρήματα εἶχεν, ἢ κτήματα, ἢ χρυσὸν, ἢ ἄργυρον· σαγήνην εἶχε καὶ αὐτὴν πεπαλαιωμένην, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης ὁ Χρυσόστομος, καὶ ἀφῆκεν, ὡς εἶπε, πάντα τὰ θελήματα αὐτοῦ, πᾶσαν προσπάθειαν τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, ὡς εἶναι δῆλον ὅτι καὶ χρήματα εἰ εἶχεν, 1825ἢ περιουσίαν, κἀκείνων κατεφρόνει, καὶ ἄρας τὸν σταυρὸν, ἠκολούθησε τῷ Τῷ. τό. Χριστῷ, καὶ κατὰ τό· Ζῶ δὲ, οὐκ ἔτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός. Ἰδοὺ οὕτως ἐκαρποφόρησαν ἑαυτοὺς, οἱ ἅγιοι νεκρώσαντες ἑαυτοὺς, ὡς εἴπομεν, ἀπὸ πάσης προσπαθείας καὶ ἰδίου θελήματος, καὶ μόνῳ Χριστῷ καὶ ταῖς ἐντολαῖς αὐτοῦ ζήσαντες. Οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς καρποφορήσωμεν αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς, ὡς διδάσκει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος· ἡμᾶς γὰρ θέλει τὸ τιμιώτατον τοῦ Θεοῦ κτῆμα. Ἀληθῶς πάντων τῶν ὁρωμένων κτισμάτων τιμιώτερον ὁ ἄνθρωπος. Ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ λόγῳ παρήγαγεν ὁ δημιουργὸς, εἰπών· Γενηθήτω τόδε, καὶ ἐγένετο· καὶ πάλιν· Ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ τόδε, καὶ ἐγένετο· καί· Ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα· καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Τὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἔπλασε καὶ κατεκόσμησε, καὶ πάντα μὲν ἐκεῖνα εἰς ὑπηρεσίαν καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔταξεν· αὐτὸν δὲ καὶ βασιλέα τούτων πάντων κατέστησε, καὶ τῆς τρυφῆς τοῦ παραδείσου ἀπολαύειν ἐποίησε. Καὶ τὸ θαυμασιώτερον, ὅτι καὶ ἐκπεσόντος αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖθεν διὰ ἰδίας ἁμαρτίας, πάλιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀνεκαλέσατο· ὥστε πάντων τῶν ὁρωμένων τιμιώτατον κτῆμα Θεῷ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ οὐ μόνον τιμιώτατον, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκειότατον, Ποιήσωμεν γὰρ ἄνθρωπον κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν, καὶ καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν. Καὶ πάλιν· Ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ἐν εἰκόνι Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημήσας πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἀνθρώπου μορφὴν ἀνέλαβε, σάρκα ἀνθρώπου, καινοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, πάντα γίνεται, πλὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ ἄνθρωπος.

Δ΄. Προσῳκειώσαμεν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οἷον εἰπεῖν, ἰδιοποιήσαμεν. Καλῶς οὖν καὶ ἁρμοδίως εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος, Τὸ τιμιώτατον κτῆμα ὁ ἄνθρωπος· εἶτα ἔτι σαφέστερον ἐπιφέρει· Ἀποδῶμεν τῇ εἰκόνι τὸ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα· πῶς καὶ τοῦτο; Παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου μάθωμεν λέγοντος· Καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος· ποιήσωμεν καθαρὰν τὴν εἰκόνα ἡμῶν, καθὼς ἐλάβομεν αὐτήν· ἀποσμύξωμεν αὐτὴν τοῦ ῥύπου τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἵνα φανῇ τὸ κάλλος αὐτῆς διὰ τῶν ἀρετῶν. Περὶ τούτου τοῦ κάλλους εὔχεται ὁ Δαβὶδ λέγων· Κύριε, ἐν τῷ θελήματί σου παράσχου τῷ κάλλει μου δύναμιν. Ἐκκαθάρωμεν οὖν τὸ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμῶν· θέλει γὰρ αὐτῷ Αὐτῷ. αὐτήν. παρ᾿ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἔδωκε μὴ ἔχον σπῖλον, ἢ ῥυτίδα, ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων. Ἀποδῶμεν τῇ εἰκόνι τῷ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα.

He had a net, and an old one at that, as St John Chrysostom said; and he left, as he said, all his own wills, every attachment to this age; so that it is plain that if he had had money 1825or property, he would have despised that too; and taking up the cross he followed Christ, according to the saying: I live, yet no longer I, but Christ lives in me. Galat. ii, 20. See, this is how the saints offered themselves as fruit, putting themselves to death, as we said, to every attachment and to their own will, and living for Christ alone and for his commandments. So let us too offer ourselves as fruit, as St Gregory teaches; for he wants us, God's most precious possession. Truly, man is more precious than all the visible creatures. For those the Creator brought forth by a word, saying: Let this be, and it was; and again: Let the earth bring forth this, and it was; and: Let the waters bring forth, Gen. i, 3. and all such things. But man he formed and adorned with his own hands, and all those things he appointed for the service and rest of man, and man himself he set up as king over all of them, and made him enjoy the delight of paradise. And what is more wonderful: when he had fallen from there through his own sin, he called him back again through the blood of his only-begotten Son; so that of all visible things man is God's most precious possession; and not only most precious, as the saint said, but also most his own. For: Let us make man according to our image and according to likeness. And again: God made man; in the image of God he made him; and he breathed into his face the breath of life. ibid. 26. And our Lord himself, coming to dwell among us, took the form of a man, the flesh of a man, of a new man; and, to put it simply, he becomes everything that man is, except sin.

4. And so we have made man closely our own, so to speak, appropriated him [read προσῳκειώσατο … ἰδιοποιήσατο, "he made man closely his own … appropriated him"]. Well and fittingly then the saint said: Man is the most precious possession; then he adds still more plainly: Let us render to the image what is according to the image. How is this too? Let us learn from the Apostle, who says: Let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit. II Cor. vii, 1. Let us make our image pure, as we received it; let us wipe it clean ἀποσμύξωμεν of the filth of sin, so that its beauty may show through the virtues. For this beauty David prays, saying: Lord, in thy will grant power to my beauty. Psal. xxix, 8. So let us cleanse what in us is according to the image; for God wants it αὐτῷ from us, and he gave it having no spot or wrinkle or anything of the kind.

Γνωρίσωμεν ἡμῶν τὸ ἀξίωμα· μάθωμεν ποίων μεγάλων ἀγαθῶν ἠξιώθημεν· μάθωμεν κατ᾿ εἰκόνα τίνος γεγόναμεν· μὴ ἀγνοήσωμεν τὰ μεγάλα τὰ παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ δωρηθέντα ἡμῖν, διὰ μόνην τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητα, οὐ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀξίαν· 1828γνῶμεν ὅτι κατ᾿ εἰκόνα γεγόναμεν Θεοῦ τοῦ ποιήσαντος ἡμᾶς. Τιμήσωμεν τὸ ἀρχέτυπον. Μὴ καθυβρίσωμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν εἰκόνα καθ᾿ ἣν γεγόναμεν. Τίς βουλόμενος εἰκόνα γράψαι βασιλικὴν τολμᾷ βάλλειν χρῶμα σαπρὸν ἐν τῇ εἰκόνι, καὶ ἀτιμάσαι τὸν βασιλέα καὶ τιμωρηθῆναι; Ἀλλὰ βάλλειν πάντα χρώματα ἔντιμα καὶ λαμπρὰ ἄξια τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως εἰκόνος. Ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε δὲ καὶ πέταλα χρυσᾶ ἐντίθεται ταῖς εἰκόσι τῶν βασιλέων, καὶ σπουδάζει πάσας τὰς αἰσθητὰς τοῦ βασιλέως, καθὸ ἐνδέχεται, ἐνθεῖναι τῇ εἰκόνι, ἵνα βλέπῃ τις τὴν εἰκόνα, περιέχουσαν ὅλον τὸν βασιλικὸν χαρακτῆρα, καὶ νομίζῃ ὅτι σχεδὸν αὐτὸν τὸν βασιλέα βλέπει, αὐτὸ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον. Ἔστι γὰρ ἡ εἰκὼν ἔνδοξος καὶ λαμπρά. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν μὴ ἀτιμάσωμεν τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ἡμῶν· Θεοῦ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα γεγόναμεν· ἀλλὰ καὶ καθαρὰν καὶ ἔντιμον τὴν ἰδίαν εἰκόνα ποιήσωμεν, καὶ ἀξίαν τοῦ ἀρχετύπου. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ καὶ ὁμοιογενοῦς ἀτιμάσας βασιλέως κολάζεται, τί ὀφείλομεν ἡμεῖς παθεῖν καταφρονοῦντες τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν θείας εἰκόνος, καὶ μὴ καθαρὰν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος, τὴν εἰκόνα ἀποδιδόντες;

Ε΄. Τιμήσωμεν οὖν τὸ ἀρχέτυπον, γνῶμεν τοῦ μυστηρίου τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τίνος Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. Ἡ δύναμις τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, αὕτη ἐστίν· ἐπειδὴ τὸ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμῶν ἠφανίσαμεν διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεκρώθημεν, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, τοῖς παραπτώμασι καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις. Ὁ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἑαυτοῦ ποιήσας ἡμᾶς Θεὸς, οἰκτειρήσας τὸ ἴδιον πλάσμα καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν εἰκόνα, δι᾿ ἡμᾶς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων κατεδέξατο θάνατον, ἵνα ἡμᾶς τοὺς νεκρωθέντας ἐπαναγάγῃ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν, ἐξ ἧς ἐξεπέσαμεν διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ σταυρῷ ἀναβὰς καὶ ἀνασταυρώσας τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, δι᾿ ἣν καὶ ἐξεβλήθημεν ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου, ἠχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, καθὼς γέγραπται. Τί ἐστιν ἠχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν; Ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἠχμαλώτευσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ ἐχθρὸς καὶ ὑποχειρίους εἶχε. Λοιπὸν οὖν ἐξερχόμεναι αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἰς τὴν ᾅδην ἀπήρχοντο· ἐνέκλειστο γὰρ ὁ παράδεισος. Ἀναβὰς οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς εἰς τὸ ὕψος τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ζωοποιοῦ σταυροῦ, τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας, ἧς ἡμᾶς ἠχμαλώτευσεν ὁ ἐχθρὸς διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως, ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος· τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν, ἀφήρπασε πάλιν ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ οἱονεὶ ἀντῃχμαλώτευσεν ἡμᾶς νικήσας καὶ καταβαλὼν τὸν αἰχμαλωτεύσαντα ἡμᾶς. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγεται αἰχμαλωτίζειν αἰχμαλωσίαν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ μυστηρίου· διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα ἡμᾶς τοὺς νεκρωθέντας, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ ἅγιος, ἐπαναγάγῃ πρὸς τὴν ζωήν. Ἐῤῥύσθημεν οὖν ἐκ τοῦ ᾅδου διὰ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι τὸ ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον. Οὐκέτι γὰρ τυραννεῖ καθὼς τὸ πρότερον, οὐδὲ ἔχει δεδουλωμένους ἡμᾶς.

Ϛ΄.

Let us render to the image what is according to the image. τῷ κατ᾿ εἰκόνα Let us know our dignity; let us learn of what great goods we have been counted worthy; let us learn in whose image we have been made; let us not be ignorant of the great things given us by him, through his goodness alone, not through our own worth; 1828let us know that we have been made according to the image of God who made us. Let us honour the archetype. Let us not insult the image of God according to which we were made. Who, wanting to paint an image of the emperor, dares to put a rotten colour in the image, and to dishonour the emperor and be punished? Rather, he puts in all colours that are precious and bright and worthy of the emperor's image. And sometimes gold leaf too is set into the images of emperors, and the painter takes pains to set into the image, as far as he can, all the emperor's garments, αἰσθητὰς so that one who sees the image containing the whole imperial likeness may think that he is almost seeing the emperor himself, the archetype itself. For the image is glorious and bright. So let us too not dishonour our archetype: we have been made according to the image of God; but let us make our own image pure and precious, and worthy of the archetype. For if one who dishonours the image of an emperor who can be seen and is of the same kind as himself is punished, what ought we to suffer, who despise the divine image within us and do not render the image pure, as the saint said?

5. So let us honour the archetype; let us know the power of the mystery, and for what Christ died. The power of the mystery of the death of Christ is this: since we had blotted out what in us is according to the image through sin, and so had been put to death, as the Apostle says, by trespasses and sins, God, who made us according to his own image, having pity on his own creature and his own image, became man for our sakes and accepted death on behalf of all, so that he might bring us, who had been put to death, back up to the life from which we had fallen through disobedience. For he himself went up on his holy cross and crucified sin, the sin for which we were also cast out of paradise, and led captivity captive, Psal. LXVII, 19; Ephes. iv, 8. as it is written. What is led captivity captive? That from the transgression of Adam the enemy had taken us captive and held us under his hand. So then the souls of men, going out of the body, went off to Hades; for paradise had been shut. So Christ, going up to the height of the holy and life-giving cross, delivered us by his own blood from the captivity into which the enemy had taken us captive through the transgression; that is, he snatched us back out of the hand of the enemy, and, as it were, took us captive in his turn, having conquered and overthrown the one who had taken us captive. That is why it is said, to take captivity captive. This is the power of the mystery; for this Christ died for us, that he might bring us, who had been put to death, back up to life, as the saint said. So we have been delivered from Hades through the love of Christ for mankind, and it lies with us to go into paradise. For he no longer tyrannizes as before, nor holds us enslaved.

6.

Μόνον φροντίσωμεν, ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ φυλάξωμεν 1829ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίας. Προεῖπον γὰρ ὑμῖν πολλάκις, ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτία πάλιν ὑποχειρίους ἡμᾶς ποιεῖ· ἐπειδὴ ἑκόντες ἑαυτοὺς καταβάλλομεν καὶ καταδηλοῦμεν. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ αἰσχύνη καὶ μεγάλη ταλαιπωρία μεθ᾿ ὃ ἐλυτρώσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ ᾅδου διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος, καὶ μεθ᾿ ὃ ἀκούομεν ταῦτα, ἐὰν πάλιν ἀπέλθωμεν ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸ Πᾶν τό. πάντως.ν ᾅδην; Ἄρα οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἄξιοι καὶ ἔτι χείρονος παὶ ἐλεεινοτέρας κολάσεως; Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ φιλάνθρωπος ἐλεήσει ἡμᾶς, καὶ δώσει ἡμῖν νῆψιν τοῦ συνιέναι καὶ βοηθεῖν ἑαυτοῖς, ἵνα εὕρωμεν μικρὸν ἔλεος.

ΔΙΔΑΣΚΑΛΙΑ ΚΓʹ.

Ἑρμηνεία τῶν ῥητῶν τοῦ ἁγίου Γρηγορίου ψαλλομένων εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους μάρτυρας.

Αʹ. Διὰ τοῦτο καλόν ἐστι τὸ ψάλλειν ἐκ τῶν λόγων τῶν ἁγίων θεοφόρων, ἐπειδὴ πανταχοῦ σπουδάζουσιν ἀεὶ διδάσκειν ἡμᾶς πάντα τὰ συντείνοντα πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν· ἐν οἷς καὶ πρόκειται ἡμῖν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν προσφόρων λόγων, καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἐπιτελουμένης μνήμης ἀεὶ μανθάνειν, εἴτε Δεσποτική ἐστιν ἑορτή, εἴτε ἁγίων μαρτύρων, εἴτε πατέρων ἁπλῶς, οἷα δήποτε ἡμέρα ἁγία καὶ περιφανής. Ὀφείλομεν οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς μετὰ νήψεως ψάλλειν, καὶ τιθέναι τὸν νοῦν ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν δύναμιν τῶν λόγων τῶν ἁγίων· ἵνα μὴ μόνον τὸ στόμα, καθὼς λέγει εἰς τὸ Γεροντικὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν μετὰ στόματος ψάλλῃ. Ἐμάθομεν οὖν ἐκ τοῦ προτέρου ψαλμοῦ ὀλίγα κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν ἡμῶν περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πάσχα· ἴδωμεν πάλιν τί θέλει διδάξαι ἡμᾶς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος. Λέγει γὰρ καὶ ὁ εἰς αὐτοὺς ψαλμὸς ὃν εἴπομεν ἄρτι ἐκ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ· Ἱερεῖα ἔμψυχα, ὁλοκαυτώματα λογικά· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Τί ἐστιν, ἱερεῖα ἔμψυχα; Ἱερεῖόν ἐστιν πᾶν τὸ ἀφιερωμένον εἰς θυσίαν Θεῷ· ὑπόθου πρόβατον, ἢ βοῦς, ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων. Διὰ τί οὖν λέγει περὶ τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων, ἱερεῖα ἔμψυχα; Ὅτι τὸ πρόβατον τὸ εἰς θυσίαν προσαγόμενον πρῶτον σφάζεται καὶ ἀποθνήσκει· εἶθ᾿ οὕτως μερίζεται καὶ κατατέμνεται τῷ Θεῷ. Οἱ δὲ ἅγιοι μάρτυρες ζῶντες κατετέμνοντο τὰς σάρκας ξεόμενοι, βασανιζόμενοι, μελοκοπούμενοι. Ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε γὰρ καὶ χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἀπέκοπτον οἱ δήμιοι, καὶ πόδας καὶ γλώσσας, καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐξώρυττον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ τούτων ἔξεον τὰς πλευράς, ὥστε καὶ αὐτὴν φαίνεσθαι τὴν κατασκευὴν καὶ τὴν ἁρμονίαν τῶν ἐντοσθίων αὐτῶν. Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα, ὡς εἶπον, ζῶντες ὑπέμενον οἱ ἅγιοι ἔτι ἔχοντες τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχὰς, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγονται ἱερεῖα ἔμψυχα, ὁλοκαυτώματα δὲ λογικά. Διὰ τί; Ἐπειδὴ ἄλλο ἐστὶ θυσία.

Only let us take care, brethren, and guard 1829ourselves from sin in act. For I have told you often before that every sin in act puts us under his hand again, since of our own will we cast ourselves down and enslave ourselves. καταδηλοῦμεν For is it not a shame and great wretchedness, after he has redeemed us from Hades by his own blood, and after we hear these things, if we take ourselves off into Hades again? Are we not worthy of a still worse and more pitiable punishment? May God, who loves mankind, have mercy on us, and give us watchfulness to understand and to help ourselves, so that we may find a little mercy.

Instruction XXIII. An interpretation of the sayings of St Gregory that are sung for the holy martyrs.

1. It is good to sing from the words of the holy God-bearing fathers for this reason: that everywhere they are always eager to teach us all that tends to the enlightening of our souls; and in them it is set before us always to learn, from the very words fitted to the day, the power of the commemoration being kept, whether it is a feast of the Lord, or of holy martyrs, or simply of fathers, whatever holy and notable day it may be. So we too ought to sing with watchfulness, and to set our mind on the power of the words of the saints; so that not only the mouth, as it says in the Gerontikon, but our heart too may sing with the mouth. Now we learned from the former psalm a few things, according to our power, about the holy Pascha; let us see again what St Gregory wants to teach us about the holy martyrs too. For the psalm about them which we said just now, from his words, says: Living victims, rational whole burnt offerings, and so on. What is living victims? A victim is anything dedicated for sacrifice to God: suppose a sheep, or an ox, or anything of the kind. Why then does he say of the holy martyrs, living victims? Because the sheep that is brought for sacrifice is first slaughtered and dies; and then it is divided and cut in pieces for God. But the holy martyrs were cut in their flesh while living, being scraped, tortured, dismembered. For sometimes the executioners cut off their hands too, and feet and tongues, and gouged out their eyes, and besides this ἐπὶ τὸ τούτων scraped their sides, so that the very structure and arrangement of their inward parts could be seen. All this, as I said, the saints endured while living, still having their souls; and that is why they are called living victims. And rational whole burnt offerings: why? Because a sacrifice is one thing ⟨and a whole burnt offering another⟩.

Ἔστιν ὅτε οὐ προσφέρουσιν ὅλον τὸ πρόβατον, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὴν ἀπαρχὴν αὐτοῦ, καθὼς λέγει ἐν τῷ νόμῳ· Τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιὸν, καὶ τὸν Λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος, καὶ τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις· ταῦτα οἱ προσφέροντες, θυσίας προσῆγον· οἱονεὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν προσέφερον· καὶ αὕτη λέγεται 1832θυσία. Ὁλοκαυτώματα δέ ἐστιν ὅτε ὅλον τὸ πρόβατον ἢ τὸν βοῦν, ἢ εἴ τί ἐστι τὸ προσφερόμενον, καίουσιν ὅλον, ὡς λέγει ἐκεῖ, Κεφαλὴν σὺν τοῖς ποσὶ καὶ τοῖς ἐντοσθίοις· ἔσθ᾿ ὅτε δὲ καὶ τὴν βύρσαν, καὶ τὴν κόπρον, καὶ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς, ὅλον ἐξ ὅλου κατακαίουσιν. Αὕτη λέγεται ὁλοκαύτωσις. Οὕτως ἐπετέλουν καὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰς ὁλοκαυτώσεις οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ τὸν νόμον.

Β΄. Σύμβολα δὲ ἦσαν αἱ θυσίαι ἐκεῖναι καὶ αἱ ὁλοκαυτώσεις τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν θελουσῶν σωθῆναι, καὶ ἑαυτὰς προσενέγκαι τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν καὶ περὶ τούτων ὀλίγα ἐξ ὧν εἶπον οἱ Πατέρες, ἵνα ὅτε ἀναγινώσκετε αὐτὰ, ἀνάγητε μικρὸν τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν, καὶ πιαίνηται ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν. Τὸν βραχίονα λέγουσιν εἶναι τὴν πρακτικήν· λαμβάνονται δὲ εἰς ταύτην αἱ χεῖρες, καθὼς καὶ διαφόρως εἴπομεν. Ὁ βραχίων ἡ δύναμίς ἐστι τῆς χειρός· Προσέφερον οὖν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων· τὴν δεξιὰν γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν λαμβάνουσι, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὅσα εἴπομεν· οἷον ὁ λοβὸς τοῦ ἥπατος, καὶ οἱ δύο νεφροὶ, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ ὀσφὺς καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν μηρῶν καὶ ἡ καρδία καὶ τὸ στηθήνιον καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα. Ὁμοίως καὶ ταῦτα σύμβολά εἰσι. Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα, ὡς λέγει ὁ Ἀπόστολος, τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκεῖνοις. Ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν. Καὶ λέγω ὑμῖν πῶς ἡ ψυχή, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Γρηγόριος, τριμερής ἐστιν. Ἔχει γὰρ τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν, καὶ τὸ θυμικὸν, καὶ τὸ λογικόν. Προσέφερον οὖν τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος. Τὸ ἧπαρ λαμβάνουσιν οἱ Πατέρες εἰς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν· ὁ δὲ λοβὸς τοῦ ἥπατός ἐστι τὸ ἄκρον αὐτοῦ. Προσέφερον οὖν ἐκεῖνοι συμβολικῶς τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ἐπιθυμητικοῦ μέρους, τοῦτ᾿ ἔστι τὴν ἀπαρχὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸ καλλιστεῦον καὶ τιμιώτερον μέρος αὐτοῦ· ὅπερ σημαίνει, τὸ μηδὲν πρὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγαπᾷν, μηδὲν ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐπιθυμητικῶν προτιμᾷν τῆς εἰς τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιθυμίας. Εἴπομεν γὰρ ὅτι τὸ τιμιώτερον αὐτῷ προσέφερον· καὶ οἱ νεφροὶ δὲ, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ ὀσφὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν μηρῶν, τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τινὰ σημαίνουσιν· ἐκεῖ γὰρ λέγουσιν εἶναι τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν. Ἰδοὺ ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ σύμβολα τοῦ ἐπιθυμητικοῦ μέρους. Τοῦ δὲ θυμικοῦ σύμβολόν ἐστιν ἡ καρδία· ἐκεῖ γὰρ λέγουσιν εἶναι τὸν θυμὸν, καὶ τοῦτο, σημαίνει καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος λέγων· « Θυμός ἐστι ζέσις τοῦ περικαρδίου αἵματος. » Τὸ δὲ στηθήνιον σύμβολόν ἐστι τοῦ λογικοῦ· τὸ γὰρ στῆθος εἰς τοῦτο λαμβάνουσι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸν Μωσέα λέγουσιν ἐνδύοντα τὸν Ἀαρὼν τὸ ἄνθυμα Ἄνθυμα. Forte ἔνδυμα. τὸ ἀρχιερατικὸν, ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους αὐτοῦ διδόναι τὸ λόγιον, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διαταγήν. Ταῦτα οὖν πάντα, ὡς εἴπομεν, σύμβολά εἰσι τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς διὰ τῆς πρακτικῆς σὺν Θεῷ καθαιρούσης ἑαυτὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἐπανεχομένης.

Sometimes they do not offer the whole sheep, but only its first-fruits, as it says in the law: The right arm, and the lobe of the liver, and the two kidneys, Levit. iii, 3, 4. and things like these; those who offered these were bringing sacrifices; they were offering, as it were, the first-fruits; and this is 1832called a sacrifice. But it is a whole burnt offering when they burn the whole sheep or the ox, or whatever is offered, all of it, as it says there: The head with the feet and the entrails; Levit. iv, 11. and sometimes the hide too and the dung, and, in a word, they burn up the whole of it entirely. This is called a whole burning. In this way the sons of Israel performed both the sacrifices and the whole burnings according to the law.

2. Now those sacrifices and whole burnings were symbols of the souls that wish to be saved and to offer themselves to God. And I tell you a few things about these too, from what the Fathers said, so that when you read them you may lift up your understanding a little, and your soul ἡμῶν may be fattened. The arm, they say, is the practical life; and the hands are taken to mean this, as we have also said on various occasions. The arm is the strength of the hand. So they offered the strength of the right hand, that is, of good works; for they take the right to mean the good; and all the other things that we said, such as the lobe of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat from them, and the loins, and the fat on the thighs, and the heart, and the breast, and all such things. These too are likewise symbols. For all these things, as the Apostle says, happened to them as types; and they were written for our admonition. I Cor. x, 11. And I tell you how the soul, as St Gregory says, is threefold. For it has the desiring part, and the irascible part, and the rational part. So they offered the lobe of the liver. The Fathers take the liver to mean desire; and the lobe of the liver is its tip. So they offered, in symbol, the tip of the desiring part, that is, its first-fruits, its finest and more precious part; which signifies loving nothing before God, preferring nothing out of all things desired to the desire for God. For we said that they offered him the more precious part; and the kidneys too, and the fat from them, and the loins, and the fat on the thighs, signify the same by a certain analogy; for there, they say, desire is. See, these are the symbols of the desiring part. And the symbol of the irascible part is the heart; for there, they say, anger is; and St Basil signifies this too, saying: "Anger is a boiling of the blood around the heart." And the breast is the symbol of the rational part; for they take the chest to mean this. That is why they say that Moses, when clothing Aaron in the high-priestly vestment, ἄνθυμα put the oracle on his breast, according to God's command. So all these things, as we said, are symbols of the soul which through the practical life, with God, cleanses itself and returns ἐπανεχομένης to what is according to nature.

Λέγει γὰρ Εὐάγριος, ὅτι κατὰ φύσιν ἐνεργεῖ ψυχὴ λογικὴ, ὅταν τὸ μὲν ἐπιθυμητικὸν μέρος αὐτῆς, τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐφίεται, τὸ δὲ θυμικὸν, ὑπὲρ ταύτης ἀγωνίζεται, τὸ δὲ λογικὸν, ἐπιβάλλει τῇ θεωρίᾳ τῶν γεγονότων.

1833Γʹ. Ὅτε οὖν προσέφερον πρόβατον, ἢ βοῦν, ἢ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον εἰς θυσίας, ταῦτα ἐλάμβανον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τοῦ προσφερομένου, καὶ ἐπετίθουν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ λέγεται θυσία. Ὁλοκαύτωμα δέ ἐστιν, ὅτε ὅλον ἐξ ὅλου τὸ ἱερεῖον προσέφερον, καὶ κατέκαιον αὐτὸ οὕτως, ὡς ἐστὶ σῶον, ὁλόκληρον, τέλειον· καθὼς καὶ ἀνωτέρω εἴπομεν, τοῦτο τῶν τελείων ἐστὶ σύμβολον· τοῦτο τῶν λεγόντων ἐστὶ, τό· Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα, καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. Εἰς τοῦτο τὸ μέτρον ὁ Κύριος προετρέπετο ἐκεῖνον ἐλθεῖν τὸν εἰπόντα αὐτῷ, ὅτι Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητός μου. Ἀπεκρίνατο γὰρ αὐτῷ λέγων, ὅτι «Ἕν σοι λείπει.» Ποῖον; Τό· Ἆρον τὸν σταυρόν σου, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. Οἱ οὖν ἅγιοι μάρτυρες οὕτως προσήνεγκαν ὅλους ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἑαυτοὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν καὶ τὰ περὶ αὐτούς. Ἄλλο γάρ ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, καθὼς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Βασίλειος, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ ἡμέτερον, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ περὶ ἡμᾶς· ταῦτα καὶ ἄλλοτε εἶπον ὑμῖν. Ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, ἡμέτερον δὲ τὸ σῶμα· τὰ δὲ περὶ ἡμᾶς, κτήματα καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ ὗλαι. Προσήνεγκαν οὖν ἑαυτοὺς οἱ ἅγιοι τῷ Θεῷ ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ, ὅλῃ ψυχῇ, ὅλῃ ἰσχύϊ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου. Οὐ μόνον γὰρ τέκνων, καὶ γυναικῶν, καὶ δόξης, καὶ χρημάτων, καὶ τῆς λοιπῆς ἁπάσης περιουσίας κατεφρόνησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἰδίων σωμάτων· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγονται ὁλοκαυτώματα. Λογικὰ δὲ, ἐπειδὴ λογικὸν ζῶον ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ θύματα τέλεια Θεῷ. Εἶτα τὸ ἑξῆς. Θεὸν γινώσκοντα καὶ Θεῷ γινωσκόμενα πρόβατα. Πῶς Θεὸν γινώσκοντα; Ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἔδειξε καὶ ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών· Τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσι, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμὰ, καὶ γινώσκομαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμῶν. Διὰ τί εἶπε· Τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσι; Ἀντὶ τοῦ, Λόγῳ μου ὑπακούουσι, καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου φυλάττουσι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο γινώσκουσί με· διὰ γὰρ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐγγίζουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ὅσον ἐγγίζουσιν αὐτῷ, τοσοῦτον γινώσκουσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ γινώσκονται ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ἐπεὶ ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πάντα γινώσκει, καὶ τὰ κρυπτὰ, καὶ τὰ βαθέα, καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα. Διὰ τί οὖν λέγει περὶ τῶν ἁγίων Θεῷ γινωσκόμενα; Ὅτι, καθὼς εἶπον, διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐγγίζοντες αὐτῷ, γινώσκουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ γινώσκονται ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀποστρέφεταί τις καὶ μακρύνει ἑαυτὸν ἀπό τινος, τοσοῦτον λέγεται ἀγνοεῖν ἐγγίζων· ὁμοίως λέγεται γινώσκειν καὶ γινώσκεσθαι· κατὰ τοῦτο οὖν λέγεται καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἀγνοεῖν τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς, καθὸ μακρύνουσιν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος τοῖς τοιούτοις λέγει· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς. Οἱ οὖν ἅγιοι, καθὼς πολλάκις εἶπον, ὅσον κτῶνται διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν τὰς ἀρετὰς, τοσοῦτον προσοικειοῦνται τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ὅσον προσοικειοῦνται αὐτῷ, τοσοῦτον γινώσκουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ γινώσκονται ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ.

For Evagrius says that a rational soul acts according to nature when its desiring part longs for virtue, its irascible part fights for it, and its rational part applies itself to the contemplation of the things that have come to be.

3. 1833So when they offered a sheep, or an ox, or any other such thing for sacrifices, the sons of Israel took these parts from what was offered and laid them on the altar before the Lord, and it is called a sacrifice. But it is a whole burnt offering when they offered the victim whole and entire, and burned it up just as it was, sound, complete, perfect; as we said above too, this is the symbol of the perfect; this belongs to those who say: See, we have left everything and followed thee. Matth. xix, 27. To this measure the Lord urged that man to come who said to him, All these I have kept from my youth. For he answered him, saying: "One thing thou lackest." What? This: Take up thy cross, and come, follow me. ibid. 20, 21. So the holy martyrs in this way offered themselves whole to God, and not only themselves, but also what was theirs and what was about them. For we are one thing, as St Basil says, and what is ours is another, and what is about us another; I have told you this on other occasions too. We are the mind and the soul; ours is the body; and what is about us is possessions and the rest of material things. So the saints offered themselves to God with all their heart, all their soul, all their strength, as it is written: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. Matth. xxii, 37; Marc. xii, 30; Luc. x, 27. For they despised not only children and wives and glory and money and all the rest of their property, but even their own bodies; and that is why they are called whole burnt offerings. And rational, since man is a rational living being, and they are perfect victims to God. Then what follows: Sheep that know God and are known by God. How knowing God? As the Lord himself showed and taught, saying: My sheep hear my voice, and I know mine, and am known by mine. Why did he say, My sheep hear my voice? Instead of saying: They obey my word and keep my commandments, and so they know me. For through keeping the commandments the saints draw near to God, and the more they draw near to him, the more they know him and are known by him. Since God knows all things, the hidden things too, and the deep things, and the things that are not, why then does he say of the saints, known by God? Because, as I said, drawing near to him through the commandments, they know him and are known by him. For when someone turns away and puts himself far from another, to that extent he is said not to know ⟨him and not to be known by him; and⟩ drawing near, he is likewise said to know and to be known. In this sense, then, God too is said not to know sinners, in so far as they put themselves far from him. That is why the Lord himself says to such: Amen I say to you, I do not know you. Matth. xxv, 12.

Ὧν ἡ 1836μάνδρα λύκοις ἀνεπίβατος. Μάνδρα λέγεται τόπος περιπεφραγμένος, ἔνθα συνάγει ὁ ποιμὴν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φυλάσσει, ἵνα μὴ διαρπασθῶσιν ὑπὸ λύκων ἢ ἀπὸ λῃστῶν συληθῶσιν. Ἐὰν δὲ ὑπάρχῃ ἡ μάνδρα ἀπὸ οἱουδήποτε μέρους σαθροτέρα, εὑρίσκεται εὐεπίβατος, καὶ εὐχερῶς ἐπιβουλεύεται καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν λύκων καὶ τῶν λῃστῶν. Ἡ οὖν μάνδρα τῶν ἁγίων πανταχόθεν ἠσφάλισται καὶ πεφύλακται, ὥσπερ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος, ἔνθα κλέπται οὐ διορύσσουσιν, οὔτε ἄλλο τι τῶν βλαβερῶν ἐπιβουλεῦσαι δύνανται. Εὐξώμεθα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀξιωθῶμεν συμποιμανθῆναι αὐτοῖς, καὶ εὑρεθῆναι καὶ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τῆς μακαρίας τρυφῆς ἐκείνης, καὶ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως αὐτῶν· κἂν γὰρ οὐκ ἐφθάσαμεν τὴν κατάστασιν τῶν ἁγίων, κἂν οὐκ ἄξιοί ἐσμεν τοῦ εἶναι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτῶν. Ἀλλὰ δυνάμεθα μὴ ἐκπεσεῖν τοῦ παραδείσου, ἐὰν νήφωμεν καὶ βιάζωμεν ἑαυτοὺς μικρὸν, ὡς λέγει καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Κλήμης, κἂν μὴ στεφανῶταί τις, ἀλλὰ σπουδάσῃ μὴ μακρὰν εὑρεθῆναι τῶν στεφανουμένων. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ παλατίῳ εἰσὶ μεγάλαι καὶ λαμπραὶ στρατιαὶ, ὑπόθου τὴν σύγκλητον, τοὺς πατρικίους, τοὺς στρατηλάτας, τοὺς ὑπάρχους, τοὺς σελεντιαρίους· εἰσὶ γὰρ αὗται πολύτιμοι στρατιαί. Εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ παλατίῳ στρατευόμενοι ὀλίγων νομισμάτων· ὅμως λέγονται καὶ αὐτοὶ στρατεύεσθαι τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ εἰσιν ἔσω ἐν τῷ παλατίῳ, κἂν τὴν δόξαν τῶν μεγάλων οὐκ ἔχωσιν· ἀλλὰ τέως εἰσί. Συμβαίνει δὲ ὅτι καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν προκόπτοντες, τυγχάνουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεγάλων στρατιῶν καὶ λαμπρῶν ἀξιωμάτων. Οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς σπουδάσωμεν ἐκφυγεῖν τὴν κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα τέως ἐξειλήσωμεν τοῦ ᾅδου· καὶ οὕτως δυνάμεθα διὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς εἰσόδου τοῦ παραδείσου τυχεῖν, εὐχαῖς πάντων τῶν ἁγίων. Ἀμήν.

So the saints, as I have often said, the more they acquire the virtues through the commandments, the more they are made God's own; and the more they are made his own, the more they know him and are known by him. Whose 1836fold is not to be trodden by wolves. A fold is the name for a fenced place, where the shepherd gathers the sheep and guards them, so that they may not be torn to pieces by wolves or plundered by robbers. But if the fold is somewhat rotten in any part, it is found easy to get into, and is readily plotted against both by the wolves and by the robbers. The fold of the saints, then, is made safe and guarded on every side, as the Lord said, where thieves do not break through, Matth. vi, 20. nor can any other harmful thing plot against it. So let us pray, brethren, that we too may be counted worthy to be shepherded together with them, and to be found also in the place of that blessed delight and of their rest. For even if we have not reached the state of the saints, even if we are not worthy to be in their glory, still we can avoid falling from paradise, if we are watchful and do ourselves a little violence; as St Clement too says: even if one is not crowned, let him yet strive to be found not far from those who are crowned. For just as in the palace there are great and splendid ranks (suppose the senate, the patricians, the generals, the prefects, the silentiaries: for these are ranks of high honour), and there are also some others serving in the same palace for a few gold pieces; yet they too are said to serve the emperor, and they are inside the palace, even if they do not have the glory of the great; still, for the present they are there. And it happens that they too, advancing little by little, attain great ranks and splendid dignities. So let us too strive to escape sin in act, so that for the present we may get clear of Hades; and so, through God's love for mankind, we can attain even the very entrance into paradise, by the prayers of all the saints. Amen.

On this text

The talks Dorotheus gave to the monks of his community near Gaza in the sixth century, after his own training under Barsanuphius and John at the monastery of Abba Seridos: renunciation, humility, conscience, the fear of God, not judging, rancour, lying, the passions, the virtues as a mean, the building of the soul, and a set of questions he put to his own elders. The teaching is homely on purpose — the monk's habit read piece by piece, a brother who cannot stop judging, the old man who makes a prostration and says "Forgive" — and it became one of the most read handbooks of the Eastern monastic life. Migne prints twenty-four Doctrinae; the twenty-fourth survives only in Latin and is not translated here. English. Eric P. Wheeler's English (Cistercian Studies 33) has long been the standard one, and readers who have it should keep it; this is a new translation, made from Migne's Greek as printed. On the text. PG 88 has no existing transcription, so the Greek is our own: a machine reading of the plates, read again line by line against the page, and then translated with every doubtful reading flagged and looked up on the page image. Where Migne's own type is wrong — a misprint, a dropped word — the English follows the sense and marks the printed form; the notes on this work list each one.